y% "isf^ /\ A ^ 9 tf» o ".- *W >• /\ lip; /% 'M . O .0 .0 vy- A V J ^°^ r,0 i Digitized by the Internet Archive in 2011 with funding from The Library of Congress http://www.archive.org/details/pictorialhistoryOOhemp 6* '.3 >y A Pictorial History -OK"- ARKANSAS From Earliest times to the Year 1890. A FULL AND COMPLETE ACCOUNT, EMBRACING THE INDIAN TRIBES OCCUPYING THE COUNTRY; THE EARLY FRENCH AND SPANISH EXPLORERS AND GOVERNORS; THE COLONIAL PERIOD; THE LOUISIANA PURCHASE; THE PERIODS OF THE TERRITORY, THE STATE, THE CIVIL WAR, AND THE SUBSEQUENT PERIOD. —ALSO,— AN EXTENDED HISTORY OF EACH COUNTY IN THE ORDER OF FORMATION, AND OF THE PRINCIPAL CITIES AND TOWNS; TOGETHER WITH BIOGRAPHICAL NOTICES OF DISTINGUISHED AND PROM- INENT CITIZENS. SUPERBLY ILLUSTRATED WITH RARE AND VALUABLE MAPS; A FULL COLLEC- TION OF PORTRAITS OF GOVERNORS AND OTHER DISTINGUISHED MEN; AND WITH NUMEROUS SKETCHES, DRAWINGS, VIEWS AND SCENES. KAY HEMPSTEAD ST. LOUIS and NEW YORK: N. D. THOMPSON PUBLISHING COMPANY. » 1890. F4-II .H4q COPYRIGHTED 1390 BY N. D. THOMPSON PUBLISHING CO. AUTHOR S PREFACE iY way of preface I shall have only this to say, that my idea of a History of a State is that it is sui generis — a thing peculiar to itself. It affords no field for literary attractive- ness, or individual style. It requires the statement of facts and incidents only, and in a plain and definite way. An historian must of necessity be a chronicler and an annalist, but the nature of his engagement debars him from being either an essayist or a moralizer. He must state the facts fairly, fully and sufficiently, giving to each circumstance its full weight and importance ; "nothing extenuate, nor set down aught in malice;" but he is not permitted to go outside of this line to indulge in theories, or to follow suppositions. A History of a particular matter is often made merely a disqui- sition upon that subject, but a History of a State requires the recital of incidents, connected intimately or remotely with the line of her career and inhabitants, and nothing more. For this reason I have not sought to make my work attractive by any attempt at literary display, or to afford entertainment by means of style. I have aimed to make it more like the record of the State's life — to make it what I hope it may be accepted as : a vast compendium of facts connected with her career. To what extent I may have succeeded therein must be left to the judgment of the public. I always had it in mind, that when I came to write the preface to the work I PREFACE. would make an individual acknowledgment of thanks to those persons who have kindly assisted me by furnishing informa- tion, but now that I have arrived at the time and the place, I find it impracticable to do so. The body of the work alone has grown so large as to require persistent pruning to get it into limits practicable for publication. At the risk, therefore, of appearing ungrateful for favors shown, I am obliged to content myself with merely a general acknowledgment, which I now make. To all who know themselves to have assisted, I beg to make the assurance that their kind aid is remembered with gratitude. Wherever extended it served to render lighter the burden of times that taxed alike my patience and my utmost industry. FAY HEMPSTEAD. Little Rock, Ark., 1890. TABHE OF COHTEflTS PERIOD I. THE COLONIAL PERIOD, FROM EARLIEST TIMES TO 1803. CHAPTER I. Page. TO THE YEAR 1543. Acquisition. — Aboriginal Tribes. — De Soto's Wanderings 17 CHAPTER II. 1543 to 1700. Explorations of Marquette. — Hennepin. — LaSalle. — De Tonti, and Iberville. 48 CHAPTER III. 1700 to 1800. Colonization.— The Company of the West. — John Law's Grant. — LaHarpe's Journey. — Forts. — Bienville and the Natchez War. — French Governors.— Cession to Spain. — Spanish Governors. — Grants of Land. — Settlement of the Upper Part of the Province. — Retro-cession to France 82 CHAPTER IV. 1800 TO 1804. The Louisiana Purchase 108 PERIOD II. THE ANTE-TERRITORIAL PERIOD, FROM 1804 TO 1819. CHAPTER V. FROM 1804 TO 1S19. Louisiana Territory.— Indian Treaties. — Formation of Arkansas Territory. . . 133 VI . TABLE OF CONTENTS. PERIOD III. THE TERRITORIAL PERIOD, FROM 1819 TO 1836. CHAPTER VI. FROM 1819 TO 1S25. Arkansas Territory. — The Administration of Governor James Miller. — First Legislature. — First Newspaper. — Courts. — Seat of Government Moved.. 169 CHAPTER VII. 1825 TO 1829. Administration of Governor George Izard. — Ambrose H. Sevier. — First Steamboat 205 CHAPTER VIII. 1829 TO 1831. The Administration of Governor John Pope. — Progress of the Territory 221 CHAPTER IX. 1831 TO 1S34. Emigrating Indians. — Territorial Affairs. — State House 236 CHAPTER X. 1834 to 1836. Administration of Governor William S. Fulton.— Arkansas Admitted into the Union 247 PERIOD IV. THE ANTE-BELLUM PERIOD, FROM 1836 TO 1861. CHAPTER XI. 1836 TO 1840. Arkansas a State. — James S. Conway, First Governor. — The Real Estate and State Banks, etc., etc 261 CHAPTER XII. 1840 TO 1S46. Administrations of Governors Archibald Yell, Samuel Adams, and Thomas S. Drew 287 TABLE OF CONTENTS. Vll page. CHAPTER XIII. 1846 TO 1848. 'I.-he Mexican War 299 CHAPTER XIV. 1848 to 1852. The Administrations of Governors Thomas S. Drew, Richard C. Byrd, and John Selden Roane 313 CHAPTER XV. 1852 TO 1860. Administration of Governor Elias N. Conway — Two Terms. — Internal Im- provements 323 PERIOD V. THE PERIOD OF THE CIVIL WAR, FROM 1861 TO 1865. K CHAPTER XVI. 1861. Administration of Governor Henry M. Rector. — The Ordinance of Secession. 349 CHAPTER XVII. Safe Preparations for War. — Organization of Troops 360 CHAPTER XVIII. 1861. Organization of Troops. — History of Regiments, Continued 399 CHAPTER XIX. 1861. Equipment.— Southern Women. — War Songs. — Conflict begun 434 CHAPTER XX. 1862. General Situation. — Losses in Kentucky. — Fall of Memphis. — Elk Horn. — Shiloh. — Emancipation Proclamation 450 Vlil TABLE OF CONTENTS. Page. CHAPTER XXI. 1862. Progress of the War. — Formation of Trans-Mississippi Department. — Harris Flanagin, Governor. — Hardships in Domestic Life 480 CHAPTER XXII. 1S63. Progress of the War, Continued. — Gettysburg. — Vicksburg. — Helena and Port Hudson 510 CHAPTER XXIII. 1863. Progress of the War, Continued. — Battles of Chickamauga. — Missionary- Ridge, and Ringgold Gap 526 CHAPTER XXIV. 1864. Progress of the War, Continued. — Battles of Atlanta and Franklin 551 CHAPTER XXV. 1864— 1S65. Re-establishment of a State Government. — Isaac Murphy, Governor. — End of the War 577 PERIOD VI. THE PERIOD SINCE THE WAR, FROM 1865 TO 1890. CHAPTER XXVI. 1865 TO 1868. Administration of Governor Isaac Murphy 595 CHAPTER XXVII. 1868 to 1873. Administrations of Governors Powell Clayton, and O. A. Hadley 606 CHAPTER XXVIII. JANUARY, 1873, TO NOVEMBER, 1874. Administration of Governor Elisha Baxter 625 Table of contents. ix Page. CHAPTER XXIX. NOVEMBER, 1874, TO JANUARY, 18S1. Administration of Governors A. H. Garland, and William R. Miller 648 CHAPTER XXX. 1881 TO 1885. Administration of Governors Thomas J. Churchill, and James H. Berry.. 666 CHAPTER XXXI. 1885 TO 1889. Administration of Governor Simon P. Hughes. — Two Terms 6S2 CHAPTER XXXII. 1S89— 1890. In the Administration of Governor James P. Eagle 691 CHAPTER XXXIII. History of Little Rock • G99 CHAPTER XXXIV. Biographical Notices of Citizens of Little Rock 763 COUNTY HISTORIES. Arkansas 823 Lawrence 833 Pulaski '. 839 Clark 848 Hempstead 859 Miller 875 Phillips 8S2 Crawford 892 Independence 901 Chicot. 912 Conway 918 Crittenden 921 Izard 924 Lovely 928 St. Francis , 929 Lafayette 932 Sevier , 935 Washington s 93S Pope 946 X TABLE OF CONTENTS. PAGE. Union 949 Hot Spring 953 Monroe 956 Jefferson 963 Jackson 982 Mississippi 991 Carroll 995 Pike 998 Greene 1000 Scott 1004 Van Buren 1006 Johnson 1008 White 1011 Randolph 1019 Saline 1025 Marion 1029 Madison 1031 Benton 1035 Franklin 1039 Poinsett 1041 Desha 1044 Searcy 1049 Yell 1051 Bradley 1056 Perry 1059 Ouachita 1061 Montgomery 1071 Newton 1073 Fulton 1075 Polk 1077 Dallas 1079 Prairie 1082 Drew 1089 Ashley 1092 Calhoun 1095 Sebastian 1097 Columbia 1109 Craighead 1112 Cross 1116 Little River 1121 Sharp 1123 Grant 1125 Boone , 1128 Nevada 1130 Logan 1135 Lincoln 1140 Clay 1142 Baxter 1144 Garland 1146 TABLE OF CONTENTS. Xl Page. Faulkner 1164 Lonoke H66 Cleveland , 1171 Howard ' 11 73 Lee 1176 Stone ." 1180 Cleburne 1182 APPENDICES. A.— LIST OF GOVERNORS 11S5 B.— EXECUTIVE, JUDICIAL AND LEGISLATIVE OFFICERS. No. 1. — Secretaries 11S7 No. 2.— Auditors 1187 No. 3.— Treasurers 1188 No. 4. — Attorneys-General 1188 No. 5. — Solicitors-General 11S9 No. 6. — Commissioners of Immigration and State Lands 1189 No. 7. — Superintendents of Public Instruction 11S9 No. 8. — Officers of Supreme Court 1189 No. 9.— Chancellors 1190 No. 10. — Judges and Prosecuting Attorneys 1191 10 1 .— Territorial 1191 10 2 .— State 1192 10 s . — Pulaski Criminal Court 1096 No. 11. — Legislators 1097 C— SENATORS AND REPRESENTATIVES IN CONGRESS 1231 D.— OFFICERS OF THE FEDERAL COURTS IN ARKANSAS..... 1233 ^.—POPULATION AT VARIOUS DATES • 1235 IBUfite J Page. STATE-HOUSE, LITTLE EOCK Frontispiece MAP, CASTE DE LA LOUISIANA A. 16 MAP, SUPPOSED EOUTE OF DE SOTO 47 FAC SIMILE AUTOGRAPH MAP, MISSISSIPPI RIVER 50 BIENVILLE S3 MAP, LOUISIANA PURCHASE .122 WILLIAM C. C. CLAIBORNE 125 GEN. JAMES WILKINSON 135 MAP, ARKANSAS RIVER 138 MAP, INDIAN PURCHASES .. 143 EDWARD HEMPSTEAD .... 154 ANDREW SCOTT 161 JAMES MILLER 163 WILLIAM E . WOODRUFF 171 BENJAMIN JOHNSON 191 AMBROSE H. SEVIER 216 ROBERT CRITTENDEN. 251 JAMES S. CONWAY 262 SEAL OF ARKANSAS TERRITORY 264 SEAL OF THE STATE OF ARKANSAS 264 ARCHIBALD YELL 288 SAMUEL ADAMS 294 THOMAS S. DREW 296 LUKE E. BARBER 298 JOHN SELDEN ROANE 319 ELIAS NELSON CONWAY 324 ARKANSAS SCHOOL FOR THE BLIND 337 V VI 3tl. LUSTRATIONS. Page. HENRY M. RECTOR 342 GEN". PATRICK R. CLEBURNE 367 GEN. THOMAS C. HINDMAN 483 HARRIS FLANAGIN , . 505 GEN". STERLING PRICE 527 GEN. FREDERICK STEELE 530 FIRST GUN AT CHICKAMAUGA 534 CLEBURNE'S DEFENSE OF RINGGOLD GAP 539 BATTLE OF RESACA, GA 554 BATTLE OF KENNESAW MOUNTAIN 560 POWELL CLAYTON 607 O. A. HADLEY , 818 ELISHA BAXTER 626 AUGUSTUS H. GARLAND 649 WILLIAM R. MILLER 657 THOMAS J. CHURCHILL 667 INSANE ASYLUM, LITTLE ROCK 669 J. H. BERRY 675 ELBERT H. ENGLISH 678 SIMON P. HUGHES 683 JAMES P. EAGLE 692 UNION DEPOT, LITTLE ROCK 700 LINCOLN AVENUE, LITTLE ROCK 705 MARKHAM STREET, LITTLE ROCK 70S PARK U. S. BARRACKS, LITTLE ROCK 710 ALLIS BLOCK, LITTLE ROCK 712 CAPITAL HOTEL, LITTLE ROCK 714 MEDICAL DEPARTMENT, STATE UNIVERSITY 715 DEAF AND DUMB INSTITUTE 719 CAPITAL THEATER, LITTLE ROCK 721 CONVENT, SISTERS OF MERCY 725 COLORED BAPTIST CHURCH, LITTLE ROCK 728 CUSTOM HOUSE, LITTLE ROCK 730 BOARD OF TRADE, LITTLE ROCK 732 SPECIMENS OF RESIDENCE ARCHITECTURE, LITTLE ROCK 734 CAPITAL HILL COLORED SCHOOL, LITTLE ROCK 735 SCOTT STREET SCHOOL, LITTLE ROCK 737 FORT STEELE SCHOOL 73s LITTLE ROCK UNIVERSITY , 740 FIRST BAPTIST CHURCH, LITTLE ROCK 742 CHRISTIAN CHURCH. LITTLE ROCK 743 ILLUSTRATIONS. Vll Page. SECOND BAPTIST AND METHODIST CHURCHES, LITTLE ROOK.. 746 FIRST PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH, LITTLE ROCK 750 CATHOLIC CHURCH, LITTLE ROCK 752 EPISCOPAL CHURCH, LITTLE ROCK 754 GERMAN LUTHERAN CHURCH, LITTLE ROCK 756 CUMBERLAND PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH 759 BETHEL COLORED CHURCH 760 MAIN STREET LOOKING SOUTH, LITTLE ROCK 762 ALBERT PIKE 778 SAMUEL H. HEMPSTEAD 7S2 CATHOLIC CHURCH, IMBODEN 834 PULASKI COUNTY COURT-HOUSE 843 ONE THOUSAND ACRE COTTON FIELD 845 FANCY STOCK FARM 847 COURT HOUSE, ARKADELPHIA 849 PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH, ARKADELPHIA 853 M. E. CHURCH, SOUTH, ARKADELPHIA S54 BAPTIST CHURCH, ARKADELPHIA 856 OUACHITA COLLEGE, ARKADELPHIA 858 GRANDISON D. ROYSTON 868 GATE CITY LUMBER COMPANY. 878 SISTERS OF ST. AGNES CONVENT 8S0 BRYN MAWR 897 ARLINGTON HOTEL S99 INDEPENDENCE COURT-HOUSE 903 M. E. CHURCH, SOUTH, BATESVILLE 904 ARKANSAS MALE AND FEMALE COLLEGE 906 PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH, BATESVILLE 907 RIVER VIEW, BATESVILLE 909 EPISCOPAL CHURCH, BATESVILLE 911 LIME KILN NEAR BATESVILLE 915 ARKANSAS INDUSTRIAL UNIVERSITY " .945 SCHOOL HOUSE, BRINKLEY 961 STBEET SCENE, PINE BLUFF 965 HOTEL TRULOCK, PINE BLUFF 967 SECOND WARD PUBLIC SCHOOL, PINE BLUFF 969 PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH, PINE BLUFF 970 JEFFERSON COUNTY COURT-HOUSE ! 971 CITY HIGH SCHOOL, PINE BLUFF 972 CATHOLIC CHURCH, PINE BLUFF 973 SYNAGOGUE, PINE BLUFF 975 VI II ILLUSTRATIONS. Page. BAPTIST CHURCH, PINE BLUFF 977 EPISCOPAL CHURCH, PINE BLUFF 97S BRANCH STATE NORMAL SCHOOL -980 COURT-HOUSE, JACKSONPORT 9S3 M. E. CHURCH, SOUTH, NEWPORT 9S5 EPISCOPAL CHURCH, NEWPORT 9S6 WALNUT STREET PUBLIC SCHOOL 9SS IMMENSE HARDWOOD LUMBER YARD 9: JO NE WPORT LUMBER COMPANY 994 WHITE COUNTY COURT-HOUSE *• • • • -1014 GALLOWAY FEMALE COLLEGE 1015 CONVENT MARIA STEIN 1021 RANDOLPH COUNTY COURT-HOUSE 1022 CATHOLIC CHURCH, POCAHONTAS • 1023 GOV. ISAAC MURPHY 1034 STREET SCENE, FORT SMITH 1100 CATHOLIC CHURCH, JONESBORO .....1114 NEVADA COUNTY COURT-HOUSE, PRESCOTT 1131 HIGH SCHOOL, PRESCOTT. • • 1133 CENTRAL AVENUE, HOT SPRINGS 1119 U. S. ARMY AND NAVAL HOSPITAL 1153 CLUSTER OF BATH-HOUSES, HOT SPRINGS • • • • -1155 VIEW FROM HOT SPRINGS MOUNTAIN 1159 CLUSTER OF RESIDENCES, HOT SPRINGS 1162 VINEYARD NEAR NASHVILLE • • •• 1174 PUBLIC SCHOOL, NASHVILLE 1175 »°e illM<^°° PERIOD I. From Earliest Times to 1803 Carte de la Louisiane r-f^ee ./ur an ynvTid nambre de *sf&>mo{#xj e^ttmu. tn.i jut Note. — The manuscript from which the above Map was prepared, was found in the "J said to bear date the year 1700.* IE so, it is evident that after the original preparation a]; above contains items of as late a date as 1717. Also is to be noted the fact that while all be found in the lower right hand corner, to-wit: 4i DeSoto landed 31 May, 1539." This w creation and at a time subsequent to its original preparation. — Authok. (*) Edmuild J. Tm-stall. in TTrflnfin'o TTicf^i^oi n-ii„~f;~-~ ~*t -.----= ■ ~ HK1 DU Cqurs du Mississipi c JC le ^flaire iTcur G-uill^De llfle dc t^4cade^mu WT dcJ Ucivnccr. itheque du Roi." in Paris, in a Volume of Laliarpe's Journeys of 171S-1722. It is efore publication some one has added matter subsequently ascertained, for the Map Jther parts of the Map are in the French language, one single English phrase is to indicate that some one other than the original draughtsman had taken part in its CHAPTER I. TO THE YEAR 1543. ACQUISITION. ABORIGINAL TRIBES. DE SOTO"S WANDERINGS. The territory of which the present State of Arkansas con- sists, was acquired by the United States in 1803, m what is known as the Louisiana purchase, and comprises 52,198 square miles, or about 33,406,720 acres of land, according to the usual statements ; but in point of fact the area and acreage of the State is constantly changing with the changes in the chan- nel of the Mississippi river, gaining in some places and losing in others. From earliest times the country was in possession of the Indians, whom Columbus so named from the supposition that the coast he had touched on was a part of India. The immediate tribes which occupied the land were the Osages and the Quapaws, with which latter were the Ozarks, both Ozarks and Quapaws being of the Arkansa tribe. The Ozark and Arkansas names have now become extinct, those of the Quapaw and Osages remain. The Osages, who were composed of the Great and Little Osages, oc- cupied the land north of the Arkansas river, and into Mis- souri, to the Missouri river, bounded on the east by the Mississippi river, west an indefinite extent to the Apache country. The Arkansas, or as the name is spelled by Mar- quette, Arkansa Indians had villages at the mouth of the Ar- kansas river, and on the Mississippi south of the Arkansas river, and also one is noted on the earliest maps as being near 2 !7 1 8 EI 8 TOBY OF ARKANSAS. and south of the St. Francis river, under the name Kappa. Westward the Quapaw and Arkansas possessions extended to those of "Les Cadodaquoios," or "Caddo-di-kois," as the name is given by some, who were the Caddo Indians of North- west Louisiana. The United States Government obtained the land from the Osages and Quapaws by treaties made in 1808 and 1 818 with the Osages, and in 1818 and 1824 with the Quapaws. The entire amount owned by the two tribes to- gether amounted to more than eighty-six millions (86,000,000) acres, of which the thirty-three million, four hundred and six thousand, seven hundred and twenty (33,406,720) acres, com- prising the present State of Arkansas, was a part. The Quapaws were a branch or division of the Arkansa In- dians. Theirs was the name given by the Algonquins to the Ouquapas, a tribe of the Dakota family; and at the time of making their treaties they were all that was left of the Ar- kansa tribe. According to Gravier, a Jesuit missionary in Illi- nois from 1684 to 1708, and who in the year 1700 made a canoe voyage to the mouth of the Mississippi to confer with Iberville, the Arkansas once lived on the banks of the Ohio river, but after a long struggle were driven away by the Illinois and their allies, and were gradually forced down the banks of the Mississippi, and established themselves along that river and on the river named after them. A similar recital was made to an Indian agent by a very old Quapaw chief, as narrated by Nutall, on his journey in Arkansas in 1819, as will be pres- ently shown. They had several villages, named respectively Os-o-to-ne, To-ri-man or Tor-ri-ma, Tong-ging-a or To- ging-a, and Kappa, scattered about the mouth of the Ar- kansas river, and on the banks of the Mississippi, and it is from them that the State takes its name. From Kap-pa (Kah-pah), or, as some spell it, Kap-a-ha (Kah-pah-hah), we have the modern name Qua-paw (Quaw-paw). The name Arkansas is often given as being derived from the word Kansas, said to mean, in the Indian language, "smoky TO THE YEAR 1543. 19 water,' 9 with the French prefix "arc," meaning "a bow," hence the name, in this combination, meaning "bow of smoky water," or "smoky bow." This is extremely improbable ; in- deed, bears on the face of it the evidence of its being impossible. The word KaniYW is most probably a variation of the word Kansas, the possessive case of the word Kans ; the word Kans, or Kansas, becoming corrupted into Kans^i". The Kans tribe was one inhabiting that country, who were noted on the early French maps as "Les Cansez," the Kans, and whom Lieut. Zebulon Montgomery Pike found in considerable force on his explorations as late as 1806. There is no perceptible affinity between Kans or the possessive case Kanses, and Arkansa, the original form. And with relation to "arc" being a French prefix, signify- ing "bow," it is to be observed that when Marquette visited them in 1673 — the first Frenchman to encounter them — he found the prefix already there in the word A-kan-sa (Ah- kahn-sah), and therefore it could not have been thereafter added. In the Choctaw language, also, neighbors of theirs, living just across the Mississippi, the name is found pro- nounced Oc-con-sah. The word is an Indian word, and its signification is unknown. J. F. D. Smythe, an Englishman, who made a journey down the Mississippi river to New Orleans in a flat-boat in 1769, and who in 1784 published an account of his travels, says of them that "the Arkansaws on the Arkansaw river, emptying into the Mississippi river in the west, number 2,000 fighting men." He gives the name of the Arkansas river as the "Sotonis or ArkaniYW river," and in another place speaks of it as the "Smahana (Smah-hah-nah) or Arkan^w river," spelling it both ways. An account of the Arkansa Indians is given in a Jour- nal by Father Pierre Francois cle Charlevoix, of an explora- tion among them made by him in 1721. The following 20 HISTOBY OF ARKANSAS. are extracts from the narrative as given in ''French's His- torical Collection of Louisiana:" " It was the 10th of- November at sunset that I embarked at the little river of Kaskias; I had but two leagues to the Mississippi, nevertheless I was obliged to encamp at about half way, and the next day I could make but six leagues on the river," etc. "At length I arrived yesterday, December 2d (1721), at the first village of the Arkansas or Akanseas about ten in the morning. The village is built in a little meadow on the west side of the Mississippi. There are three others in the space of eight (8) leagues, and each makes a nation or particular tribe; but they are all comprised under the name of Arkansas. They call the savages which inhabit the village from whence I write, Ouyapas. The Western Company have a magazine here, which expects some merchandise, and a clerk who fares but poorly in the meantime, and who is heartily weary of living here. u The river of the Arkansas which they say comes a great way, runs into the Mississippi by two channels, four (1) leagues distant from each other. The first is eight (8) leagues from hence. This river comes, as they say, from the coun- try of certain savages whom they call the Black Pauis and I think they are the same which are more commonly called by the name P-a-n-i-s K-i-c-a-r-a-s. I have with me a slave of this nation. One goes up the river of the Arkansas with difficulty, because there are many falls or torrents in it, and in many places the waters are often so low that there is a necessity to tow the pettiaugras (p-e-t- t-i-a-u-g-r-a-s). The separation of its two branches is made at seven (7) leagues above the second and the smallest of its two mouths, but only at two (2) leagues above the first. It receives a fine river that comes from the country of the Osages (O-s-a-g-e-s), and which they call La Riviere Blanche (the White River) . Two (2) leagues higher are the Torimans and the Togingas, who make but one village. Two (2) leagues higher are the Sothonis. The Kappas are a little further. This nation was very numerous at the time of Ferdinando De- Soto, and even when M. de La Salle finished the discovery of the Mississippi. "Over against these villages we see the sad remains of Mr. Law's grant, of which the Company remain the proprietors. It was here that nine thousand (9,000) Germans were to be sent, which were raised in the Palatinate, and 'tis a great pity they never came. There is not perhaps in all Louisiana a country more fit after that of Illinois, to produce all sorts of grain and to feed cattle. But Mr. Law was ill used as well as the greatest part of the other grantees. It is very probable that it will be a long time before they will be able to make such large levees of men; they have need of them in the kingdom, and indeed it is pretty common among us to square our measures according to the success of such enterprises, instead of observing what the miscarriage was owing to in order to correct what was before done amiss. "I found the village of the Ouyapas in the greatest tribulation. Not long since a Frenchman passing this way was attacked by the small-pox, the distem- per was communicated presently to some savages, and soon after to the whole village. The burying place appeared like a forest of poles and posts newly set up, and on which there hung all manner of things; there is everything which the savages use. "I had set up my tent pretty near the village, and all night I heard weeping; the men do this as well as the women; they repeated without ceasing Nihahani TO THE YEAR 1543. 2 1 (X-i-h-a-h-a-n-i), as the Illinois do and in the same tone. I also saw in the evening a woman who wept over the grave of her son, and who poured upon it a great quantity of sagamite. Another had made a fire by a neighboring tomb, in all appearance to warm the dead. "The Arkansas are reckoned to be the tallest and best shaped of all the savages on this continent, and they are called, by way of distinction, the fine men. It is thought and perhaps for this reason, that they have the same origin as theCan- sez (C-a-n-s-e-z) of the Missouri and the Pouteoatamis (P-o-u-t-e-o-a-t-a- m-i-s) of Canada.* A further account of them and of the country is given in a narrative of travels among them in the years 1750 and 1751, by Captain Bossu, of the French Army, published a few years later, from which the following are extracts : P. 92. "The country of the Arkanzas is one of the finest in the world ; the soil of it is so fertile that it produces without (*) Footnote by Mr. Fkench.— "The Arkansas nation next to the Natchez, was probably the most civilized of all the aborigines of our country. At the time of De Soto's visit they lived in mud-walled towns fortified with high circular towers. They worshipped a Great Spirit which they called Coyocophil (C-o-y-o-c-o-p-h-i-1), and when it thundered they said it was the Lord of Life who spoke to them. They also worshipped both the sun and the moon. From the peculiar structure of their language and the termination of their words, it must be in- ferred that they were the descendants of the Aztec race. Before going to war they made a great feast and after it was over they held a council to which they invited their allies to assist them in the deliberations. The chiefs painted their bodies black and fasted some days before setting out, after which they washed it off and painted themselves red. They consulted their Manatou (M-a-n-a-t-o-u) on all occasions, which was sometimes an animal, a bird, or a snake, and attributed all of their good and bad luck to it. The Natchez, Houmis and other Missis- sippi tribes worshipped the sun and kept up a perpetual fire in their temples and at one period in the history of the southwestern Indians, the worship of the sun was notless common among them than it was among the primitive nations of the Old World, and who can then doubt for a moment that most of our southern tribes were the descendants of the Aztecs of Mexico and thelncas of Peru? For like them they built mounds and temples and performed sacrifices. The best writers on Indian antiquity now admit that they are at least analogous to those of Blexico. "The Indian mounds of Louisiana and Mississippi, of which so little is known and much less has been written, are among the most extensive and interesting of any on this continent. "Many of them are from 50 to 100 yards In length and from 10 to 50 feet high and forming regular quadrangular terraces. No less than five extensive mounds are selected near the junction of the Washita, Catahoola and Taensas rivers in an alluvial soil. Four (4) of them are nearly of equal dimensions, about 20 feet high, 100 feet broad and 300 feet long. The fifth (5th) seems to be designed for a tower or turret, the base of which covers an acre of ground. It rises by two steps or stories, its circumference gradually diminishes as it ascends and its summit is crowned by a flattened cone. The height of the tower is about 80 feet and seems to have been designed in part for defense and in part for the reception of the dead. The great mounds of the Natchez and others on the coast of and islands of the Gulf of Blexico and the lakes of the Delta were no less remarkable for their extent than their height, and evince a knowledge of the science of fortification that would do credit both to the ingenuity and science of a more civilized people. " In time of war the Arkansas tribes armed themselves with a war club, a bow and arrows, which they swung to their backs. Their baggage consisted of a bearskin which served them for a bed, a buffalo skin to cover them and a wildcat skin for a pouch or bag to hold their cal- umet and tobacco. They each take with them small bags of roasted corn, pounded fine, which they mixed with a little water to eat with the bear or buffalo meat. If victorious they returned with their prisoners to their villages, when it was the privilege of the women to receive them, and if they had lost their husbands or sons to replace them with their captives, and if they had not, they were then tortured and burned at a slow fire." 22 HIS TOBY OF ARKANSAS. any culture European wheat, all kinds of food and good fruit unknown in France. Game of all kinds is plentiful there. Wild oxen, stags, robucks, bears, tygers, leopards, foxes, wildcats, rabbets, turkies, grous, pheasants, partridges, quails, turtles, wood pigeons, swans, bustards, ducks of all kinds, teals, divers, snipes, water hens, golden plovers, stares, thrushes and other birds which are not known in Europe. "Game is so common in the neighborhood of the river St. Francis that when we went on shore in those parts it was im- possible to step on account of the multitudes of swans, cranes, geese, bustards and ducks that were constantly going up and down those watery places. "The Arkanzas live on the banks of a river that bears their name. It arises in New Mexico and falls into the Missis- sippi. These Indians are tall, well-made, brave, good swim- mers and expert in hunting and in fishing, and entirely de- voted to the French, of which they have given evidence on many occasions. "The Arkanzas have some expert fellows among them who would, perhaps, amaze our jugglers. I saw one of them in my presence perform a trick which will appear incredible to you. After some wry mouths he swallowed a rib of a stag seventeen inches long, held it with his fingers and drew it out of his stomach again. He went to New Orleans to show his agility to the Governor and the officers of the garrison. This the Indians called acting the physician." During these travels Bossu, in 1750, met an old man of the tribe who had seen LaSalle on the occasion of his descending the Mississippi river in 1682, sixty-eight years previousl} 7 . The following additional account of the Arkansa and Qua- paw Indians is found in "A Journal of Travels in the Arkan- sas Territory During the Year 1819," by Thomas Nutall, F. P. S., Philadelphia, published in 182 1, p. 81 et seq. "The aborigines of this territory, now commonly called the Arkansas or Quapaws and Ozarks, do not at this time number TO THE YEAR 1543. 23 more than about 200 warriors. They were first discovered about the year 1685 by Chevelier De Tonti. From what source Father Charlevoix ascertained that they were very numerous in the time of Ferdinand De Soto, I am unable to learn. In the abridged relation of this expedition by Pur- chas, I cannot possibly discover anything relating to them. The people of Quigaute must have occupied a country not far from the Arkansas, and are said by La Vega to have been numerous and powerful, but that they were the same people as the Arkansas or O-guah-pas seems by no means probable. From their own traditions it does not appear that they were visited by the whites previous to the arrival of LaSalle; they say that many years had elapsed before they had any inter- view with the whites, whom they had only heard of from their neighbors. In a council held with the Quapaws some years ago, con- cerning the boundaries of the lands which they claimed, a very old chieftain related to the Agent, that at a very remote period his nation had descended the Mississippi, and after having proceeded in a body to the entrance of a large and muddy river (the Missouri), they had there divided, one party continuing down the Mississippi, and the other up the miry river. The descending band was checked in their progress b}' the Kaskaskias, K-a-s-k-a-s-k-i-a-s, whose opposition they at length subdued. In their further descent they were ha- rassed by the Chicasaws and Choctaws, and were in war with them for a considerable time, but at length overcoming all opposition, they obtained the banks of the Arkarisa, where they have remained ever since. Some of them, reverting ap- parently to the period of creation, say that they originally emerged out of the water, but made many long and circuitous journeys upon that element previous to their arrival on the banks of this river. As their language scarcely differs from that of the Osages, Kanzas, Mahas and Poncas, of the Missouri, it is presumable 2 4 HISTORY OF ARKANSAS. that these spring from the band which ascended the Missouri. They bear an unexceptionably mild character, both amongst the French and Americans, having always abstained, as they say, from offering any injustice to the whites. Indeed, to do them justice and to prove that this opinion concerning them is no modern prejudice, I cannot do less than quote the tes- timony of Du Pratz, made about a century ago. Speaking of the Arkansa territory, he adds: "I am so prepossessed in favor of this country that I persuade myself the beauty of the climate has a great influence on the character of the in- habitants, who are at the same time very gentle and very brave. They have ever had an inviolable friendship for the French, influenced thereat either by fear or views of interest, and live with them as brethren rather than as neighbors.* They say that in consequence of their mildness and love of peace, they have been overlooked by the Americans ; that they are ready enough to conciliate by presents those who are in danger of becoming their enemies, but neglect those who are their unchangeable friends." The complexion of the Quapaws, like that of the Choctaws and Creeks, is dark and destitute of anything like the cupre- ous tinge. The symmetry of their features, mostly acquiline, often amounts to beaut)', but they are not to be compared in this respect to the Osages, at least those of them which re- main. Charlevoix says : "The Akansas (as he calls them) are reckoned to be the tallest and best shaped of all the sav- ages of this continent and they are called by way of distinc- tion, the fine 'men.''' 1 I question, however, whether this epi- thet is not similar to that of the Illinois and the Lleni-Lenope, L-1-e-n-i-L-e-n-o-p-e, or original, genuine men, as it is trans- lated of the Delawares. The name of Akansa, or Arkansa, if ever generally as- sumed by the natives of the territory is now, I am persuaded, (*) Du Pratz's History of Louisana, p. 61. TO THE YEAR 1543. 2 5 scarcely ever employed, they generally calling themselves O-guah-pa or Ozark, from which last epithet, in all probabil- ity, has been derived the name of the river and its people ; indeed, I have heard old French residents in this country term it the Riviere des Arks, or d'Osark. * About a century ago Father Charlevoix describes the Ar- kansas as occup} T ing four villages • that which he visited was situated on the bank of the Mississippi in a little meadow, which was (1819) McLane's Landing, the only contiguous spot free from inundation. The people called Akansas by this authority, were then made up of the confederated remnants of ruined tribes. The village which he visited called themselves Ougapas, evidently the O-guah-pas. On the Arkansa six miles from the landing, there was a second village consisting of the Torimas and To- gingas, six miles higher were the Sothonas, and a little further was the village of Kappas (Charlevoix's History, pp. 306, 307), these are again the same people as the Quapaws or O-guah-pas. In the time of Du Pratz the Arkansas had all retired up the river of this name and were living about 12 miles from the entrance of White river. They were still said to be pretty considerable in numbers, and had been joined by the Kappas, the Michigameas and a party of the Illinois ; he likewise remarked that they were no less distinguished as war- riors than hunters, and that they had succeeded in intimidating the restless and warlike Chicasaws.* Indeed, the valor and the friendship of the Arkansas is still gratefully remembered by the Canadians and their descendants, and it is much to be regretted that they are making such evident approaches to- wards total destruction. The brave manner in which they opposed the Chicasaws has long ensured them the quiet pos- session of their present countiy. Among the most extraordi- nary actions which they performed against those perfidious Indians, is the story which has been related to me by Major (*) Du Pratz's History of Louisiana, p. 318. 26 HISTORY OF ARKANSAS. Lewismore Vaugin, one of the most respectable residents in this territory : "In consequence of the want of ammunition, the Chicasaws instead of standing their ground were retreating before the Quapaws, whom they had descried at a distance. The lat- ter understanding the occasion, were determined to obviate the excuse, whether real or pretended, and desired the Chica- saws to land on an adjoining sand beach of the Mississippi, giving them the unexpected promise of supplying them with powder for the contest. The chief of the Quapaws then ordered all of his men to empty their powder horns into a blanket, after which he divided the whole with a spoon, and gave the half to the Chicasaws. They then proceeded to the combat, which terminated in the killing of 10 Chicasaws, and the loss of 5 prisoners, with the death of a single Quapaw. I am informed that it is a custom of the Quapaws, after firing the first volley, to throw aside their guns and make a charge with their tomahawks." Their name, and the names and positions of their villages are variously given by different writers. Marquette calls the tribe Akansea and the village Akansea. LaSalle's party calls the tribe Akansa, and the names of two of their villages Kapaha, and Im-a-ha, the largest village of the nation. De- Tonti calls the tribe Akancas, and their villages Os-o-to-ny, six leagues to the right, descending the river, Cappa, Toy- en-ga and To-ri-man, the first three situated on the Missis- sippi. Joutel calls the tribe Ac-can-cea, and their villages Ot-so-cho-ne and To-ri-man, on the Arkansas river, and Ton- guin-ga and Cappa on the banks of the Mississippi. Charle- voix gives only the name of one tribe, whom he calls Kappas. DeSoto's party, the first to speak of them, gave the name as Cap-a-ha. In Coxe's "Louisiana" or Carolina, an account prepared by Daniel Coxe, from memoirs and journals kept by various persons sent into the valley of the Mississippi, of dates believed TO THE TEAR 1543. 27 to be about 1698 or '99, the following mention of the names and positions of the Arkansas villages is found. In making mention of what rivers empty into the "Meschacebe," which was the original Indian name of what we now call the Missis- sippi, commencing at the gulf and going northward, he says : "Ten or twelve leagues higher on the west side is the river Natchitock (Arkansas*), which has a course of many hundred miles, and after it is ascended about one hundred, there are many springs, pits and lakes, which afford most excellent common salt in plenty, wherewith they trade with neighboring nations for other commodities they want" (evidently indicat- ing the Lake Bistineau region on the Red river in Northwest Louisiana). "Upon this river not only inhabit the Natchi- tocks, Naguateers, Natsohocks; but higher, several other nations." (We recognize the remains of these names in our modern names. Natchitoches, Nacogdoches, etc., all situated along the Red river region.) "Sixteen leagues further upon the west side enter the Meschacebe, two rivers which unite about two leagues above and make an island by the name of the Torimans, by whom it is inhabited." (These two rivers are evidently the Arkansas and the White rivers, united by means of the "cut off" forming the island there.) "The southerly of these two rivers is that of the Ousoutiwy, upon which dwell, first, the Arkansas, a great nation ; higher upon the same river, the Kansas, Minton, Erabacha and others" (indicating the Arkansas river). "The river to the north is named Niska" (this is the White river), "upon which live part of the nation of the Ozages ; their great body inhabiting a large river which bears their name" (the Osage river, in Missouri), "and empties itself into the Yellow river" (this is the name by which the Missouri river was early called), "as will be hereafter mentioned, and upon this river" (that is, the White river), "near the mouth, is the nation Tonginga, who (*) This is an error on the part of Mr. Coxe. He evidently meant the Bed river. 28 HI 8 TOBY OF ARKANSAS. with the Torimas are part of the Arkansas. Ten leagues higher is a small river named Cappa, and upon it a people of the same name and another called Onesperies, who fled to avoid the persecution of the Irocois from a river which still bears their name, to be mentioned hereafter. Ten miles higher on the same side of the Meschacebe is a little river named Matchicebe, upon which dwell the nations MitcKigamia and Epimingina" (this is evidently the St. Fran- cis river), "over against whom" (i. e. on the other side of the Mississippi river) "is the great nation of the Chickazas, whose country extends above forty leagues to the river of the Chero- quees, which we shall describe when we come to discourse of the great river Hohio." Their name by the earlier writers is spelled Akanseas and Akansa, without either the terminal s or terminal w , but was undoubtedly pronounced Ah-kan-sah, which in our present speech is rendered Arkansaw ; a system which we still maintain in the pronunciation of such names as Ouachita, Wichita and the like. The terminal s was probably only used for the plural or to signify the possessive case ; as the Arkansas river, i. e. the river of the Arkansa tribe. An animated discussion as to the proper pronunciation of the name having arisen and 'claimed considerable public attention, and having been largely entered into by the State Historical Society and the Eclectic Society of Little Rock, some pronouncing it Ar-kan-saw and others Ar-kan-zas, the Legislature of the State, in 1881, passed a joint resolution declaring that in their opinion the correct pronunciation is "that which was derived by the French from the native Indians and committed to writing in the French word representing the sound, and that it should be pronounced in three syllables, with the final 's' silent; the 'a' in each syllable with the Italian sound and the accent on the first and last syllables, being the pronunciation formerly universally, and now still most commonly used, and that the pronunciation with the accent on the second syllable with the TO THE YEAR 1543. 2 9 sound of 'a' in man and the terminal 's' is an innovation to be discouraged." This pronunciation would be more nearly like Arkansah. A significant circumstance bearing upon the pronunciation of the name in former and cotemporaneous times is found in the Act of Congress of 1819 creating the territor}^. It is there called and spelled the Arkan.smc; terri- tory. The name occurs ten times in the act, and is spelled saw nine times and sas once. And in an Act of Congress, of date January 27th, 1814, for the appointment of an additional judge for Arkansas territory, to reside in the District of Ar- kansas, the name occurs four times and is spelled s-a-w each time. The first European to traverse the country of whom we have any account was Hernando De Soto, who, in 1539, sailed from Havana and landed upon the coast of Florida, and from there made explorations westward and northwestward in search of gold. In 1541 he reached and discovered the Mis- sissippi river, which in a short time he crossed into what is now the State of Arkansas,) and traversed the county in many directions, camping for the winter at an Indian village, called Utiamque, or Autiamque. In the spring of 1542 he resumed his journey from this village, and moving southeast- ward passed out of the State into what is now Louisiana, and reached the Mississippi river about the mouth of Red river, where he died May 21st, 1542, in the 46th year of his age. This much concerning his journeyings is known with com- parative certainty, but the details of his march and move- ments are involved in great uncertainty. The degree of con- fusion and indefiniteness which exists concerning the matter is positively disheartening to the searcher after accuracy and definiteness. There are three accounts of the journey written by persons purporting to have been members of the expedition, and, therefore, eye-witnesses of its proceedings, or to have obtained their information from those who were eye-witnesses and participants ; and while these several accounts do not 30 BIS TOBY OF ABE AN S AS. differ materially from each other as to places and incidents, some only being more ample than others, the attempts of modern writers to locate the places mentioned in the several accounts have produced uncertainty to the utmost degree. Thus, for instance, the question where De S oto first reached the Mississippi river and where he crossed over, has given rise to such diversity of opinion with the modern writers that but few agree, and the points are located all the way from the Louisiana line up as high as Memphis. Mr. John G. Shea, in his "Discovery and Exploration of the Mississippi Valley," collates several of the opinions as to the point of his crossing, as follows : Bancroft's History of the United States: — "The lowest Chickasaw bluff." (Memphis.) Belknap: — "Within the 34th degree" (i. e. from the Louisiana line to a little above the mouth of White river). Andrew Ellicott's Journal: — "Thirty-four degrees and ten minutes" (about the location of Sunflower Landing, Missis- sippi). Martin's Louisiana: — "A little below the lowest Chicka- saw bluff." Nutall's Travels in Arkansas: — "The lowest Chickasaw bluff." McCulloch's Researches: — "Twenty or thirty miles below the mouth of the Arkansas river." In French's Historical Collections of Louisiana, Vol. I, there is an old French map, in which the route of De Soto is given, and the point of crossing is placed at about what would be equivalent to 34 degrees, 10 minutes, which would be a short distance below Helena. The point of crossing is designated on the map as "Pointe d'Oziers," above the mouth of the Arkansas river, and above where White river ought to be on the map, but below the mouth of the St. Francis river. TO THE YE AH 1543. 3 1 Of this map Mr. French says : "The valuable and rare map accompanying this volume is a well executed facsimile of the original. It aspires to a degree of accuracy that is of im- portance both to the historian and antiquarian. It preserves not only the Indian names of the lakes and rivers, but teaches the routes of the early explorers, and lays down the localities of the numerous Indian tribes, who once held sway over this extensive country." On this map the Arkansas river is put down as "Riviere des Arkansas ou Tonti;" the Red river, "Riv. Rouge ou Sablonier," tributary to the Missouri, or, "Riv. de Pekito- noni" is called ."Grande Riv. des Cansez," but the White river of Arkansas is not laid down on it at all. Mr. Edmund J. Forstall, who prepared an analytical index of the public documents relative to Louisiana, deposited in the archives of the department "de la Marine et des Colonies" and in the "Bibliotheque de Roi," in Paris, says that the manuscript from which this map is printed is found in a volume in the "Bibliotheque," entitled "Journal du vo} 7 age de Louisiane fait par le Sr. Bernard La Harpe, et de des con- vertes qu'il a faites dans le partie de l'ouest decette colonie," which journey was made in 1718 to 1722, and containing a "Journal du vo} r age fait par deux frigates du Roy, la Pradine, commandee par Mons. d'Iberville, et le Marin, par Mons. le Chevalier de Surgeres, qui partirent de Brest le 24 Octobre, 1698," and that the manuscript of the map bears date the year 1700. If so, it is evident that some one must have added to the original after that date and before it was printed, for the printed map contains recitals of incidents occurring after 1700, the latest date given being "Natchitoches etablisment Fran- caisfaitin 1 71 7, par Mons. De Bienville." And in one place is an item difficult to explain. While all the map is in the French language, at Espiritu Santo Bay on the west coast of the Peninsula of Florida it is noted : "De Soto landed 31st of 32 HISTORY OF ARKANSAS . May, I539-" How the English word "landed" comes there, unless subsequently added by some English speaking person, it is difficult to determine. And seeing that the map in the original manuscript appears in the volume of La Harpe's Journe}7, it is not improbable that the information obtained on that journey, of from 1718 to 1722, was added to whatever had been prepared of the elate 1700. The variances in opinion above given will serve to illustrate the difficulty of determining with precision not only the place of De Soto's crossing, but other matters connected with his march. Of the three accounts and the wanderings of De Soto's band above mentioned, one was written by Garcilosa de La- Vega; another by Louis Hernandez De Beidma, in 1544, and the third by an anonymous writer, a Portugese, signing himself, "A Gentleman of Elvas," published at Evora, in 1557; Elvas being a city of Portugal. This last mentioned account is an explicit and circumstantial account of the jour- ney, and appears to have been the work of some one who was a member of the expedition, and, therefore, an eye-witness of the incidents he describes. Mr. Coxe, whose history of "Car- olina," or Louisiana, has been mentioned, speaks- of him as "the judicious and faithful writer of the famous expedition of Ferdinando Soto, who was therein from the beginning unto the end."'* It would doubtless be unwise to accept any of these narrations to the exclusion of the others j but the proper method would evidently be to take all three for whatever points they agree upon ; and to accept each one for items stated by it and not contained by the others. Upon this basis then the course of De Soto may be traced as follows : Having landed in Florida in 1539, he had gradually pushed his way westward, until, in 1540, we find him among the Ali- bamos at Tascalousa, below the Tinnase river, and among (*) In Claiborne's History of Mississippi, also, it is stated that the Portugese writer was a member of De Soto's expedition. TO THE TEAIi 1543. 33 the Chicatas and Chactas. These names are so familiar as to leave little doubt of this locality as being in the present State of Alabama. From here he set out to a village called Quiz- quiz by the Portugese, and by De Beidma, and called Chisca by LaVega. To reach this place, the Portugese writer says: "He traveled seven days through a desert of many marshes and thick woods, but it might all be traveled on horseback, except some lakes which they swam over." This description answers well for country in North Missis- sippi, which would lie direct in a line of his westward march. Arriving at ^uizrijuiz, or Chisca, he found it a small town in the midst of a poor country, with the Indians tilling their corn fields. As we find the remains of many Indian names still subsisting in our modern words, though often in changed form, it is not improbable that our modern name Chicot is the remains of the name Chisca, the ancient village; but whether that village was as low down on the river as our pres- ent Point Chicot, is doubtful. The whole of the country to that extent may have been inhabited by a people whose vil- lage was as high up as Chisca is represented to be. On the old French map above mentioned, it is located opposite the mouth of the St. Francis river, and is set back a short dis- tance from the river. In this it agrees with the narrative, for it is said that because there was small store of maize there, he moved to another town half a league from the river, where there was plenty of maize. And from here he went to see the river, and found that near unto it was great store of tim- ber to make barges, and good situation of ground to encamp. Presently he removed himself thither. So, according to the Portugese, this was the point at which he first beheld the great river, which they named Rio Grande, or Rio de Espiritu Santo, but which the natives called Mesas- cebe, or Meschacebe. The impression which its vastness and extent made upon them is thus chronicled by the Portu- 3 34 HIS TOBY OF ARKANSAS. gese : "The river was almost half a league broad. If a man stood still on the other side, it could not be discerned whether he was a man or no. The river was of a great depth and had a strong current ; the water was always muddy. There came down the river continually many trees and timber which the force of the water and stream brought down. There was great store of fish in it of sundry sorts, and the most of it differing from the fresh water fish of Spain, as hereafter shall be showed." DeSoto remained encamped at the river for 29 or 30 days, building barges, after which he crossed in the face of a great force of Indians gathered to dispute his passage. The cross- ing is thus described by the Portugese: "In thirty days' space, while the Governor remained there, they made four barges, in three of which he commanded twelve horsemen to enter — in each of them four. In a morning, three hours be- fore day, men which he trusted would land in despite of the Indians, and make sure the passage or die, and some foot- men, being cross-bow men, went with them and the rowers to set them on the other side. And in the other barge he commanded John De Guzman to pass with the footmen, which was made captain instead of Francisco Maldonado. And because the stream was swift they went a quarter of a league up the river along the bank, and crossing over fell down with the stream and landed right over against the camp. Two stones cast before they came to land, the horsemen went out of the barges on horseback to a sandy plot, very hard and clear ground where all of them landed without any resistance. As soon as those that passed first were on land on the other side, the barges returned to the place where the Governor was, and within two hours after sun rising all the people were over." Having passed the river he traveled a league and a half and came to a great town called Aquixo (A-quiz-co), which was dispeopled before he came thither. "And because the TO THE YEAR 1543. 35 town whither the Governor went was near unto the river, he sent a captain with as many men as he thought sufficient to carry the barges up the river; and because in traveling by land he went many times by land far from the river to com- pass the creeks that came from it, the Indians took occasion to set upon them of the barges and put them in great danger ; because that, by reason of the great current they darest not leave the shore, and from the bank they shot at them. As soon as the Governor was come to the town he presently sent cross-bowmen down the river which came to rescue them ; and upon the coming of the barges to the town he com- manded them to be broken and to save the iron for others when it would be needful." All of which indicates that, having crossed to the west bank of the river, he journeyed northward to find the town of Aquixo, and that it was situated on the banks of the Missis- sippi. At Aquixo he learned that the village of Pacaha was one day's journev, and the chief told him that "at the end of his country there was a lake like a brook which falleth into Rio Grande." He set out on his journey thither, and the next clay he came to the lake "which was half a bow-shot over and of great depth and current." Having passed the lake he came to the town of Pacaha, or, as others spell it, Pachaca, which he entered June 19th, 1541. It was a great town. "Walled and beset with towers, and many loopholes were in the towers and wall Where the Governor was lodged was a great lake that came near unto the wall, and it entered into a ditch and went round about the town, wanting but a little to environ it. From the lake to the great river was a wear by which the fish came into it, which the Cacique" (chief) "kept for his recreation and sport. With nets that were found in the town they took as much as they would ; and took they never so much there was no want perceived There was a fish they called bagres ; the third part 36 HIS TOE Y OF ABKANSAS. of it was head, and it had on both sides the gills and along the sides great spikes like very sharp awls. Those that were in the lakes were as big as pikes; there were some of an hun- dred and of an hundred and fifty pounds weight, and many of them were taken with the hook There was another fish called a peel-fish ; it had a snout of a cubit long, and at the end of the upper lip it was made like a peel and all of them" (the different kinds of fish de- scribed) "had scales, except the bagres and the peel-fish. " This would indicate that the village of Pacaha was on or near the Mississippi river ; and thus early are we introduced to the well known cat-fish of the western waters. On the hypothesis that De Soto crossed the river below Helena, and journeyed northward first to Aquixo and then to Pacaha, would raise the presumption that one or other of these points was where the city of Helena now is. Mr. Mo- nette, in his "Valley of the Mississippi," thinks that Helena was the local seat of the Indian town called Kappa, and cites in corroboration certain appearances of Indian mounds, etc. Reasons will presently be given for thinking that this is an error, but that it is more probable that Helena was the local seat of the town of Pa-ca-hayat wjiich the Spaniards had now arrived. This town of Kappa was evidently at another place ; but the description of the lake agrees so well with the location of the "Old Town Bayou" and neighboring waters, their cir- cular walled town, with the natural levee or embankment by its margin, together with the general direction of their route, would indicate Helena to have been the local seat of Pa-ca-ha, but not of Kappa. Upon the Spaniards entering the town, the Cacique fled in terror and took refuge "on a little island situated between two arms of the river," where he had hidden with five or six thou- sand of his people. Here they were pursued by the Spaniards, and again fled to the east side of the Mississippi, but were ^ TO THE YEAR 1543. 37 eventually persuaded to return to Pacaha, where De Soto re- mained forty days. It will not be needful to follow the Spaniards minutely through their entire journeying with its incidents, but sufficient will be accomplished by giving merely the leading route and direction of it as far as can be either ascertained or con- jectured. Having remained forty da}?s at Pacaha, De Soto set out to the northeast and north, where, after journeying for some clays, he came to great marshes, which were probably those on the upper regions of the St. Francis river, and passed a town called Casqui. Here he met roving bands of Indians, living under moveable tents ; and learning from them that there were great towns to the southwest, he turned his course thither and came to a considerable town called Quigaute, located on a river, probably White river. He entered this town August 4th, 1541^ ThlTPortugese writer says that at Quigaute "the Governor asked them which way the country was most inhabited? They said that toward the South, down the river, were great towns and caciques, which commanded great countries and much people. And that toward the northwest were certain mountains that were called Coligoa. And the Governor and all the rest thought good to go first to Coligoa, saying that peradventure the mountains would make some difference of soil, and that beyond them there might be some gold or silver." He set out on his journey for Coligoa, traveling northwest, and to reach it, traversed a great plain and many marshes, after which he came to the town which was on u a mean r i ve r" — that is a small, insignificant river — among the moun- tains. "And an Indian, which was his guide, led him through great woods without a 1137 way, seven, da}^' journey through a desert, where at every lodging they lodged in lakes and pools in very shoal water ; there was such store of fish that they killed them with cudgels, and the Indians, which 38 HIS TOBY OF ARKANSAS. they carried in chains, with the mud troubled the waters, and the fish being therewith, as it were, astonished, came to the top of the water, and they took as much as they listed." The plain and marsh country sounds like the swamp and prairie country which lies between the White and the Ar- kansas rivers along this line of route. Coligoa was most probably high up among the Ozark mountains ; how high up, can only be made a matter of con- jecture. There are traditions that he went as far to the north- west as Washington county. There is no doubt that the Spaniards were in that region ; the precise points only are difficult to determine. The village of Coligoa was the western and northern limit of his expedition. Learning that to the south there was a populous province of the Cayas, he turned his course thither. He crossedjthe Arkansas river at a point between Dardanelle and Fort Smith, and journeyed south and southeast over mountains, which are described as being considerable. In 1879, a silver cross was ploughed up in a field on Col. Love's plantation, three miles south of Dardanelle, having evidently lain long in the ground, the silver being very much tarnished. It was 13 inches the long way and 9 inches across the arms, and was one-tenth of an inch in thickness. It con- tained some scroll work, the figure of a dog or wolf, and the letters P. M. stamped into the metal. It was such a cross in size as a priest would be likely to carry hung to a girdle, for which purpose there was a ring at the top. The cross is now in possession of Dr. J. J. Jones, of St. Louis, who is of opinion, from observations made in New and Old Mexico, that it is of Spanish origin. If so, coupled with the fact that the Span- iards are believed to have been somewhere to the north of that point, and to have journeyed southward to a point much south of it, would afford good ground for an inference that it had been lost there by some one of the party, either on the TO THE YEAR 1543. 39 direct line of march or on some exploration or scouting expe- dition. This conjecture, however, is not based on an abso- lutely sure foundation, as the Spaniards were themselves after- wards possessors of the country from 1763 to 1800, and occu- pants of it from 1768 to 1803 ; a garrison being stationed at Arkansas Post during the time, and doubtless they made ex- cursions and explorations through the country, in some one of which the cross may have been lost. Setting out from Coligoa, by a journey of nine days over a mountainous country, they came to the province of Ca}/as. This is one place which is easy to locate without the possibil- ity of being mistaken, for it is said by the Portugese writer, that their horses "drank of a lake of very hot water and some- what brackish." This fixes the point to be the famous Hot Springs, of what is now Garland county. The province was called Cayas, but the town where these hot waters were was called Tanico. And again: "Until this time the Christians wanted salt, and there they made good store which they carried along with them. The Indians do carry it to other places to exchange it for skins and mantles. They make it along the river, which, when it ebbeth, leaveth it upon the upper part of the sand." This unquestionably indicates the salines along the Ouachita river near the springs. Let it be borne in mind that the country of Cayas embraced the Hot Springs, and a clew will be afforded by means of which to locate other points reached later. From Cayas they went southward, first to Tulla, to reach which they crossed high mountains after having passed a river, evidently the Ouachita river, and then to Quipaua, which they found at the foot of very high mountains. These were prob- ably the mountain regions of Montgomery or Pike county. From here he retraced his steps and came again to Cayas, or, as DeBeidma says, journeyed east; and as the winter was coming on, he desired to find some suitable place for winter 4 o HIS TOBY OF ARKANSAS. quarters. Learning that to the southeast was a great town called Autiamque, or Utiamque, where there was a plentiful store of maize, and was near a great water, which he supposed to be some arm of the sea, which he desired to reach in order to send news to Cuba, he repaired thither in the early part of December, and established himself for the winter. By this time he had lost, since the beginning of the expedition, 250 men and 150 horses. Autiamque is described as being in the midst of a cham- paign country, i. e. level plains; on a river "emptying into the great river we had passed" (the Mississippi). As the Portugese expresses it: "Hard by this town passed a river that came out of the province of Cayas." This would indi- cate the Ouachita river at some point lower down than the springs, probably as far down as Ouachita, Union, or Ashley county. They stayed at Autiamque three months, and during that time the cold was so intense that they thought they should all perish. "For one whole month they were so enclosed with the snow that they went not out of the town, and when they wanted firewood, the Governor and his horsemen going and coming many times to the wood, which was two cross-bow shots from the town, made a pathway whereby the footmen went for wood. In this mean space some Indians, which went loose, killed many conies with their gyves and arrows. These conies were of two sorts, some like those of Spain, and the other of the same color* and fashion and as big as great hares, longer and having greater loins." The Indians taught them how to catch these "conies," "which until that time they knew not how to catch, which was with great springs which lifted up their feet from the ground, and the snare was made of a strong string, where- unto was fastened a knot of a cane, which ran close about the neck of the cony, because they should not know the string. They took man)? in the fields of maize, especially when it TO THE YEAH 1543. 4 1 froze or snowed." All of which or>es on in the same wav at the present time. On Monday, the 6th day of March, 1542, De Soto "de- parted from Autiamque to seek Nilco, which the Indians said was near the Great river." Nilco was evidently also on the Ouachita river, lower down than Autiamque, being most — probably in Louisiana, for it is said: "The Governor spent ten days in traveling from Autiamque to a province called Ayas, and came to a town which stood near the river which passeth by Cayas and Autiamque. There he commanded a barge to be made, wherewith he passed the river. When he had passed the river, there fell out such weather that for four days he could not travel for snow. As soon as it gave over snowing he went three da3-s' journey through a wilderness, and a country so low and so full of lakes and evil ways that he traveled a whole day in water, sometimes knee-deep, some- times to the stirrup, and sometimes they swam. He came to a town called Tutelpiuco, abandoned and without maize. There passed by it a lake that entered into the river which carried a great stream and force of water On Wednesday, the 29th of March, the Governor came to Nilco This river, which passed by Nilco, was that which passed by Cayas and Autiamque and fell into the Rio Grande or the Great river, which passed by Pacaha and Aquixo." This still indicates the Ouachita river near its mouth, for it is said to be "near unto the province of Guacho}'a, "which was further down on Red river — on the banks of the Missis- sippi at the mouth of Red river. The country described also answers well for the country in the region of north Louisiana. While wintering at Antiamque a great misfortune befell them in the death of their interpreter, Juan Ortiz. He had come from Spain to Florida with the expedition of Pamphilo de Narvaez in 1528, and on the wreck of that expedition had remained in the country. By reason of having lived so long among the Indians he had learned their language, and 42 HIS TOBY OF ARKANSAS. thus communication between the Spaniards and the natives was easy. As soon as De Soto landed in Florida he learned of Ortiz and sent for him. He came with some Indians and was almost as wild as they. When he came his body was naked and he had a bow in his hand. He had almost forgot- ten his Spanish speech from not having heard it spoken in eleven years. De Soto took him at once with his band, and he proved to be of the greatest service. Now that he was dead they had no one to supply his place, except a youth who had been taken prisoner at Cutifachiqui, in what is now Florida, in 1539, and who had learned a few words of the Spanish language, but who could do but little good as an interpreter. Says the Portugese "Gentleman of Elvas :" "The death of John Ortiz was so great a mischief for the discovering in- ward or going out of the land, that to learn of the Indians that which in four words he declared they needed a whole day with the youth, and most commonly he understood quite con- trary that which was asked him, whereby it often happened that the way they went one da}', and sometimes two or three days, they turned back and went astray through the woods here and there." Passing the river of Nilco, he was met by Indians of Gua- choya coming up the stream. He sent his men in canoes down the river, and went himself to land with the rest. He reached Guachoya on Sunda} 7 , the 17th of April, 1542, and being now where he could at last reach the sea, he commenced the build- ing of barges for the purpose. But being greatly worried at rinding it so hard to get to the sea, and with seeing his men and horses diminishing day by day and his affairs going wrong he fell sick, and "being sorely handled with fever" he died May 21st, 1542, in the 46th year of his age. Pie had been one of the most resolute and intrepid of leaders, but his course had been one of unparalleled cruelty and slaughter of the hapless savages who came in his wa} T . In this respect his career was quite like that of his cruel countryman in Mexico. TO THE YEAR 1543. 43 On the French map, so often referred to herein, the village of Guachoya is located on the banks of the Mississippi river, at the mouth of Red river, on the south side, and is accom- panied by a note "ou mournt Soto" where De Soto died. Finding he was about to die, De Soto called his people to- gether and demanded to know of them whom they would have for a leader after he was gone. Baltasar de Gallegos, speak- ing for the rest, said they desired that he would name his own successor. Accordingly he named Lewis de Moscoso, his Captain-General, to be his successor, and on the next day he expired. "As soon as he was dead,' 5 says the Portugese account, "Luys de Moscoso commanded to put him secretly in the house, where he remained three days, and removing him from thence commanded him to be buried in the night, at one of the gates of the town, within the wall. And as the Indians had seen him sick and missed him, so did they suspect what might be. And passing by the place where he was buried, seeing the earth moved they looked and spoke one to another. Luys de Moscoso understanding of it, commanded him to be taken up by night and to cast a great deal of sand into the mantles wherein he was wound up, wherein he was carried in a canoe and thrown into the midst of the river." Thus the hardy explorer found his grave in the bosom of the great river he had discovered, and which flows on over him, forever linked with his name. Of the subsequent proceedings, which are of great interest, the following is said : "Luys de Moscoso caused all the goods of the Governor to be sold at an outcry, to-wit : Two men slaves and two women slaves, three horses and seven hundred hogs. For every slave or horse they gave two or three thousand ducats, which were to be paid at the first melting of gold or silver, or at the division of their portion of inheritance. And they entered into bonds, though in the country there was not wherewith to pay it 44 HI 8 TOBY OF ARKANSAS. within a year after, and put in sureties for the same. Such as in Spain had no goods to bind, gave two hundred ducats for a hog, giving assurance after the same manner. Those which had any goods in Spain bought with more fear and bought the less. From that time forward most of the com- pany had swine, and brought them up and fed upon them, and observed Fridays and Saturda}^ and the evenings and feasts, which before they did not. For sometimes in two or three months they did eat no flesh, and wheresoever they could come by it they did eat it." Continuing, the narrative says: "Some were glad of the death of Don Ferdinando de Soto, holding for certain that Luys de Moscoso (which was given to his ease) would rather desire to be among the Christians at rest, than to continue the labors of the war in subduing and discovering of countries whereof they were wear)-, seeing the small profit that ensued thereof. The Governor commanded the Captain and the principal persons to meet to consult, and determine what they should do He desired them all that every one should give his opinion in writing and set his hand to it, that they might resolve by general consent, whether they should go down the river or enter into the main land. All were of opinion that it was best to go by land toward the west, be- cause Nueva Es-pana was that way, holding the voyage by sea more dangerous and of greater hazard, because they could make no ships of any strength to abide a storm, neither had they master nor pilot, compass nor chart, neither knew they how far the sea was off ; nor had any notice of it ; nor whether the river did make any great turning into the land, or had any great fall from rocks, where all of them might be cast awaj? The Governor, although he desired to get out of Florida in shorter time, seeing the inconveniences they laid before him in traveling by sea, determined to follow that which seemed good to them all. On Monday, the 5th day of June (1542), he departed from Guachoya." TO THE YE All 1543. 45 They traveled westward, a distance given as one hundred and fifty leagues, by which they had evidently reached the western plains of Texas. On the route, and not many days out from Guachoya, westward they passed through a small town on the borders of a lake, where the Indians made salt from a brackish water which sprang near the town in ponds like fountains. Probably the present Lake Bistineau, in Northwest Louisiana. From this extreme point which they had thus reached, very near, in fact, to the New Spain to which they were journey- ing ; but finding it a desert, where it was difficult to sustain life, they turned back and retraced their steps over all that long and weary way until they reached again the village of Nilco, where they had once been, which is described as being nine leagues from the Mississippi river. So close, indeed, that a great overflow of the Mississippi, which occurred while they were there, reached. even to Nilco. Not rinding Nilco supplied with provisions necessary for sustenance, they moved to a neighboring village of Minoya, for the purpose of building brigantines, determined to try their fortunes in descending the river to the sea and reaching the coast of New Spain by water. Minoya was two days' journey from Nilco, and nearer the Mississippi, and they came to it in the early part of December, 1542, and began the building of the brigantines. With infinite labor and under many difficulties they con- structed the boats, seven in number, which were completed by June, 1543, and the June rise of the Mississippi occurring shortly after, the waters came up to the town of Minoya, and in it they floated the boats and departed from the place July 2d, 1543, 322 persons in number. They encountered much hostility from the Indians on their downward journey and lost many men, during seventeen days in which they floated with the current aided with oars. The Indians followed them 46 HISTOBY OF ARKANSAS. in canoes "shooting cruelly at them." Going what they sup- posed to be a distance of 250 leagues they came to the delta of the Mississippi, which river they described as being "divided into two arms, each of them a league and a half broad." Descending one of these arms they reached the coast, and put to sea July 18th, 1543, with fair and prosper- ous weather for their voyage. They were at sea 52 days, and on the 10th of September, 1543, they reached the river of Panuco, and soon arrived at the town. They numbered 311 men, and were lodged and entertained with the utmost hospitality by the Inhabitants of Panuco, who were their countrymen. The following are distances given by "A Gentleman of Elvas" of points in Arkansas, but it is to be observed, as stated by LaVega, that these distances are merely guessed or conjectured, as the Spanish had no means of measuring the same, and no doubt the toils and hindrances of the march of a large body of men through a tangled country may have made the distance seem greater than it was. He says : "Along this river" (the Mississippi) "from Aquixo to Pacaha and Coligoa are 150 leagues, the country is plain and the woods thin, and in some places champaign, very fruitful and pleasant. From Coligo to Autiamque are 250 leagues of hilly country." When the news of DeSoto's death was conveyed to his faithful wife, Isabella Bobadilla, who had been awaiting him in Havana, her heart broke under the intelligence, and in three days she died. She learned of it late in 1543 from some of the survivors of Moscoso band on their reaching Cuba, and was the first she had heard from him in five years. |.«0 ?v. f* ^ # .- /? v£ A ° HI SCR ''To, ^--'SK& "*"WSAS/?, /£ 4 sj~i LOUISIANA ■a «& j"" ' tv "^. FBOM 1804 TO 1819. 139 Howard resigned his office to accept a Brigadier-Generalship of Rangers in the War of 181 2. On the 10th of November, 1808, a treaty was concluded at Fort Clark, on the right bank of the Missouri river, about five miles above "Fire Prairie," in the Territory of Louisi- ana, between Pierre Chouteau, agent "of the Osages," and appointed by Merriwether Lewis, Governor, and Superintend- ent of Indian affairs, and the chiefs and warriors of the Great and Little Osage tribes, by which a large body of land was ceded to the United States, bounded as follows : From the Arkansas river northward to the Missouri river, eastward to the Mississippi, and westward to a line due south from Fort Clark to the Arkansas river, striking the river at a place called Frog Bayou, in what is now Crawford county. The quantity of land embraced in this transfer was 48,003,- 815 acres, of which that lying in the Arkansas Territory was estimated at 14,830,432 acres. The amounts paid and to be paid, by the United States, for this enormous cession of land, were the following sums, to-wit : to the Great Osages, $800.00 in cash, $1,000.00 annually in goods at first cost, delivered at Fire Prairie, or St. Louis, and to the Little Osages, $400.00 in cash, and $500.00 in goods, to be delivered at the same place ; the establishment of a blacksmith shop and a water mill, or horse-power mill, to fur- nish them with plows, and to build for the Great Chief, of both the Great and Little Osages,, a strong block house to be established near Fort Clark. The boundaries of the cession were as follows : "Beginning at Fort Clark, on the Missouri, five miles below Fire Prairie, and running thence a due south course to the river Arkan- sas, and down the same to the Mississippi, hereby ceding and relinquishing forever to the United States all lands which lie east of said line and north of the southwardly bank of said river, and all lands situated northwardly of the river I40 HIS TOBY OF ARKANSAS. Missouri," and, also, "a tract two leagues square to embrace Fort Clark." A farther treaty was made with these tribes September 25th, 18 1 8, by William Clark, Governor of Missouri Territory, by which they ceded to the United States another large body of land, partly lying in Arkansas and part to the west thereof, estimated to be seven million three hundred and ninety-two thousand (7,392,000) acres, situated between the Verdigris river and the old Osage boundary, defined in the previous treaty, being west of the former grant, of which, estimated, 1,075,648 acres lay in Arkansas; and by a third treaty made between the same parties, of date June 2d, 1825, a farther cession of seven hundred and fifty-three thousand nine hun- dred and twenty (753,920) acres, lying in Arkansas and west of it, was made by them, commonly known as the Loveley purchase, extinguishing their title and making in all estimated forty-six million one hundred and forty-nine thousand seven hundred and thirty-five (46,149,735) acres derived by the United States from these tribes, of which it is estimated that nearly sixteen million (16,000,000) acres lay in Arkansas. At this date, 1825, the Osages of both tribes numbered about five thousand two hundred persons in Arkansas and Missouri, of which it is estimated that about twelve hun- dred (1200) were in Arkansas. The Quapaws numbered at this date seven hundred (700) persons. The Cherokee Indians also once lived in the upper part of Arkansas, between the White and the Arkansas rivers, but they were settled there by a treaty made with the United States July 8th, 181 7, whereby the Cherokee Nation was divided, and part remained east of the Mississippi river and part were removed west to the Arkansas Territory. The Cherokees all formerly lived east of the Mississippi river. They were then, and always have been, far in advance of the other nations of Indians in point of civilization. They were divided into the Upper and Lower towns ; and were not FROM 1804 TO 1819. I 4 I agreed as to the future course of the Nation. Those of the Upper town desired to engage in the pursuits of agriculture, and lead civilized lives in the country they occupied. Those of the Lower town desired to still continue their former hunter life, but the scarcity of game where they lived was such that they could not support an existence, and for that reason they desired to remove across the Mississippi river and settle on vacant lands of the United States. Accordingly, in the autumn of the year 1808, a deputation from each of these divisions went to Washington and laid the case before the President. On the 9th of Januaiy, 1809, President Jefferson agreed with them that they might send an exploring party to reconnoitre the country on the White and Arkansas rivers, and when they should find a suitable coun- try, not claimed by an}' other Indians, the Government would exchange with them portions of the country for that which they should leave, acre for acre, and assist them to remove. Accordingly, the Indians sent out their exploring party and reconnoitered the country. They were not very well pleased. They saw only one buffalo and very few deer, but the Nation concluded to move, and making choice of the country on the Upper White and Arkansas rivers, removed thither at some period prior to the winter of 1810. The country allotted to them commenced on the north bank of the Arkan- sas river, at Point Remove creek, and ran thence in a straight line northeastwardly to Chautaunga mountain, or the hill first above Shield's Ferry, on White river, running up and be- tween said rivers for complement, the two rivers to be the boundary lines. They remained here until 1828, when, by a treaty of date May 6th, of that year, they ceded these lands to the United States, and were moved west to the Indian Territory, where they now are. A census of those who set- tled in Arkansas, on their removal from Mississippi, was taken in 1819, and the number given at 5,000, and the amount of land they held was estimated at four million acres (4,000,000). 142 HI 8 TOBY OF ARKANSAS. In this treaty of May 6th, 1828, an allowance of $500.00 was made in favor of George Guess, a native Cherokee, whose Indian name was Se-qno-yah, for the invention of an alphabet in the Cherokee language, by means of which many of the tribe, who had despaired of being able to learn to read and write in English characters, soon learned to read in their native language. It consisted of eighty-six characters. As originally constructed, it consisted of two hundred characters, to represent by marks all the sounds uttered by the Cherokees in conversation, but from suggestions furnished by his wife, and particularly by the assistance of his daughter, he was en- abled to reduce the characters to eighty-six. The treaty was signed by himself and other Cherokees, in the charac- ters of this alphabet. One of his first works was to translate the New Testament into Cherokee. The alphabet which he constructed is still universally used by the Nation. The treaty also provided an allowance of one thousand dollars for the purchase of a printing press, types, and printers' materials, for the use of the Nation. The eastern boundary line of this cession to the Cherokees, of 181 7, on the maps of the General Land Office at Washing- ton, and the ordinary maps of Arkansas, is indicated on it by a line beginning at White river, a short distance above Bates- ville, and running thence in a southwesterly course to Point Remove, now in Faulkner county. The Choctaws, also, by a treaty dated October 18th, 1820, negotiated by General Jackson and General Hinds, of Missis- sippi, were given a large quantity of lands which belong to the western border of the Territory of Arkansas, but by a subsequent treaty of January 20th, 1825, negotiated by John C. Calhoun, they rerjo-ceded to the United States all lands lying east of a line commencing on the south bank of the Arkansas river, one hundred paces east of Old Fort Smith, and running thence south to Red river, comprising five million and thirty thousand, nine hundred and twelve acres Territory ceo/e<* Sy JJct of Congress /8% four* of ft? rff{KHNSf\5 ftii/Efi ?vas tost t» fye CAoctaw Treaty /#Z£~ MAP SHOWING AREA AND ACREAGE OF PORTIONS OF ARKANSAS DERIVED FROM VARIOUS INDIAN TREATIES. 144 HISTOBT OF ARKANSAS. (5,030,912) and this has since been the western boundary line between Arkansas and that Nation, between these points. The preceding map indicates the area and acreage of the several cessions to the United States, made by Indian tribes, of lands lying in Arkansas. In his "Reminiscences of the Indians," Rev. Cephas Washburn gives the following account of the advent of the Cherokees in Arkansas, to-wit : "At the close of the war of the Revolution, large numbers of Royalists, called Tories, took refuge among the Indian tribes. This was especially true of the Royalists in South Carolina and Georgia. By the instigation of these Ro}-alists several of the southern Indian tribes engaged in hostilities against the United States. The Cherokees were among those who thus engaged, on the pretext that the citizens of the United States were intruding on their 'hunting grounds.' This pre- text was founded in truth. This war with the Cherokees continued until 1785, the date of the first treaty between the Cherokees and the United States Government. Ity this treaty the Cherokees relinquished some of their lands, and the boundaries of their nation were accurately defined. In con- sideration of the lands ceded by this treaty, the United States stipulated to pay to the Cherokees certain annuities. The first payment under this treaty took place, I think, in 1792. All the Cherokee people were convened for this purpose at a place in East Tennessee, called 'Tellico Block House.' This payment went off in harmony and to the satisfaction of all the Cherokee towns, and the people started from their homes in peace. "One of the Cherokee towns was in the southwest part of their country, within the limits of the present State of Alabama. The inhabitants of this town were returning from their annuit}', and had encamped, for the purpose of rest and to procure food by hunting, on the bank of the Tennessee river, at the upper end of the Mussel Shoals. While thus encamped several FBOM 1804 TO 1819. r 45 boats containing emigrants to Louisiana came down the river and landed at the head of the shoals. On board were two men named Stewart and Scott, who had goods for the pur- pose of traffic with the Indians, through whose country they were to pass. Among the goods there was, of course, a full supply of whiskey. These men soon ascertained that the Cherokees had money, and their cupidity was excited. They invited the Cherokees aboard, and freely treated them with whiskey until they were all drunk. They then displa} 7 ed their Indian goods, consisting mainly of beads, vermillion and other paints, and pocket mirrors in gilded frames. These they sold at the rate of twelve dollars for a string of glass beads ; sixteen dollars for a mirror, and thirty dollars an ounce for their paints. The result was that the Cherokees and their money were soon parted. When the fumes of the whiskey had passed off and they were again sober, they perceived that their money was all gone, and that they had nothing of real value in re- turn for it. The chief of the party, named the Bowl, and subsequently known as General Bowls, went aboard the boat and remonstrated with Stewart and Scott. He returned all the mirrors and beads and paints, and offered to pay for the whiskey at the rate of four dollars a gallon, and requested the return of the balance of the money. His offer was indignantly spurned, and he was ordered off the boat. When he ascended the bank to his people and reported the refusal to his people, they were greatly incensed and commenced loading their rifles. The Bowl, wishing to avoid all violence and outrage, took two of the most calm and deliberate of his men and went aboard again to remonstrate against the fraud, and to warn the traders of the exasperated state of the Indians on shore. Stewart and Scott, instead of heeding his warning, seized each a boat pole and commenced an attack upon the three on board. Stewart plunged the iron socket into the breast of one of the men and instantly killed him, Scott struck another on the 10 I46 HIS TOBY OF ARKANSAS. head with his pole and knocked him down and then threw him into the river. He either drowned or was killed by the blow on the head. The Bowl escaped unhurt to land and still tried to restrain his men, but his efforts were in vain. They were exasperated beyond endurance. They fired on Stewart and Scott, both of whom were instantly killed. They then went aboard and killed every white man aboard the boat, sav- ing the women and children and servants alive. "After this bloody tragedy, which is known as the 'Mussel Shoals Massacre,' the whole party of the Cherokees went aboard the boats, descended the Tennessee, Ohio and Missis- sippi to the mouth of the St. Francis river. Here they placed all the white women and children in one boat; relin- quished to them all the furniture which they claimed ; granted to each of the married ladies a female servant; put on board an ample stock of provisions and four strong and faithful black men and let them descend the Mississippi to New Or- leans, the place of their destination After the de- parture of the boat for New Orleans, the Bowl and his party ran the other boats, with their contents, a few miles up the St. Francis river to await the issue of the affair. They feared that their conduct at the Mussel Shoals would be regarded by our Government as a violation of the treaty of amity, and as a renewal of hostility. As soon as the massacre of Mussel Shoals was known by the Cherokees in their towns they con- vened a general council, and, in a memorial to the United States Government, declared that they had no part in the tragedy; that they wished to be at peace with the United States; and that they would do all in their power to aid the United States in bringing the parties to justice. They sent to the Bowl and his party to return and submit to a trial, for tak- ing the lives of white citizens of the United States. When this whole matter was investigated by the Government, the Cherokees were fully justified ; the property was confiscated FBOM 1804 TO 1819. I47 and declared by treaty to belong to the perpetrators of the 'Mussell Shoals Massacre.' "The course pursued by the Cherokee council toward the refugees tended to alienate their minds from their people in the home of their fathers, and made them less reluctant to re- main in their new homes west of the Mississippi. Added to this the abundance of game, the fertility of the soil and the blandness of the climate soon made them prefer their homes here to those where they had resided in the East. Other par- ties, who crossed the Mississippi for the purpose of hunting and trapping, when they saw the prosperity of these original refugees joined them. In 1812, by an arrangement with the Government, they removed from St. Francis and White riv- ers and settled on the Arkansas. In 181 3 a considerable ac- cession was made to their number by voluntary emigration from the old nation, and they became so numerous that an agent of the United States was sent to reside among them, and from that time until the whole tribe was united in the west of the State of Arkansas, in 1839, they were known and treated with as the Arkansas Cherokees, or, the Cherokee Na- tion, West. By the treaty of Turkeytown, in 181 7,** the Government stipulated to give -the Arkansas Cherokees, as much land, 'acre for acre,' between the Arkansas and White rivers, as they should cede of their domain in the East. The .result of this treaty was a considerable emigration from' the East to the West, in the years 18 18 and 18 19. From that time till their union by the treaty of 1835, which was not ef- fected in fact till 1839, the Arkansas Cherokees wereestimated at one-third of the whole tribe." In 181 1 a great earthquake occurred at New Madrid, in the Territory of Louisiana, which reached into the upper regions of Arkansas. It extended for the distance of three hundred miles southward, from the mouth of the Ohio river, (*) Should be Cherokee Agency. The treaty ratified at Turkeytown was in 1816 and related to other matters. I48 EISTOBY OF ARKANSAS. along the Mississippi Valley. Humboldt, speaking of it, re marks that it presents one of the few examples of incessant quaking of the ground for several successive months, far away from any volcano. The ground rose and sunk in great undulations, and lakes were alternately formed and drained again. The surface burst open in great fissures, which ex- tended northeast and southwest, and were sometimes more than half a mile long, and from these fissures mud and water were thrown as high as the tops of trees. The disturbances continued until March 26th, 1812, when they ceased. This was the most extended earthquake ever felt in the United States, and the effect of it was to leave a large portion of the country near New Madrid sunk and submerged. It has since, been called "the sunk country." In Craighead county, Arkansas, is to be found a portion of country called the "sunk lands," which was submerged by this earthquake February 6th, 181 2. The St. Francis river altered its course and followed the lowest places, leaving its former bed dry, and lakes formed in places where it used to run. At the time this earthquake was. in progress the Steamer, New Orleans, the first steamboat 011 the western waters, was on her first trip from Pittsburg, the place of her building, to New Orleans, her destination, under charge of Mr. Nicholas J. Roosevelt, her builder and projector. After passing the falls' of the Ohio, the existence of the earthquake began to be manifest. The following account of it is taken from a journal of the journey kept at the time.* "At New Madrid, a great portion of which had been engulphed, as the earth opened in vast chasms and swallowed up houses and their inhabi- tants, terror-stricken people begged to be taken on board, while others, dreading the steamboat even more than the earthquake, hid themselves as the boat approached One of the most uncomfortable incidents of the voyage was (*) From address of J. H. B. Latrobe, before the Maryland Historical Society. See Clai- borne's History of Mississippi, vol. 1, p. 537. FBOM 1804 TO 1819. I 49 the confusion of the pilot, who became alarmed and declared that he was lost, so great had been the changes in the chan- nel, caused by the earthquake. Where he had expected to find deep water, roots and stumps projected above the sur- face. Tall trees that had been guides had disappeared. Islands had changed their shapes, cut-offs had been made through what was forest land when he saw it last In the first part of the voyage, when the steamboat rounded to at night, she was made fast to the river bank, but when it was seen that trees would occasionally topple and fall over, as the ground beneath them was shaken or gave way, it was thought safer to stop at the foot of >an island, which might serve as a break-water, taking care the trees were far enough from the boat to obviate apprehension from them. Once, however, when such a fastening had been made, and a plank carried ashore a new experience was had. No shock had been felt during the day, and those aboard the boat anticipated a quiet rest; in this, however, they were dis- appointed. All night long they were disturbed by the jar and noise produced by hard objects grating and striking against the planking outside the boat. At times severe blows were struck, that caused the vessel to tremble through its entire length. Then there would follow a continuous scratching, mingled with a gurgling sound of water. Drift- .wood had caused sounds of the same sort before, and it was thought that driftwood was again busy in producing them. With morning, however, came the true explanation. The island had disappeared, and it was the disintegrated fragments sweeping down the river that had struck the vessei from time to time and caused the noises which the occupants of the boat had been disturbed by. At first it was supposed that the New Orleans had been borne along by the current, but the pilot pointed to landmarks on the banks which proved that it was the island that had disappeared, while the boat had kept its place. Where the island had been, there was now I50 HIS TOBY OF ARKANSAS. a broad reach of the river, and when the hauser was cut, for it was found impossible otherwise to free the vessel, the pilot was utterly at a loss which way to steer. Some flat boats were hailed, but they too were lost In the bends where the rushing waters struck the shore, to whirl around the curve and glance off to form a bend in an opposite direction, the deepest water was immediately under the bank, and here the trees, undermined by the current, would be seen at times to sink into the stream, often erect until the waters covered their topmost twigs. Sometimes falling against each other and interlacing their great arms, sometimes falling outward into the water, and then woe to the vessel that happened to be near them in the bend." The condition of the country around New Madrid at the conclusion of the earthquake is indicated in the following ex- tracts from "Howe's Historical Collections of the Great West," published in Cincinnati in 1852 : "The people of Little Prairie had their settlement, which consisted of one hundred families, entirely broken up — only two families remained. The whole region was covered with sand to the depth of two or three feet. The surface was red with oxydized pyrites of iron and pieces of pit coal. The country was filled with chasms running from northeast to southwest, at intervals sometimes as close as half a mile apart, and sufficiently large to swallow up not only men but houses. To save themselves the inhabitants cut down large trees at right angles to the chasms and stationed themselves thereon. The Great Prairie settlement, one of the most flourishing on the west bank of the Mississippi, and New Madrid dwindled into insignificance and decay, the people trembling in their miserable hovels at the distant and melancholy rumbling of the approaching shocks." In order to recompense people who had lost lands in this way, the Government, by an Act passed February 1.7th, 1815, al- lowed all such persons to select from unoccupied lands of the FBOH 1804 TO 1819. I5I Government in the territory, the sale of which was authorized by law, an amount equal to what they had lost, not exceeding one hundred and sixty acres in any case, and locate them under certificate from the United States Land Office certifying the loss. These certificates were called u New Madrid certifi- cates," and mairy of them were located in Arkansas, the most noted of which is one for two hundred arpens of land, is- sued to Francis Langlois by Frederick Bates, recorder of land titles in Missouri Territory, November 26th, 18 18, and assigned to Major Elias Rector, and by him located in 1820, embracing the Hot Springs of what is now Garland count} 7 . Other entries of the lands subsequently made conflicting with the location of this claim or certificate was the cause of a prolonged litigation on the subject, which began in 1852 and only ended as to the main body of the case in 1876, by a de- cision of the Court of Claims, affirmed by the Supreme Court of the United States, in favor of the United States Govern- ment as against all claimants, those claiming under the Lang- lois entry as well as all others. Also one which was issued to Eloi Dejarlois, and assigned to William O'Hara and others, was located on lands on which the city of Little Rock was af- terwards built, but the entry was not held valid and patents were issued by the Government in 1839 to other interests which intervened. On the 8th of April, 181 2, the Territory of Orleans was admitted into the Union as a State, under the name of the State of Louisiana, and of date June 4th of that }?ear Congress provided that the territory previously called the District of Louisiana should thereafter be called Missouri Territory; the name is derived from a tribe of the Dakota family, which Marquette, in his account of his explorations of 1673, spoke of as the first tribe living along the banks of the river, which bears their name, after leaving the Mississippi. Their real name was Nudarcha, but the name Missouri had been given them by the Illinois tribes, from whom Marquette learned of *5 2 HISTORY OF ARKANSAS. them. The name in the Indian tongue means "muddy water," and refers to their river, of which Joutel says "the waters are always thick." The Act provided that the legis- lative power of the territory should be vested in a General Assembly, consisting of a Governor, a Legislative Council of nine members, and a House of Representatives of thirteen members. The seat of government was directed to be at St. Louis, and the Governor was directed to divide the State into convenient election districts for the election of the thirteen delegates to the House of Representatives. On the ist of October, 1812, Benjamin A. Howard, Gov- ernor of the territory, issued his proclamation, announcing that the new Territory of Missouri would begin operations on the ist day of December, 181 2, and districting the territory into election districts, for the election of the thirteen delegates, as follows, to-wit : St. Charles, two delegates; St. Louis, four; Ste. Genevieve, three; Cape Girardeau, two, and New Madrid two. The proclamation also designated New Madrid to be the seat of justice of a county, which should compose the then District of New Madrid, and that the Village of Ar- kansas, which was the name the Post of Arkansas was known by on the Government records, should be the seat of justice of a district embracing the greater part of what is now the entire State of Arkansas. It furthermore provided for the election of a delegate to the Congress of the United States, to be held on the second Monday of November, 181 2, which was just one week before the opening of the second session of the Twelfth Congress. At this election Edward Hempstead, who was born at New London, Connecticut, June 3d, 1780, was elected delegate, his competitors being Rufus Easton, Samuel Hammond and Matthew Lyon. He took his seat in Con- gress January 4th, 1813, and served until November 12th, 1 8 14. He was the first delegate in Congress from Missouri Territor}?, and not only this, but, as expressed by Hon. E. B. FROM 1804 TO 1819. *53 Washburne,* was "the first man who ever sat in our National Councils from west of the Mississippi river and represented a country which, in the space of less than three-quarters of a century, became an empire in population, enterprise, wealth and all the elements that go to make up a great and free peo- ple." He represented all that was included in the Louisiana purchase, except the State of Louisiana itself, which had now become a separate and independent sovereignty. One of Mr. Hempstead's most important services while in Congress was to heal certain defective grants of land called Spanish grants. Defects existed in many of these, for the reason that when Spain retro-ceded Louisiana to France, in 1800, it was done, as we have seen, by a treaty which was prospective or condi- tional in its operation, taking effect "six months after the per- formance of certain conditions and stipulations" therein ex- pressed, and was not really in force for nearly a year after it was concluded ; and it was furthermore a secret treaty for obvious reasons. The French did not, therefore, take posses- sion of the country under the rights of their cession, but left the Spanish in virtual and actual control, even up to Novem- ber 30th, 1803, when the country having been ceded to the United States, it was received from Spain by France for the purpose of being delivered to the United States. Now, in the time intervening between the St. Ildefonso treaty of October 1st, 1800, and the delivery to France, November 30th, 1803, the Spanish Governors had made many grants of land the same as they had been accustomed to do under their own Government. The Governor of Louisiana was not even in- formed of the cession until long after it had taken place. Mr. Hempstead introduced and advocated a bill to make these imperfect grants legal for the saving of innocent purchasers and the establishment of definite titles, and under his advocacy the bill became a law April 12th, 18 14. (*) On presenting the portrait of Edward Hempstead to the State of Missouri, 1881. EDWARD HEMPSTEAD. First Delegate to Congress from Missouri Territory. FBOM 1804 TO 1819. 1 55 This Act, together with a previous Act of June 13th, 181 2, served to cure and perfect whatever titles obtained from the former foreign owners, were susceptible of cure. The Act of 181 2 was passed in conformity with the provisions of the treaty of cession with France, and confirmed in fee simple to the inhabitants, "the town or village lots, out lots, common- field lots and commons, in, adjoining and belonging to the several towns or villages of Portage des Sioux, St. Charles, St. Louis, St. Ferdinand, Village-a-Robert, Carondelet, Ste. Genevieve, New Madrid, New Bourbon, Little Prairie and Arkansas, in the Territory of Missouri, which lots have been inhabited, cultivated or possessed prior to the 20th day of December, 1803." Edward Hempstead was Speaker of the House of Repre- sentatives, of Missouri Territory, at the session of 1816. He died August 9th, 1817, from injuries sustained in falling from his horse. He was succeeded as delegate to Congress by Ru- ms Easton, November 16th, 18 14, in the thirteenth Congress ; and Easton was succeeded by John Scott, who took his seat December 2nd, 1816. John Scott was a brother of Judge Andrew Scott, one of the early settlers and judges in Arkan- sas, and uncle of Captain John R. Homer Scott, now a resi- dent of Pope county. On the 31st of December, 1813, the Legislature of Mis- souri Territory formed the county of New Madrid, bounded north by the south line of Cape Girardeau county ; east by the Mississippi river ; south by a line commencing on said river, opposite the lower end of the island laid down in the Navi- gator as Number Nineteen ; thence in a direct line to White river at the mouth of Little Red ; thence to the line of the Osage purchase; and thence north to the place of beginning. This embraced country in the upper part of Arkansas, com- prising the northeast corner of the State. And by an Act of the same date, all the remainder of what is now the State was organized into a county called the I56 HISTOBY OF ARKANSAS. county of Arkansaw, created in the administration of Gov- ernor William Clark. A full account of the several counties, in the order of their formation, will be found later at the division called "County Histories." On the 27th of January, 1814, Congress passed an Act providing for the appointment of an additional judge in Mis- souri Territory, who was required to reside "at or near the Village of Arkansas." Under this Act George Bullitt, of Missouri, was appointed February 9th, 18 14, and was re- commissioned February 19th, 1818. His associates of the Court were Silas Bent, of Missouri, appointed Februar} T 18th, 1813, and January 21st, 1817, and John B. C. Lucas, of Pennsylvania, appointed June 1st, 1814, and re-appointed April 30th, 1818, and Alexander Stuart, of Virginia, appoin- ted February 9th, 1814, and March 6th, 1818. Joshua Nor- vell was Prosecuting Attorney from 18 14 to 1820, and John Dodge Clerk of the Court. On the 15th of January, 181 5, the Legislature of Missouri Territory formed the county of Lawrence out of the lower part of New Madrid county, in the northeast part of the present State. It was the second county formed in what is now the State of Arkansas. The town of Davidsonville, which was founded in the year 1815 became the county seat. On the 28th of June, 1817, a post office was established at Davidsonville and Adam Ritchey was appointed postmaster. This was the first post office in Arkansas. At that time there was only one mail route in all of Arkansas. It was from St. Louis, through Davidsonville and the Post of Arkansas to Monroe Court House, Louisiana. Mail was carried on horse-back and was delivered between those points once in thirty days.* On the 24th of August, 18 18, a treaty, called a treaty of Friendship Cession and Limits was entered into at St. Louis, between William Clark and Auguste Chouteau, Commissioners (*) For a fuller account of Lawrence county see "County Histories." FROM 1804 TO 1819. 1 57 on the part of the United States, and Heckaton, "the Dry Man," Hradapaa, "the Eagles' Bill," Tehonka, "the Tame Buffalo," and other chiefs and warriors of the Quapaw tribe, by which they ceded to the United States all their lands from a point ninety miles below the mouth of the Arkansas river westward to the Big Raft on Red river, and northward to the Arkansas river, except the central portion, nearly a paralleo- gram in shape, extending from a point on the south bank of the river opposite the Post of Arkansas ; thence in a south- westerly course to the Washita river; thence up that river and up the Saline river until a due north line would strike the river at the Little Rock, which reserved portion they agreed not to sell to any other nation without the consent of the United States being first obtained. This surveyed line, pass- ing through what is now the eastern portion of the city of Lit- tle Rock and terminating in what was called the Point of Rocks, distinguishing it from the Big Rock three miles higher up the river, is still made use of to describe the location of property in the city of Little Rock. Lots and blocks in deeds of conveyances are still described by their being east or west of the Quapaw line. The western line of the United States garrison grounds in Little Rock lies along this line. The number of acres of land obtained by the United States in this treaty is stated in official publications of the War De- partment of 1825 as follows, to-wit : In Arkansas and to the west thereof - - 26,698,560 acres In Louisiana - - - 2,492,000 " Total 29,190,560 " Of this amount it is estimated that about 16,000,000 acres lay in Arkansas. The consideration to be paid for it was the sum of four thousand dollars in goods at cost price, and one thousand dol- lars in goods every year. The amount retained by the Indians in the reserved paral- lelogram was one million five hundred thousand (1,5000,000) acres. 158 HISTOBT OF ARKANSAS. The area of this reserved parallelogram, or nearly of that shape, was ceded to the United States in a treaty entered into "at Harrington" — the residence of Bartley Harrington, Esq., of Arkansas county, afterwards member of the Legislature. The treaty was negotiated between Robert Crittenden as Com- missioner on the part of the United States, and Heckaton, Saracen and other chiefs and warriors of the Quapaws, of date November 15th, 1824. In consideration of $4,000.00 in goods to be paid at the time of signing the treaty, and $1,- 000.00 in money (specie) to be paid annually for eleven years, and $500.00 to each of the four head chiefs of the nation, the Quapaws agreed to cede to the United States their reservation and to move out of the territory. They were to settle in a district of country in Louisiana inhabited by the Caddo Indians and to amalgamate with that tribe. The treaty stipulated that the United States should convey to a number of persons Indians by descent designated tracts of land, such as Francis Imbeau, Joseph Duchassin, Baptiste Socie, Louis Bartelmi, Joseph Bonne and others. Among them was one to Saracen, a half-breed Quapaw, "eighty acres to be laid off, so as to include his improvements, where he now resides, opposite Vaugine's." In accordance with the stipulations of this treaty, the Qua- paws moved from the State in 1825 and settled on Red river, in Louisiana, on a tract of land given them by the Caddo Indians, but which was found subject to overflow on account of the raft on Red river. Their crops were destroyed by water year after } T ear, and it proved to be a very sickly country, and where, in a short time, nearly one-fourth of their people died. The Cadclos refused to give them any other situation, and also refused to incorporate or receive them as a part of their tribe, and as the Quapaws saw no alternative but to perish if they continued there, they decided to come back to their old resi- dence on the Arkansas, and so quitting the Caddo country they once more appeared in Arkansas. FB03I 1804 TO 1819. 59 On arriving at their old grounds, they found themselves in a pitiable and most embarrassing attitude. Their former lands, and what little improvements they had made, were in the hands of white settlers, and the country had filled up a good deal more than when they left it. In this exigency the Government took action in the matter, and on the 13th of May, 1833, a third treaty was made between them and the United States, by which they ceded to the United States the lands given them by the Caddo Indians on Red river, in con- sideration of which the United States conveyed to them one hundred and fifty sections of land west of the State line of Missouri, and between the lands of the Senecas and the Shaw- nees, in lieu of their location on Red river, to provide a perma- nent home for the nation. The Government paid their debts to various creditors, amounting to $4,180 ; moved them at its own expense, and contributed liberally for their comfort in their new home ; and thus the Quapaws, as a tribe, disap- peared from Arkansas. They are now located in the extreme northeastern corner of the Indian Territory, and their numbers are less than two hundred. Heckaton, their principal chief, was the last full blooded Quapaw chief. He died shortly after leaving Arkan- sas, and was succeeded by Saracen, who was a half-breed. Saracen was a brave and noble Indian. It is related of him ,that on one occasion a wandering band of Chickasaws roam- ing through the Quapaw country stole two children of a trapper family below where Pine Bluff now is. The frantic mother appealed to Saracen for their recovery. He prom- ised to deliver them to her by midnight. Accordingly, when night came he crept stealthily to the Chickasaw camp, and hav- ing ascertained the exact spot where the children were located, raised the warwhoop and made a dash for them. The astonished Chickasaws, thinking it was a night attack of the Quapaws, were at first in some confusion, in the midst of which Saracen l6o HIS TOBY OF ARKANSAS. made off with the children, and, true to his promise, delivered them to the overjoyed mother. He went with his tribe to their allotted reservation in the Indian country, but, by leave of Governor Pope, was per- mitted to return to Arkansas, and live on the lands granted to him in the treaty of 1824. He died in 1839, at the age of 90 years, and is buried in the cemetery at Pine Bluff, being the first burial made in the cemetery in which he lies. When the Catholic church at Pine Bluff was built, in Decem- ber, 1888, a memorial window was placed in it, inscribed to him, not because he was a pratical Catholic, but because his noble deeds deserved to be held in remembrance. In 1818 Andrew Scott, of Potosi, Washington county, Missouri, brother of the John Scott who was delegate to Congress, was appointed Judge of the Superior Court, in the District of Arkansas, and took up his residence at the Post of Arkansas, and the next year, 1819, he moved his family thither. One of the members of the family who thus accompanied him was his son, John R. Homer Scott, who is still living (1889), an honored citizen of Pope county. Judge Scott was one of the first, if not the first officer in the Territory of Arkansas after its creation. He reached the Territory before Mr. Crittenden came, and was there on Crittenden's arrival. On the 15th day of December, 181 8, the Legislature of Missouri Territory created the counties of Pulaski, Clark and Hempstead, all of which were formed out of portions of Arkansas county. They were enormous counties in size, and from them many counties have since been taken. Pulaski county was named after Count Pulaski, the Polish patriot, who aided us in the Revolutionary War. Clark, after William Clark, then in office as Governor of Missouri Territory, although the Act creating the counties was signed by Frederick Bates as acting Governor, and Hempstead, after Edward Hemp- stead, first Delegate to Congress from Missouri Territory.* (*) See County Histories. ANDREW SCOTT. First Federal Judge in Arkansas Territory. 1 62 HIS TO BY OF ARKANSAS. By an Act of Congress of March 2d, 1819, it was enacted that after J uly 4th, 1819, all that portion of Missouri Terri- tory which lies south of a line beginning on the Mississippi river at 36 degrees north latitude, running thence west to the River "St. Francois," thence up the "St. Francois" to 36 de- grees 30 minutes (3 6° 30') north latitude, thence to the western territorial boundary line of Missouri Territory, should be erected into a separate Territory, called the "Arkansaw" Ter- ritory. Until otherwise provided by the Legislature of the Territory, the seat of Government was directed to be at the "Post of Arkansaw," on the "Arkansaw" river. John 1 Scott, Delegate from Missouri Territory, was the author of the Act, and was the means of securing its passage. On the next day, March 3d, 1819, James Miller, of New Hampshire, was appointed Governor by President Monroe, and Robert Crittenden, of Frankfort, Kentucky, was ap- pointed Secretary. Mr. Crittenden was then only in the 22d year of his age. By law, the Secretary was required to act as Governor during that officer's absence, and in point of fact Mr. Crittenden, assuming the duties of the office at this early age, served as acting Governor the greater part of the term for which General Miller was appointed. The Governor's salary was $2,000.00 per annum, and that of the Secretary $1,000.00. The James Miller, who was appointed Governor, was a distinguished officer in the war of 181 2. He is the same who, as Lieutenant-Colonel of the 21st New Hampshire Vol- unteers, distinguished himself at the battle of Maguaga, August 9th, 1812, and more particularly at the battle of Lun- dy's Lane, July 25th, 1814. At this latter battle General Rip- ley, his commanding officer, indicated to Col. Miller a battery of the British guns in a commanding position, and asked Mil- ler whether he could storm it with his, Riple} T 's, old regi- ment, the 2 1 st. Col. Miller, well knowing the perilous nature of this duty, modestly replied : "P 11 try, sir!" and immedi- JAMES MILLER. First Governor of the Territory of Arkansas, 164 HIS TOBY OF ABKANSAS. ately put his regiment in line for the assault. To the amaze- ment of the whole British line, Col. Miller steadily and silently advanced up the eminence, until within a few paces of the ene- my's cannon, when he impetuously charged upon the artiller- ists, and after a short, but desperate contest, carried the whole battery, and then formed his line in its rear, upon the same ground on which the British force had previously been posted. Col. Miller's words, "I'll try, sir!" were afterwards worn on the buttons of the 21st regiment, and otherwise became historic. Governor Miller served as Governor until the latter part of 1824, when he was appointed Collector of Customs of the Port of Salem, Massachusetts, which office he held from 1825 to 1849. He died at Temple, New Hampshire, July 7th, 1 85 1. He was born at Peterborough, New Hampshire, April 25th, 1776. At the time of the creation of the Territor}', the population was stated to be about 14,000 persons. The exact number, as given by the census in 1820, was 14,255. There were but five counties, to-wit : the counties of Arkansas, Lawrence, Pulaski, Clark and Hempstead. Mr. Crittenden reached the Territory in June, and, as Governor Miller had not yet ar- rived, assumed the duties of acting Governor as well as Sec- retary. He at once appointed the necessary county officers. In Arkansas county they were Eli J. Lewis, clerk, and Hewes Scull, sheriff; in Lawrence county, Richard Searcy, clerk, and Joseph Hardin, sheriff; in Pulaski county, Robert C. Oden, clerk, and Lemuel R. Curran continued as sheriff; in Clark county, W. P. L. Blair, clerk, and Moses Graham, sheriff; and in Hempstead county, J. M. Stewart, clerk, and A. S. Walker, sheriff. Charles Jouett, Robert Letcher and Andrew Scott were ap- pointed by the President Judges of the Superior Court, who, together with the Governor, constituted the first Legislature. FBOM 1804 TO 1819. 165 With the appointment of these officers the new Territory be- gan its official life with the necessary complement of officers for its government. Thus it resulted that the Arkansas country was now vested with an isolated and distinct sovereignty, not embraced in or bound up with any other province, but henceforward to maintain an existence individually, separate and distinct. After the time when it passed from foreign control and be- came a part of Missouri Territory, it had been presided over and was connected with the career of many prominent and distinguished men, whose fame is a common heritage to her, as well as to the great State from whose boundaries she was taken. Among these, without distinction, may be mentioned : Thomas H. Benton, Edward Hempstead, Rufus Easton, John Scott, J. B. C. Lucas, Charles Gratiot, Henry Gratiot, Pierre Chouteau, Auguste Chouteau, David Barton, Freder- ick Bates, Edward Bates, Luke E. Lawless, Robert Wash, Benjamin Emmons, Merriwether Lewis and William Clark, all of whom were men who left an indelible impression upon her history, either by public life or in the force of private character and individual worth. PERIOD III From 1819 to 1836 CHAPTER VI. FROM 1819 TO 1825. ARKANSAS TERRITORY. THE ADMINISTRATION OF GOVERNOR JAMES MIL- LER. FIRST LEGISLATURE. FIRST NEWSPA*PER. COURTS. SEAT OF GOVERNMENT MOVED. Being duly organized, the Territory was now to take its first steps in governmental procedure. On the 28th day of July, 18 19, the first Territorial Legislature held its session at the Post of Arkansas. It consisted of the Governor and the Judges of the Superior Court. As Governor Miller had not at that time reached the Territory, Robert Crittenden, Secre- tary of the Territory, acted as Governor. The Judges of the court were Charles Jouett, Robert P. Letcher and Andrew Scott. They organized by the election of Charles Jouett, Speaker, and George W. Scott, Clerk. They remained in session until August 3d, 1819, and provided for the establish- ment of Circuit Courts. Arkansas and Lawrence counties being made the first circuit, and Pulaski, Clark and Hemp- stead the second. They created the offices of Territorial Auditor and Treasurer, with a salary of three hundred dollars per annum for each. George W. Scott, the Clerk, was ap- pointed Auditor, August 5th, 1819, and served until Novem- ber, 1829; James Scull was appointed Treasurer same date, and held till November, 1833. Their earliest Act, as printed in the laws, was to declare that all laws of Missouri Territory, of a public and general nature, in conformity to the organic law of Arkansas Territory, should be in force as fully as it had been in the Territory of Missouri. r 169 iyo EISTOBY OF AMKANSAS. By the force of this Act, all the laws of Missouri Territory of general application, as set forth in Geyer's Digest of 1818, together with any enacted since that date, became the laws of Arkansas Territory. Shortly after this session, the three judges left the Territory. Judge Scott, for the purpose of bringing his family with him on his return, and Judges Jouett and Letcher left it perma- nently. Thus Mr. Crittenden was the only State officer in it for a time, charged with the sole duty of its government. The prospect was not encouraging. The central portion of the Territory was held by the Quapaw Indians. There was only one town and two post-offices in all of its extent, to-wit: Davidsonville and Arkansas Post, and mail was received only once a month thereat ; the scanty population of 14,000, mostly new emigrants, was scattered over wide distances, and settled in small detached neighborhoods, separated by inaccessible wil- dernesses, without a road to connect them. There was not a dollar in the treasury; a treasurer had been elected, it is true, but it was to preside over a vacant and empty treasury — and there was no hope of any help from the national treas- ury, which was then burdened with a large debt, growing out of the recent war with Great Britain. It was under such discouraging surroundings that Mr. Crittenden, at the inex- perienced age of 22 years, addressed himself to the grave task of organizing the Territory. On the last day of October, 1819, William E. Woodruff arrived at the Post of Arkansas, and began the publication of the first newspaper in the Territory, the fifth one to be estab- lished west of the Mississippi river. Mr. Woodruff was born near Bellport, in Suffolk county T , Long Island, New York, December 24th, 1795, and in 1809 worked in a printing office at Brooklyn, serving his apprenticeship therein. In 181 7 he set out from his home with the intention of going west to seek his fortune. He made his way to Wheeling, West Virginia, where he purchased a canoe, and with a companion journeyed WILLIAM E. WOODRUFF. Founder of the first Arkansas newspaper. 172 BIS TOBY OF ABKANSAS. by the river to Louisville, Kentucky. From there he walked to Russellville, Kentucky, where he stayed a short time. From there he walked to Nashville, Tennessee, where he worked a year at the printing business. From there he went to Franklin, Tennessee. He was undetermined whether he would locate in Nashville, Louisville, or St. Louis, but event- ually gave up the notion of going to either of these places, and as the Territory of Arkansas had just been created, determined to come to Arkansas and publish a paper. Accordingly, at Franklin, he purchased a small printing press and printer's outfit, and had it carried to the Cumberland river. It was thence transported on a keel-boat down the Cumberland to the Ohio, down the Ohio and down the Mississippi to Mont- gomery's Point, at the mouth of White river. There were but few boats that ran, on the Mississippi river at that time, and none on the Arkansas. The road, from Montgomery's Point to the Post, was a mere bridle-path. No such thing as teams were to be had for hauling, nor was transportation by this means at all possible, but Mr. Woodruff was equal to the emergency. He procured two pirogues, and lashed them together to transport his freight. Pirogue is the old time name for a canoe or dug-out, usually made from the body of a large Cottonwood tree. They are often as much as fifty feet long. The name is derived from the Spanish word -piragua (J>i- raw-gwa) , and signifies a narrow boat. With the aid of two boatmen he carried the craft through the cut-off and into the Arkansas river, and from there to the Post, at which place he arrived safely with his press October 30th, 18 19, having been nearly three months in making the round journey. The Post was a mere collection of huts and small houses, and contained a population of less than one hundred persons, mainly French and Indians, and with very few Americans. At the Post no house could be found in which to set up the press, but with a determination which knew no such thing as failure, Mr. Woodruff soon had a log hut in which to place the outfit, and FEOM 1819 TO 1825. I 73 made ready to issue his paper. His printer experience now- stood him in good stead. He set up the type, did his own presswork, was editor, and yet served in all other capacities in the office. The first number of his paper was issued Saturday, Novem- ber 20th, 1819. It was called "The Arkansas Gazette," and it is still in existence, published at the capital, and is the leading journal of the State. It has been published regularly, first as a weekly, and afterwards as a daily and weekly, ever since that date, with the exception of the time when it was being moved to Little Rock, and a short time during the war. Mr. Wood- ruff started with not a single subscriber. Among the adver- tisements in the first issue were Robert C. Oden, lawyer, Little Rock ; Lewis & Thomas, merchants ; Stokley H. Coulter, tailor. In size the first paper was not more than eighteen inches square, but was correctly and exceedingly well exe- cuted as to type, printing and punctuation. At that time there was only one mail route in the whole Territory, and that was from St. Louis, by way of the Post, to Monroe, Louisi- ana, then called Monroe Court House. Mail was carried on horseback between these points, and w r as delivered once in four weeks. On the ist day of April, 1820, Mr. Woodruff was, by resolution of the General Assembly, appointed printer for the Territory, and made the first issue of the Legislative Pro- ceedings from his press in 1821. He continued to print his paper at the Post as long as the seat of the Territorial Govern- ment was there ; but when it was moved to Little Rock, he like- wise moved the office to Little Rock, and continued the publica- tion there. The last issue of the paper at the Post was made November 24th, 182 1, and the first issue at Little Rock, made December 29th, 182 1, was Vol. Ill, No. 3, whole number 107. From that time on the paper became a great power in the Territory and the State, in the leading and moulding of public opinion. It was the only paper published i74 HISTORY OF ARKANSAS. in the Territory up to 1830, and was the organ of the Demo- crats as against the Whigs, so long as it remained in Mr. Woodruff's control. He continued to edit it until 1838, when he sold it to Edward Cole, but in 1841 it reverted to him. He sold it again, in 1843, to Benjamin J. Borden, and retired from the printing business, and went out of politics. In the year 1846, however, he established the "Arkansas Democrat," with John E. Knight as one of the editorial staff. In 1850, the Gazette having been sold by its owner to Dr. A. W. Webb, and being about to suspend publication, Mr. Woodruff bought it, and consolidated the two papers under the name of the "Arkansas Gazette and Democrat," but soon dropped "Democrat" out of the name, and took up the old name with which it was originally established. During the time it had been out of his possession it had been the organ of the Whig party. On the consolidation of the two papers, John E. Knight withdrew, and Alclen M. Woodruff, the eldest of Mr. Woodruff's sons, became associate editor. In March, 1853, Mr. Woodruff sold the paper to C. C. Danley, and re- tired permanently from the newspaper business. After giv- ing up printing, he became an active and successful real es- tate agent, and was, also, United States Pension Agent for many years. On the 1st of October, 1836, upon the admis- sion of the State into the Union, he was elected State Treas- urer, and served as such to November 20th, 1838. On the 14th of November, 1827, at Little Rock, he was married to Jane Eliza Mills, who was born at Louisville, Kentucky, February 10th, 1810. His family consisted of eleven children, of whom three sons and five daughters sur- vived him. He died at Little Rock, June 19th, 1885, in the 90th year of his age. From his unswerving integrity and perfect uprightness of character he possessed the esteem and respect of every one. His aged wife, also, survived him, but died March, 1887, aged 77 years. His five daughters surviv- ing him are Mrs. C. R. Vaughan, Mrs. Mary Bell, Mrs. John FBOM 1819 TO 1825. 75 Jabine, Mrs. Joseph A. Martin, and Miss Georgine Wood- ruff; and his sons are Alden M. Woodruff, William E. Woodruff, Jr., the present State Treasurer — having been such since January 12th, 1881 — and Chester A. Wood- ruff, the youngest of the family. In the different families there are over twenty grand-children. Judge Daniel T. Witter, in an article written in 1873, re- lates the following concerning the establishment of the Ga- zette at the Post, to-wit : "In November, 1819, I set out from St. Louis, Mo., where I was then living, to go to a point on the Arkansas river, then known as 'The Little Rock,' which in those days was alwa}-s spoken of with the definite article 'the' before it, to distin- guish it from the Big Rock, a few miles higher up the river. On the evening of the 20th of December, 18 19, a large keel- boat from St. Louis, bound for Fort Smith, laden principally with provisions for the troops at that place, and on which your correspondent was a passenger, entered the Arkansas river on its destination upwards. The waters of the Arkan- sas had never been disturbed, at that time, by the wheels of a steamboat. Progressing slowly up stream, as was usual in those days, on the evening of the 25th of December we reached the Post of Arkansas, then the seat of Government of the Territory. Finding the water too low to proceed any farther till a rise in the river, we were compelled to wait there several days Loafing about the village, I, one day, made the acquaintance of a Dr. Kay, then a resident of the Post. Among other things, he told me that a young man from New York had arrived there a few weeks before with a printing press, and had commenced the publication of a weekly newspaper, called the 'Arkansas Gazette.' He kindly proposed that I should walk with him to the printing office, and he would introduce me to the new editor. I gladly accepted the proposition and went with him, and on entering 176 HISTORY OF ARKANSAS. he introduced me to his friend, Mr. Woodruff — the same lit- tle, old, white-haired gentleman you often see in the streets of Little Rock, apparently as active and as brisk now as he was then — fifty-four years ago. Between the parties thus intro- duced there sprung up a friendship, a confidence and inti- macy, that has existed to the present hour, and which, I trust, will be eternal. Mr. Woodruff was at that time the sole editor, compositor, clerk and devil of the office, and had no assist- ance in either department. He occupied a small, French- built house of two rooms, the largest of which was probably eighteen or twenty feet square. In this room he had his type cases, his editor's table, his stove and his bed, with the other necessary paraphernalia of a sleeping room and printing of- fice ; in the other, a much smaller room, was his printing press, fixtures and appurtenances. On taking leave, Mr. Woodruff very politely invited me to call as often as my en- gagements would permit, and as I had no engagements on hand at that time, I called very frequently. Stepping in one day, I found him engaged at the press in the little room, I seated myself at his table and looked over his exchanges. I saw at my entrance, that he had a young man assisting him at the press, and supposed he was some printer on a tramp, who had fallen in for a job. They soon worked off the form, washed and entered the room where I was sitting. On en- tering, Mr. Woodruff introduced Mr. Roane to my acquain- tance, who, after sitting a few moments, rose and retired. I asked Mr. Woodruff where he picked up this pressman. He told me he was not a printer, but a lawyer that occasionally assisted him at the press. A lawyer, thought I. It was, Mr. Editor, the late Judge Sam. C. Roane, who afterwards ac- quired fortune and fame by a strict attention to his own bus- iness. The Judge was more seedy in appearance, at that time, than any one I had ever known with a lawyer's license in his pocket. In fact 'Old Grimes,' so famous in song and FROM 1819 TO 1S25. 177 story, would have appeared a perfect Beau Nash in his pres- ence. In our subsequent associations, the Judge and I had many a hearty laugh over our first interview. Judge Roane subsequently held several high and important offices and po- sitions, discharging the same with ability and fidelity, and thereby securing for himself the respect and applause of his fellow-citizens. The Judge died a few years ago, leaving a large estate to his widow and children, the fruit of his toils and labors. But I must go back to my friend Woodruff. He still remained for some time the 'man of all work' in the Gazette office, and persevering, triumphed over many difficulties and embarrassments, and with bat little official 'aid or comfort,' succeeded in placing the Gazette high in the con- fidence and respect of its patrons, as well as his contempo- raries of the press throughout the country. Indeed, within two or three years after its first establishment, Mr. Hezekiah Niles, of Niles' Register, then published in Baltimore, pro- nounced the Arkansas Gazette the best conducted paper west of the Mississippi river; a high compliment indeed, as Mr. Niles was then the admitted chief of American journalists." One of Mr. Crittenden's early acts as acting Governor was to issue a proclamation declaring the Territory of Arkansas to be one of the second grade of Government, and directing an election for Delegate to Congress to be held. This act was duly legalized by an Act of Congress on the subject. The election took place on the 20th day of November, 18 19. The candi- dates were James Woodson Bates, Henry Cassidy, Alex. S. Walker, Perley Wallis and R. F. Slaughter. An extremely light vote was polled, only 102 votes in all. Of these James Woodson Bates received 84 votes, Henry Cassidy 10, Alex. S. Walker 8, Perley Wallis and R. F. Slaughter none. Mr. Bates thus became the first Delegate to Congress from Arkan- sas Territory. He was born in Goochland county, Virginia, about 1788. He was a brother of Frederick Bates, Secretary 12 I78 HISTORY OF ARKANSAS. of Missouri Territory, and followed his brother to St. Louis, where he settled in 18 16. In 1 819, on the creation of the Territory, he moved to Arkansas, and was at once elected to Congress. In 1823 he moved to the newly established town of Batesville, which was named after him. In 1825 Presi- dent Adams appointed him Judge of the Superior Court. In 1830, after his term as Judge had expired, he moved to Craw- ford county, and lived on a farm near Van Buren. He was a Member of the Constitutional Convention of 1836, and was Register of the Land Office at Clarksville. He died in Craw- ford county in 1846. Mr. Bates had previously (August 3d, 1819) been appointed Judge of the First Circuit, composed of the Counties of Ar- kansas and Lawrence, but resigned to become a candidate for Congress, and Stephen F. Austin, late of Missouri Territory, was appointed his successor July 10th, 1820. Judge Austin held court one term, and resigned in the autumn of 1820, being succeeded by Richard Searcy, November nth, 1820. Neill McLean, of Kentucky, was appointed August 25th, 1819, Judge of the Second or Southern Circuit, composed of the Counties of Pulaski, Clark and Hempstead. He served from this date until December 10th, 1820, when he resigned, and was succeeded by Thomas P. Eskridge, of Staunton, Virginia. On the 26th of December, 1819, Governor Miller reached the Territory and assumed the duties of Governor, which up to that time had been discharged by Robert Crittenden, as acting Governor. Judge Witter, who was an eye-witness of the occur- rence, thus describes Governor Miller's arrival, and some of those who accompanied him: "On the evening of the 20th of December, 1819, a large keel-boat from St. Louis, bound for Fort Smith, laden principally with provisions for the troops at that place, and on which I was a passenger, entered the Arkansas river on its destination upwards. The waters of FBOM 1819 TO 1S25. I 79 the Arkansas had not at that time been disturbed by the wheels of a steamboat. Progressing slowly up the stream, as was usual in those days, on the evening of the 25th of Decem- ber we reached the Post of Arkansas, then the seat of Govern- ment of the Territory. Finding the water too low to proceed any farther till a rise in the river, we were compelled to wait there several days. "The day after our arrival at the Post, Gen. James Miller, the hero of Lundy's Lane and Fort Erie, and who had been appointed by President Monroe Governor of the Territory, ar- rived at that place to enter upon the discharge of the duties of said office. He came up the river in a splendidly fitted up barge, with a large and well finished cabin, having most of the conveniences of modern steamboats. This boat had been fitted up, manned and furnished by the U. S. Govern- ment expressly for his use. On the after-part of the cabin, on both sides, her name, 'Arkansaw,' was inscribed in large gilt letters. She had a tall mast, from which floated a magnifi- cent national banner, with the word 'Arkansaw' in large letters in the center, and the words 'I'll tr}< T , Sir!' the motto of the regiment he commanded at Lundy's Lane, interspersed- in several places. The Governor had with him some of his old army friends as well as several young gentlemen princi- pally from the North, who were disposed to try their fortunes in the wilds of Arkansaw. "Of the former class was Major Noah Lester, then late of the U. S. Army, who had distinguished himself for his gal- lantry on several occasions in the war with Great Britain. Major Lester died at Little Rock the ensuing summer, and was the first person that died and the first buried at that place. "Of the same class, also, was Captain Spencer, of the Army, who had been one of Major-General Brown's Aides dur- ing his brilliant campaign on the Niagara frontier, in 1813 and 1814. Capt. Spencer was a nephew of Chief Justice l8o HIS TOBY OF ARKANSAS. Spencer of the Supreme Court of New York. He had his wife with him, a very interesting and accomplished lady. He was the first sheriff of Phillips county, having been appointed to that office by Governor Miller. "Of the latter class was Samuel Dinsmore, of New Hamp- shire, and Rufus P. Spalding, of Connecticut, two 3 T oung men of promising talents, who formed a co-partnership in the practice of law, but both getting sick the ensuing summer, went North, and neither returned again. Dinsmore, a few years later, was Governor of New Hampshire. Spalding subse- quently settled in Ohio, and soon became a distinguished man in the State, was elected several times to Congress, and, I believe, is still residing in Ohio. "There were, also, Ferdinand Morgan and Dr. James W. Mason, both of Massachusetts. Both went to Louisiana and settled in Ouachita parish. Morgan became a large cotton planter, a State Senator, and General of the Militia, and was afterwards killed at Monroe, by Stirling, whilst engaged in a street fight with another man. Mason, after marrying in Louisiana, was engaged in planting and merchandising for several years ; amassed a fortune ; raised a family, which he left in affluence, and died several years ago. "Among others of that Company was David Miller. Everybody on the Arkansaw river in early times knew Dave. He was a generous, whole-souled fellow, full of energy, enter- prise and fun. He married a daughter of Bill Montgomery, at the mouth of White river, and was one of the first and most successful steamboatmen on the Arkansas. He died several years since." During the year 1820 the following appointments are noted in the files of the Gazette, to-wit : By the President : William Douglas Simms, of Alexan- dria, Virginia, to be Register of the Land Office at Arkansas, in Arkansas ; Henry W. Conwa}' to be Receiver of Public Mon- eys at the same place ; Hartwell Boswell to be Register of the FBOM 1819 TO 1825. l8l Land Office for the District of Lawrence, in Arkansas ; John Trimble, of Kentucky, to be Receiver of Public Moneys at the same place; William Trimble to be U. S. District Attorney in Arkansas; Col. Joseph Selden, of the Army, late of Vir- ginia, to be a Judge of the Supreme Court of the Territory of Arkansas; Col. David Brearly to be Agent for the Cherokee Indians. By the Governor: Major S. B. Archer* to be Judge of the Circuit Court of the First Judicial Circuit. Col. Edmund Hogan to be Brigadier-General of the Militia of the State of Arkansas; Charles Brearly to be Judge of the Court of Com- mon Pleas in the County of Arkansas ; R. P. Spalding and S. Dinsmoor, Aides de Camp to the Governor, April 8th, 1820. Post offices established, and names of Postmasters: Cad- ron, Thomas H. Tindall, Postmaster; Clark county, Jacob Barkman, Postmaster; Hempstead county, John English, Postmaster; White Run P. O., Peyton Tucker, f Postmaster. The extent of settlement along the Arkansas river, at this date, will be seen by the following extracts from a Journal of Travels, made in the year 18 19, by Thomas Nutall, Member of the Philosophical Society of the Academy of Natural Sci- ences ; Journal published in Philadelphia in 182 1, to-wit : "Coming along the bend of the 71 Island, we struck upon an enormous planter, or immovable log, but again escaped without accident. About noon we landed at Mr. McLane's, a house of entertainment. Here I was advised to proceed with my small cargo and flat-boat to the Post of Ozark, on the Arkansas, by the bayou which communicates between the White and Arkansas rivers. (*) The name S. B. Archer here is believed to be a misprint for S. F. Austin. The name Archer does not appear in the State records as successor to Bates, but the name Austin does. Nor is the name Archer mentioned by Judge Witter, a contemporary, in his account of those times heretofore quoted. (t) From Gazette of March 18th, 1820: "New Post office: Amos Wheeler is appointed Postmaster at Little Rock." Same, April 8th, 1820: "Richard Searcy is appointed Postmaster at Davidsonville, Lawrence county." Same, May 9th, 1820: "Colonel Edmund Hogan is appointed Postmaster at Crystal Hill, Pulaski county." 1 82 HIS TOBY OF ABKANSAS. "February 14th. To-day we proceeded up White river with considerable difficulty and hard labor, the Mississippi not being sufficiently high to produce any edcVy. "15th. We continued with hard labor ascending White river to the bayou, said to enter seven miles up the stream. The latter proceeds from the bayou in a direction of west to northwest, the bayou or cut-off continuing to the southwest. "In this distance there are no settlements, the land being overflowed by the back-water of the Mississippi. We passed nearly through the bayou, in which there are four high points of land; the current carrying us almost three miles an hour towards the Arkansa, which it entered nearly at right angles with a rapid current and a channel filled with snags. The length of the bayou appears to be about 8 or 9 miles. "16th. Leaving the bayou we entered the Arkansa, which was very low, but still red and muddy from the freshet of the Canadian. "18th. To-clay we towed along two bars much more con- siderable than any preceding bends, but had the disappoint- ment to spend the night only a single mile below Madam Gordon's, the place of our destination, with the boats, and only sixteen miles above the bayou by which we entered the Arkansa. This house is the first which is met with in ascending the river. A mile and a half from Madam Gor- don's there was a settlement, consisting of four or five French families, situated upon an elevated tract of fertile land, which is occasionally insulated by the overflowings of the White and Arkansa rivers. "On this side of the Arkansa, the floods cover the whole intermediate space to White river, a distance of 30 miles. Within this tract cultivation can never take place without re- course to the same industry which has reclaimed Holland from the ocean. The singular caprice of the river, as it acci- dentally seeks its way to the sea, meandering through the al- luvial valley, is truly remarkable. The variation of its channel FROM 1819 TO 1825. 1 83 is almost incredible, and the action which it exercises over the destiny of the soil can scarcely be conceived. After pur- suing a given course for many ages, and slowly encroaching, it has at length, in many instances, cut through an isthmus, and thus abandoned, perhaps, a course of six or eight miles, in which the water stagnates, at length becomes totally insu- lated, and thus presents a lagoon or lake. One of these insu- lated channels, termed a lake, commences two miles from hence and approaches within four miles of the Arkansas, or the Post of Ozark, offering a much nearer communication than the present course of the river. "The town, or rather settlement, of the Post of Arkansas, was somewhat dispersed over a prairie nearly as elevated as that of the Chickasaw Bluffs, and containing in all 30 or 40 houses. The merchants there transact nearly all the business of the Arkansa and White river, where Messrs. Brahan & Drope, Mr. Lewis and Monsieur Notrebe, who kept well assorted stores of merchandise, supplied chiefly from New Orleans, with the exception of some heavy articles of domestic manufacture obtained from Pittsburgh. "The improvement and settlement of this place proceeded slowly, owing, in some measure, as I am informed, to the uncertain titles of the neig-hborino; lands. Several enormous Spanish grants remained still undecided. That of Messrs. Winters, of Natchez, called for no less than one million acres, but the Congress of the United States seems inclined to put in force a kind of agrarian law against such monopolizers ; had laid them, as I was told, under the stipulation of setting up on this immense tract a certain number of families. "The first attempt at settlement on the banks of the Arkansa was begun a few miles below the bayou, which commu- nicates with White river. An extraordinary inundation oc- casioned the removal of the garrison to the borders of the lagoon, near Madam Gordon, and again disturbed by an 184 HIS TOBY OF ARKANSAS. overflew, they at length chose the present site of Arkansas. Had the unfortunate grants of Mr. Law been carried into effect, which proposed to settle at and around the present village of Arkansas 9,000 Germans from the Pa- latinate, we should now probably have witnessed an extensive and flourishing colony in place of a wilderness still struggling with all the privations of savage life. "March 4th. About noon, I arrived at the cabin of Mr. Joseph Kirkendale, 4 miles above the cut-off in the river. "This farm, like those below on Old river, was situated upon a small and insulated prairie, or open and elevated meadows, about 15 miles from the Great Prairie. "At Mr. Kirkendale' s I had an interview with the principal chief of the Quapaws, who landed here on his way down the river. His name, to me, unintelligible was Ha-kat-ton (or the dry man). He was not the hereditary chief, but received his appointment as such in consequence of the infancy of the children of the Grand Barbe. His appearance and deport- ment were agreeable and prepossessing, his features aquiline and symmetrical. "He brought with him a roll of writing, which he unfolded with great care and gave it me to read. This instrument was a treaty of the late cession and purchase of lands from the Quapaws, made the last autumn, and accompanied by a sur- vey of the specified country. "To my inquiry respecting the reputed origin of the O-guah-pas, he answered candidly that he was ignorant of the subject ; and that the same question had been put to him at St. Louis by Governor Clark. "We spent the evening with Major Lewismore Vaugin, the son of a gentleman of noble descent, whose father for- merly held a considerable post under the Spanish Govern- ment. "Fifteen miles above this place, Monsieur Vaugin informed me of the remains of an aboriginal station of considerable ex- FROM 1819 TO 1825. 1 85 tent, resembling a triangular fort, which the Quapaws, on their first arrival in this country, say was inhabited by a peo- ple who were white and partially civilized, but whom at length the)/ conquered by stratagem. "Six miles above Mr. Vaugin's, at Monsieur Michael Le- Bonn's, commences the first appearance of a hill in ascend- ing the Arkansa. It is called the Bluff, and appears to be a low ridge, covered with pine, similar to the Chickasaw Cliffs. In the evening we came to a little above the second Pine Bluff. "14th. We proceeded to Monsieur Bartholomes, where Mr. Drope stayed about two hours. Mons. Bartholomes, and two or three families, who are his neighbors, are entirely hunters, or in fact Indians in habit, and pay no attention to the culti- vation of the soil. These, with two or three families at the first Pine Bluffs, are the remains of the French hunters, whose stations have found a place in the maps of Arkansa, and they are in all probability the descendants of those ten Frenchmen whom De Tonti left with the Arkansas on his way up the Mississippi, in the year 1685.* From this place we met with no more settlements until we arrived at the Little Rock, 12 miles below which, and about 70 miles from hence, by the meandering course of the river, we again met with a house. "25th. Two miles further lived Mr. Daniels. f From this place proceeds the road to St. Louis on the right, and Mound Prairie Settlement, and Natchitoches on Red river on the left. From the appearance of aboriginal remains around Mound Prairie, we may safely infer the former existence of the na- tives on that site, and it appears also probable that this must have been the fertile country of the Cay as, or the Tani- cas, described by LaVega, a people who, at this time, are on the verge of extermination. (*> lose. (t) Wright Daniel. 1 86 HI 8 TOBY OF ARKANSAS. "In the course of the day we passed the sixth Pine Bluff, behind which appears the first prominent hill that occurs to view on the banks of the Arkansa. The facade or cliffs, in which it terminates on the bank of the river, is called the Little Rock, as it is the first stone which occurs in place. The river, no longer so tediously meandering, here presents a stretch of six miles in extent, proceeding to the west of north- west. "In the evening we arrived at Mr. Hogan's, or the settle- ment of the Little Rock, opposite to which appear the cliffs,* formed of a dark, greenish colored, fine grained, slaty sand- stone, mixed with minute scales of mica, forming what geol- ogist commonly term the granwacke slate, and declining beneath the surface at a clip or angle of not less than 45 de- grees from the horizon. The hills appear to be elevated from 150 to 200 feet above the level of the river, and are thinly covered with trees. "There are a few families living on both sides, upon high, healthy and fertile land ; and about 22 miles from Hogan's there is another settlement of nine or ten families, situated towards the source of the Saline Creek, of the Washita, which enters that river in 33 degrees, 27 minutes. This land, though fertile and health) 7 , cannot be compared with the alluvious of the Arkansa, notwithstanding which, I am informed, they were receiving accessions to their population from the States of Kentucky and Tennessee. The great road to the southwest connected with that of St. Louis, already noticed, passing through this settlement, communicates downwards also with the Post of Washita, with the remarkable thermal springs near its sources, about 50 miles distant, and then proceeding 250 miles to the settlement of Mound Prairie, on Saline Creek, of Red River, and not far from the banks of the latter, con- tinues to Natchitoches. (*) Big Rock. PBOM 1819 TO 1825. 1 87 "On the 27th of March, we arrived at the Cadron settle- ment, containing in a contiguous space about five or six families. Mr.Mdlmery, one of the first, is at present the only resident on the imaginary town plot. A cave of rocks here affords a safe and convenient harbor and a good landing for merchandise. "No village or town, except Arkansas, has }'et been produced on the banks of the river. There is not yet a grist mill on the Arkansa, and flour commonly sells about the Post at $12 per barrel. For the preparation of maize a wooden mortar or different kinds of hand or horse mills, are sufficient. Sugar and coffee are also high priced articles, more particularly this year. I suppose sugar retails at 25 cents a pound, and coffee at 50 cents. "The United States have now ordered the survey of all the alluvial and other saleable lands of the Arkansa, which are to be read}^ for disposal in about two years from the present time. One of the surveyors, Mr. Pettes, was now laying out the lands contiguous to the Cadron into sections. Another sur- veyor is also employed in the Grand Prairie, and proceeding at this time from the vicinity of Arkansas to this place. The poor and hilly lands generally are not yet thought to be worth the expense of a public survey. Some of these surveys, how- ever, extend as far to the north as the banks of White river. "The pre-emption rights, as they are called, are a certain species of reward or indemnification for injuries sustained in the late war, and apply to such individuals only as had made improvements in the interior of the Territories prior to the year 181 3. Such individuals are entitled to one or more quar- ter sections, as the lines of their improvements may happen to extend into the public lines, when surveyed, of one or more such plots or fractional sections of land. "These rights have been bought up by speculators, at from $400 or $500 to $1,000, or at the positive rate of from $3 to $10 per acre, including the price of $2 per acre to the United 1 88 HIS TOBY OF ARKANSAS. States, a certain proof of the growing importance of the coun- try, where lands previous to the existence of any positive title have brought a price equal to that of the best lands on the banks of the Ohio not immediately contiguous to any con- siderable town. "March 31st. This evening we proceeded to David M. Henry's, about 3 miles above Cadron. "April 2d. Proceeded about 8 miles above Fraser's, and remained the rest of the afternoon nearly opposite to the bayou on Rivulet Point Remove, from whence on that side commences the Cherokee line. Both banks of the river, in this distance, are one continued line of cabins. "5th. We passed the outlet of the Petit John, a rivulet about 200 miles long, deriving its source with the Pottoe and other streams in the Magazine Mountains, Here the hills turned off abruptly to the South, and for four or five miles bor- dered the rivulet, which, for some distance, keeping a course not far from the x\rkansa, approaches within 10 miles to the southeast of. the Dardanelle Settlement. At the distance of about five miles'" from the first Cherokee Village, called the Galley, Mr. Drope and myself proceeded to it by land. Here the Cherokees had a settlement of about a dozen fami- lies who in the management of their farms, imitated the whites, and appeared to be progressing towards civilization. "Arriving in the afternoon at Mr. Raphael's, who keeps a store for the supply of the Cherokees, I hastened to examine the neighboring ridge of rocks, which originated the name of Dardanelle, or, as it is here more commonly called, 'Dardani,' both by the French and Americans. "The fire which commonly takes place among the dry herbage, and which had but recently been in action, prevented me from making any botanical collections, and I amused my- self by ascending the riclge, which, at the first approach, ap- peared to be inaccessible. At length I gained the summit, FBOM 1819 TO 1825. 1 89 which, at the highest point on the bank of the river, might be 300 feet. The rock was a massive sand-stone. "From the summit opened up another sublime view of the surrounding country. Again, to the south and southwest, I could distinguish three of the four chains of mountains, which were visible from the high hill of the Petit John, and still, to my surprise, distinctly appeared the Mamelle, though by water near upon 100 miles distant, and not less than 60 by land, which would appear to argue an elevation more con- siderable than that which I had at first imagined. The Magazine Mountains to the west, though at first apparently so near, not less than 10 miles distant, looking, if anything, more considerably elevated than the Mamelle, and probably not less than 1,200 feet high. In this point of view it ap- pears isolated, gradually descending into the plain, and ac- cumulating in magnitude to the northwest, it here descends rather more abruptly, though the highest point is still to the south, where it appears to rise in broken facades unconnect- edly with the auxiliary ridge. "Nearly opposite Vache Grass Creek we passed the rapids, over which there is scarcely more than 1 2 inches of water at the lowest stage. No hills now appear on either hand, and a little distance in the prairie, near Vache Grass, stands the last habitation of the whites to be met with on the banks of the Arkansa, except those of the garrison. "24th. This morning we passed the hills of Lee's Creek, which, for a short distance, border the Arkansa, and about noon arrived at the garrison, which comes in view at the dis- tance of about four miles, agreeably terminating a stretch of the river. Rising, as it were, out of the alluvial forest, is seen from hence, at the distance of 35 miles, a conic mountain, nearly as blue as the sky, and known by the French hunters under the name of Point de Sucre, or Sugar Loaf. "The garrison, consisting of two block houses and lines of cabins or barracks for the accommodation of 70 men whom 190 HIS TOBY OF ARKANSAS. it contains, is agreeably situated at the junction of the Pottoe, on a rising ground of about 50 feet elevation, and surrounded by alluvial and uplands of unusual fertility. The view is more commanding and picturesque than any other spot of equal elevation on the banks of the Arkansa." The following concluding extracts relate to the return jour- ney down the river, by Mr. Nuttall : "6th January, 1820. This evening we arrived at Mr. Dan- iels', an industrious farmer, and provided with a rough look- ing, but comfortable, winter cabin. About 2 miles from hence Mr. Daniels, who lives upon a confirmed Spanish right, had erected a grist-mill ; saw-mills were also about to be erected at the Cadron, and two or three other places. "The establishment of a town was now contemplated also at the Little Rock, by Colonel Hogan and some others. They had not, however, sufficient capital, and no doubt expected to derive some adventitious wealth from those speculators who were viewing various parts of the newly formed Territory. "On the 15th (Januar}') we again arrived at the Post of Ozark, or, as it is now not very intelligently called, Arkansas, a name by far too easily confounded with that of the river, while the name of Ozark, still assumed by the lower village of the Quapaws, in memory of whom this place was so called, would have been perfectly intelligible and original. "16th. This morning we observed the newly appointed Governor, General Miller, going up to the town from his boat, which appeared to be very handsome and conveniently fitted up, bearing for a name a motto, 'I'll Try,' commemorat- ive of an act of courage for which the General had been distinguished by his country." Governor Miller did not remain a great while in the Ter- ritory. He was appointed Collector of the Port of Salem, Massachusetts, and assumed the duties of that office. His first term expired March 23d, 1823, and his re-nomination was not sent to the Senate until December 16th, Robert BENJAMIN JOHNSON. Federal Judge for twenty-nine years. 192 HISTORY OF ARKANSAS. Crittenden served as Governor -pro tem. not only before Gov. Miller's arrival, but also in 1821 and 1823, and up to the ap- pointment of Governor Izard, in 1825. On the 23d of January, 1820, Judge Benjamin Johnson, a native of Scott county, Kentucky, was appointed by President Monroe Judge of the Superior Court of Arkansas Territory. He held the position by four different appointments, to-wit : Again by President Monroe, December 12th, 1824; 3d, hy President John Quincy Adams, January 2d, 1829; and 4th, by President Jackson, December 12th, 1832. On the State entering the Union, in 1836, he was appointed District Judge of the United States Court, and held as such to his death, in 1849, a period of 29 years' service on the Bench. His associates of the Superior Court Bench were Andrew Scott, who was appointed 1819, and served till 1827 ; Joseph Selden, of the United States Army, formerly of Virginia, ap- pointed 1821 ; William Trimble, 1824; Thomas P. Eskridge, 1827; James Woodson Bates, who was the first Delegate to Congress from Arkansas Territory, and served as such from 1820 to 1823, appointed Judge 1828, under an Act of Con- gress of April 17th, 1828, providing for the appointment of a fourth Judge of the Court; Edward Cross, appointed 1830; Charles S. Bibb, 1832; Alexander Clayton, 1832; Thomas J. Lacy, 1834, an d Archibald Yell, 1835. Joshua Norvell was Prosecuting Attorney for the United States, and had been such from 1814, while it was Missouri Territory. He was succeeded, in 181 9, by William Trimble, who held the office till 1824, when he was succeeded by Samuel Calhoun Roane, who served from 1824 to 1833. The first session of the Court was held at the Post of Arkan- sas, in January, 1820, Judge Andrew Scott presiding. It was first held in Little Rock, in June, 182 1, by Judges Johnson and Scott. After being removed to Little Rock, and until the State- House was built with a Federal court-room in it, the sessions of the Superior Court were held "in the Baptist Meeting-House." FBOM 1819 TO 1825. 193 On the 7th day of February, 1820, the first regular session of the General Assembly, with Delegates elected by the peo- ple, was held at Arkansas Post, and organized by the election of Edward McDonald, Member from Lawrence county, Presi- dent of the Legislative Council, corresponding to the Senate in State Legislatures, and Richard Searcy, Secretary. The House of Representatives elected Joseph Hardin, of Lawrence county, Speaker, and J. Chamberlain, Clerk. William Stevenson, Member from Hempstead county, was elected Speaker, and served one day and resigned, and Joseph Hardin was elected in his place. The Body sat until February 24th, and took a recess to the first Monday in October, and re- mained in session till October 25th. The session in February was held at the house of Robert Crittenden, but that of Oc- tober was held in a house rented from John Larquier. At this time many Acts were passed. Stringent laws were passed against dueling ; but a large part of the penalty, that which forbids any person fighting a duel from holding office, was taken off afterwards by a subsequent Legislature. Provision was made for securing the due observance of the Sabbath. The county seat of Pulaski county was directed to be estab- lished at the town of Cadron, now in Faulkner county. The most important Act of the session, however, was that which looked to the selection of another place for the terri- torial capital. On the 1 8th of February, 1820, Mr. Tynclall, of Pulaski count}', presented a Bill for the removal of the seat of gov- ernment. The subject was considered by the Committee of the Whole February 22c! and 23d. After considerable discussion Mr. English, of Hempstead county, reported the Bill with an amendment which was read, concurred in by the House, and engrossed for a third reading and final passage. It was passed 13 194 HIS TOBY OF ABKANSAS. and sent to the Council for concurrence. The Council amended the Bill, and returned it to the House February 24th, for its concurrence. Upon the amendments being read in the House, Mr. Joab Hardin, of Lawrence county, moved that the further consideration of the Bill be postponed until the next meeting of the General Assembly, which was adopted, and so the Bill went over. On this date the Legislature took a recess until October. The Body sat in adjourned session October 2d, 1820. A proposition was presented from Amos Wheeler, for himself and as agent for others, offering inducements for its removal to the Little Rock. The proceedings thereon, as stated by the Journals, were as follows : "On the nth of October, 1820. On motion of Mr. Stevenson, of Hempstead county, the amended Bill from the Council for the removal was taken up, and the amendments agreed to. Mr. Tyndall, of Pulaski county, moved that the House accept the proposals of Amos Wheeler, and others, 'proprietors of certain lands laid off as a town at the Little Rock' (offering a donation of certain lots for the use of the Territory), which was agreed to by the House, and the Coun- cil was informed thereof. "On the same date the Council also accepted Amos Wheel- er's proposal, and informed the House of its concurrence. On the 13th, on motion of Mr. Tyndall, the House again re- solved to accept Wheeler's proposals, and that the Governor be requested to take security of Wheeler for the performance of the contract, and notified the Council. On the 14th of Oc- tober the Council concurred therein, and notified the House. "On the 1 8th of October, a resolution was adopted in both bodies that the proposals of Wheeler be accepted, and the Governor take security of him in the sum of $20,000.00, 'for the faithful performance and good faith by which the seat of Government is moved,' and on the same day an Act for the removal to the Little Rock was approved by the Governor. FBOM 1819 TO 1S25. 1 95 "On the 24th of October, Mr. Tyndall, of Pulaski county, moved that the rules be dispensed with, and that he have leave to bring in a Bill explanatory of the Act for the re- moval of the temporary seat of government to Little Rock. Which was agreed to, and the Bill being read, on motion of Mr. Fish, of Clark county, was rejected by a vote of 4 to 3." So without further legislation the removal stood determined on, to be put into effect after June 1st, 1821, in accordance with the terms of the Act. In the matter of new counties, four were created, to-wit : Miller, April 1st; Phillips, May 1st; Crawford, October 18th, and Independence, October 23d. In the early fall of 1820, about September, Rev. Cephas Washburn* established a Mission Station among the Cherokee Indians, to which the name of Dwight was given, in honor of Rev. Timothy Dwight, President of Yale College. He was assisted by his brother-in-law, Rev. Alfred Finney, and Messrs. Orr and Jacob Hitchcock. During September, 1820, two cabins were erected, and Reverends Washburn and Fin- ney departed for Elliott, a Mission Station in the Choctaw country, where their families and Miss Minerva Washburn, had been left in the month of January, 1820. They returned to the Dwight Mission on the 10th of Ma}', 182 1. During the summer of the year 182 1, considerable -was done in the way of putting up buildings and the making of arrangements for commencing a boarding school. In December, 1821, the Mission was re-enforced by the arrival of Misses Ellen Stetson and Nancy Brown, and Mr. Asa Hitchcock. Shortly after the arrival of the party, there were two weddings at the Mission. Miss Minerva Washburn mar- ried Mr. Orr, and Miss Nancy Brown Mr. Jacob Hitchcock, <*) Mr. Washburn's name, in the Cherokee language, was "Oo-kuh-squah-tuh," I96 HISTORY OF ARKANSAS. the two latter having been affianced previously to his leaving New England. At this time there was war between the Osages and the Cherokees. The Osages, as the prior possessors, looked upon the Cherokees as- intruders, and soon after the arrival of the latter, waylaid a hunting party and slew them. The Cher- okees, wishing to be at peace, overlooked the outrage, and a delegation of their chiefs and warriors visited the Osage towns and proposed a treaty of friendship. This was agreed to by the Osages, and all seemed settled, but even on the return of the delegation from the conference another hunting party was wa}'laid and slain by a party of Osages, who had dogged their footsteps thus far. This treachery was even several times re- peated before the Cherokees declared war, but which they finally did and conquered the Osages, who sued for peace. Peace had been established but a short time, when the treaty was again violated by the Osages. This time the Cherokees again declared war, and under the leadership of Ta-kah-to- kuh, their war chief — John Jolly being the civil chief — declared that the war should be eternal. The Cherokees were always the victor, yet still they were the greatest losers, as they had houses, farms, horses and oxen, which the Osages destined, while the Osages had nothing. In this state of affairs, Gov- ernor James Miller, as ex officio Superintendent of Indian affairs, was directed to bring the war between the two tribes to a close. He visited the Osage towns for the purpose, in 1820, and would have succeeded, had it not been for the in- fluence of Ta-kah-to-kuh, who stood out against all induce- ments to peace, with the answer : "The Osages are liars, and no liar should ever be trusted. If we make peace with them, they will break it. Let there be perpetual war with the Osages." Finding his efforts unsuccessful, Governor Miller appointed a second conference to be held in the summer of 1821. This conference was not held, and a third one was appointed to be FROM 1819 TO 1825. I97 held in the autumn. This time Governor Miller was present and the Osage chiefs, but Ta-kah-to-kuh would not attend. Governor Miller was highly exasperated, but neither threats nor persuasion could move the obstinate old chief, and he would not come. Finally, after a number of unsuccessful efforts, the matter was, in 1823, referred to General Pendleton Gaines for settlement. He appointed a council to be held at Fort Smith in the autumn of that year. Governor Miller, Col. David Brearley, agent for the Cherokees, General Gaines, the Osage chiefs, and many of the Cherokee chiefs attended at Fort Smith, but again stubborn old Ta-kah-to-kuh would not attend. The council, instead of effecting peace, provoked a fresh outburst of war. The Cherokee chiefs, ex- asperated at the high demands of the Osages, re-opened the conflict, and raising a small but determined party of 80 of their bravest warriors, commanded by Colonel Wat Webber, went on the warpath. They encountered the Osages in a narrow defile in the mountains, and utterly routed them. A council was now held, in which it was agreed to refer the question of peace to twelve of the principal warriors. To this Ta-kah-to-kuh assented. The council unanimously de- cided in favor of peace. Among them was one named Chih- kil-leh, who was greatly distinguished for his eloquence. He was appointed to deliver the decision of the council for the approval of Ta-kah-to-kuh and the other chiefs. When the council was held to pass on the question, Chih- kil-leh made a speech in favor of peace, which was an irre- sistible torrent of eloquence. Overcome by its power and its melting pathos, Ta-kah-to-kuh's iron will gave way, and in an uncontrollable burst of emotion he shed tears — weeping, as he said contemptuously of himself the next day, "like a girl or like a woman." When the final vote was taken, which was just at the setting of the sun, terminating the da}''s proceedings, his vote, with the others, was for the conclusion of hostilities. The subtle eloquence of Chih-kil-leh had ac- I98 HISTOBY OF ABKANSAS. complished what neither the threats nor the persuasions of Governor Miller and all the force of Government authority could move the resolute old chieftain to. In August, 1 82 1, an election for Delegate to Congress was held. James Woodson Bates' term having expired, he was a candidate for re-election, and Col. Matthew Lyon was his op- ponent. Bates was elected by a majority of eleven votes. His vote was 1,031, and Lyon's 1,020. Col. Matthew Lyon, the defeated candidate, was a distin- guished man, and had been a prominent politician in the East- ern States. He was born in Wicklow county, Ireland, in 1746, and emigrated to New York in 1755. Being unable to pay for his passage, he was hired out by the ship captain to a Connecticut farmer, until his hire should equal the amount. He settled in Vermont in 1776, and entering the militia, rose to the rank of Colonel, serving in the Revolutionary War. After the war he married a daughter of Governor Chittenden, and became an active political leader. In 1797 he was elected to Congress from Vermont, by the Anti-Federalist part}', and was re-elected in 1799 to 1801. At the expiration of his term of office, to-wit : about 1802, he moved to Ken- tuck) 7 , and was at once elected to Congress from that State, and served by subsequent elections till 1811. Subsequently he was appointed Agent of the Cherokee Indians by Presi- dent Monroe, and moved to Arkansas, settling at Spadra ; and at the Congressional election of 1821 became a candidate for the position, with the result stated. He died at Spadra, August 1st, 1822, in the 76th year of his age. Appleton's Encyclopedia makes the erroneous statement that "he was the Territorial Delegate elect to Congress at the time of his death." Vol. X, p. 756. The files of the Gazette of 1821 show the vote as above given. In the territorial period of our history there is but little to interest the general reader. It was the formative period, the period of organization. The Legislatures, which convened FBOM 1819 TO 1825. I 99 during the period, were kept busy forming new counties, es- tablishing county seats, and granting divorces. They were called upon to do so much of these two latter, that it became necessary to govern the subjects by general laws. The prac- tice of the Legislature granting divorces, had become quite frequent, until Governor Izard broke it up by declaring that he would withhold his signature from any bill of the kind. On the 1st dav of October, 1821, the second session of the Legislature was held — the first to be held in Little Rock. Sam. C. Roane, Member from Clark county, was elected President of the Legislative Council, and Richard Searcy, Secretary. Of the House, William Trimble was Speaker, and Ambrose H. Sevier, Clerk. Among the acts of this ses- sion, which were not numerous, were two of importance. One to authorize the Governor to borrow ten thousand dollars for the use of the Territory, and another appointing James Billingsly, of Crawford, and Sam. C. Roane, of Clark, and Robert Bean, of Independence, Commissioners to locate the county seat of Pulaski county. As the Territorial Capital had already been established at the Little Rock, the Commissioners selected that place also to be the county seat, instead of the town of Cadron, and the county records were moved thither. In 1823 Henry Arm- strong, Archibald McHenry and Edmund Hogan were ap- pointed to superintend the repairing of the public jail at the new town. No public buildings had been put up at Cadron while it was the county seat. In 1823 an election for Delegates to Congress took place. The contestants were James Woodson Bates, whose second term had expired, and who was again a candidate for re- election, and Henr}/ W. Conwa}?, one of the sons of Thomas and Ann Conway, the members of which family became so prom- inently connected with the history and public affairs of the State, as will be more fully noticed in its proper place. Mr. Conway was elected by a majority of 1,586. He was like- 200 HISTORY OF ARKANSAS. wise elected in 1825, and in August, 1827, defeated Robert C. Oden for the office, by a majority of 1,571. He remained a member of that body and filled the position ably and accept- able until his death, in November, 1827. In the apportionment of the Courts, in 1823, Thomas P. Eskridge was appointed Judge of the First Circuit, Decem- ber 10th, and served until 1827, when he was succeeded by Andrew Scott. Richard Searcy was appointed Judge of the Second Circuit, and served until 1825, when he was succeeded by James Woodson Bates; and Samuel S. Hall was ap- pointed to ^ ut ^ contained a 2 5< HIS TOBY OF ARKANSAS. provision for the admission of Michigan also. Considerable discussion arose in Congress as to the expediency of the pro- ceeding, and the result was that, on the 22d of July, the Bill was laid over. An animated discussion arose in the news- papers of the Territory upon the advisability of the step, and while there was some opposition, the general sentiment was in favor of the measure. And so while the matter slept in Congress, it was ripening in the minds of the people. During the next year activity on the subject became very great. The people were fairly ablaze with excitement. Pub- lic meetings were held all over the State, at which speeches were made and resolutions adopted favoring a State govern- ment. The first one was a large meeting held at Litchfield, Jackson count)*, April 25th, at which a series of ringing resolu- tions favoring the movement were adopted, almost without opposition. This was followed by one at Hot Springs in May, at which Dr. Ira N. Sabin was Chairman, and H. A. Whit- tington, Secretary, endorsingandadoptingthe Litchfield resolu- tions ; then by one at Little Rock, June 13th, with Samuel S. Hall, Chairman, and Peter T. Crutchfield, Secretary. The general sentiment had became so strongly in favor of the movement, that upon the question being submitted to the peo- ple in an election held September 29th, 1835, ^ ie proposi- tion carried by a majority of 1,034. The vote was for ad- mission, 1,942; against admission, 908. One valiant servant of the Territory, whose heart was in this matter, was cut down before its achievment. On the 1 8th of December, 1834, Robert Crittenden died at Vicksburg, Mississippi. By the death of Robert Critten- den there passed away one who had perhaps been more promin- ently identified with the history of the Territory than any person then living in it, by his having served as Secretary for ten years, from 1819 to 1829; by his organization of the Ter- ritory, by his service as acting Governor from time to time, and by his prominence in politics and law matters, since he ROBERT CRITTENDEN. First Secretary and first acting Governor of Arkansas Territory. 2 5 2 HIS TOBY OF ARKANSAS. had passed out of office. He was a man of fine appearance ; in oratory was eloquent and impressive, and as an advocate was prominent and successful. His name is inseparably linked with the early history of the Territory. In 1813, when he was but 16 years old, young Crittenden entered the Army of the United States as an Ensign in the war with Great Britain, and proceeded to Maiden, in Upper Canada, where he was ordered on duty in the company of Capt. Ben. Desha. Attracted by his youth, Capt. Desha became much attached to him, and acted towards him more as a kinsman than as a superior officer. He served in Canada until peace was made, and the two remained fast friends. Years after they were together again in Arkansas, and the former friend- ship was continued even closer, if possible, than before. He had but few advantages in early life, and was indebted to his elder brothers for his education. His father was an enlisted man in the Revolutionary War. He studied law in the office of his brother, John J. Crittenden, of Kentucky. In 18S7 a splendid portrait of Mr. Crittenden, executed by Mrs. L. P. Yandell, of Louisville, was placed in the Secre- tary of State's office. The original portrait, of which this is an exact copy, was painted in 1821 by Jouett, at that time one of the most celebrated portrait painters in the United States ; Mr. Crittenden was then 24 years of age. Judge Jesse Turner, of VanBuren, writing in 1888, said of him, in connection with this portrait: "When I first saw him, in December, 1831, he was ten years older than when the original portrait was taken, yet I had no difficulty in recognizing the likeness of Crittenden. The eyes, mouth, chin and contour of face are his." And speaking of him generally, said : "Mr. Crittenden was a man of brilliant and powerful mind, and as a law}'er and advocate stood in the front ranks of his profession. As an orator he had no rival in the Territory, and, in the judgment of the writer, has had no equal here FROM IS '34 TO 1S36. 253 since his day. His speeches at the bar and on the rostrum were models of true eloquence. % The style always chaste and elegant, but sometimes impassioned, and when aroused by the importance of the occasion, carrying away jur}^ and audience by the power and splendor of his eloquence. "He was a man of handsome person, of fine physical pro- portions, of pleasing and attractive manners, and his magnet-, ism was almost irresistible. In temper and disposition he was kind, generous, magnanimous and noble. Although in the minority politically, he had hosts of friends, and no man ever had more devoted friends than Robert Crittenden." In the fall of 1822 Mr. Crittenden married Miss Ann J. Morris, of Woodford county, Kentucky, who died at Frank- fort, Kentucky, April 7th, 1888, aged 82 years. Many years after Mr. Crittenden's death she married Rev. Dr. John Ed- gar, an eminent Presbyterian divine, of Nashville, Tennes- see. Mr. Crittenden also left two daughters and a son to honor his memory. The census taken this year showed that on the 1st day of Januar} T , 1835, the population of the Territory of Arkansas was 51,809, an increase of 11,149 over that of 1833, when it was 40,660. Of these 41,971 were white, and 9,838 colored. Four new steamboats made their appearance in the navi- gation of the Arkansas river during this season, the "Neosho," Capt. Pennywit; the "Ottawa," Capt. Page; the "William Parsons," Capt. Tunstall ; and the "Eagle," Capt. J. Bige- low — making nine steamers which were now regularly en- gaged in the traffic. On the 23d of Februar} T , 1835, President Jackson appointed William S. Fulton, former Secretary, to be Governor of the Territor}-, and Lewis Randolph, a grandson of Thomas Jef- ferson, Secretary. Mr. Randolph arrived May 12th, and as- sumed the duties of his office. On the 3d of March, 1835, Archibald Yell was appointed by the President, Judge of the Superior Court, in place of 2 54 III ST Oil Y OF ARKANSAS. Judge Eskridge, whose term had expired, and at the same date Major Elias Rector was re-appointed United States Marshal. On the 1 6th day of July, Bernard Smith, Register of the Land Office, died at Little Itock, aged 59 years. He was appointed Register in 182 1 by President Monroe, and held the office up to the date of his death. Later in the year Ben. Desha died at his residence in Ar- kansas county, aged 45 years. In 1824 he was appointed by President Monroe, Receiver of Public Moneys of the Little Rock Land District, and came to Arkansas in October of that year, which office he held until January, 1832, when he was superseded by Archibald Yell. The date of his death was November 21st, 1835. In December of the year Thomas P. Eskridge died. He was a native of Staunton, Virginia, and came to Arkansas in 182 1, and in 1828 was a Judge of the Superior Court, suc- ceeding Andrew Scott, and was afterwards Territorial Circuit Judge. In August the Congressional election for Delegates took place. This time Col. Sevier, who was now a resident of Chicot county, had no opposition. He received 5,764 votes. This was the fifth time he had been elected to the office. At this time the revolution in Texas was assuming large proportions, and the public mind was becoming excited over its incidents. Commencing with the previous autumn, num- bers of persons had from time to time gone out of Arkansas, and joined the Texans. From Little Rock a party of young men had been made up on two occasions, and gone to the aid of the pa- triot army. Our close proximity to the scene of hostilities cre- ated a feverish state of feeling among the people, which made it difficult to preserve equanimity. On the 1 2th of November the distinguished David Crockett was in Little Rock, on his way to Texas. He was given a complimentary supper at Jeffrie's FBOM 1834 TO 1S36. ; 55 Hotel, which was attended by a number of citizens. The next day he, with his party, mounted and heavily armed, set out for their destination. One month later the tardy mail of those times brought the news of the storming of San Antonio, and the death of Benjamin R. Milam, formerly of Lost Prairie, in Arkansas; and five months later, Jesse B. Badgett, one of the party who had gone from Little Rock in the previous autumn, returning home, brought the news of the fall of the Alamo, with the death of Crockett, Travis, Bowie, and the whole devoted garrison. On the 5th day of October, 1835, the ninth and last Ter- ritorial Legislature met at the capital, and were convened in the Baptist Meeting-House. Charles Caldwell, of Pulaski county, was chosen President, and Simon T. Sanders, of Hempstead county, Secretary. The House of Representa- tives elected John Wilson, of Clark county, Speaker, and L. B. Tully, Clerk. The most important measure of the session of 1835 was the passage of a Bill calling a convention to frame a Constitu- tion, as the basis of admission into the Union, and to pray of Congress admission accordingly. The Act recited that the number of inhabitants in the Territory exceeded 47,700, and directed an election to be held for Delegates. In pursuance of the Act, elections were held in all the counties then formed, and Delegates chosen. The convention thus provided for met in Little Rock, January 4th, 1836, and assembled in the Baptist Meeting- House, the customary place at the capital for the holding of legal assemblies, there being no hall obtainable. It organ- ized by the election of John Wilson, of Clark, President, and Charles P. Bertrand, Secretary. 256 HISTORY OF ARKANSAS. The following is the list of Delegates : Arkansas County, Bushrod W. Lee. - Johnson and Pope, Andrew Scott. Arkansas and Jefferson, Terence Far- Lafayette, Josiah N. Wilson. relly. Lawrence, Robert Smith, Thomas S. Carroll, John F. King. Drew, David W. Lowe. Hy. Slavens. Clark, John Wilson. Miller, Travis G. Wright. Chicot, John Clarke, Anthony H. Da- Monroe, Thomas J. Lacy. vies. Phillips, Henry L. Biscoe, George W. Conway, Nimrod Menefee. Ferebee. Crawford, James Woodson Bates, John Pike, Elijah Kelly. Drennen, Richard C. S. Brown. Pope, Thomas Murray, Jr. Crittenden, J. D. Calvert, W. W. El- Pulaski, White and Saline, William liott,* Wm. D. Ferguson.* Cummins, Absolom Fowler, John Greene, G. L.Martin. McLean. Hempstead, Grandison D. Royston, J. Scott, Gilbert Marshall. H. Walker. Sevier, Joseph McKean. Hot Springs, James S. Conway. St. Francis, Wm. Strong, Caleb S. Independence, John Ringgold, Town- Manly. send Dickinson. Union, Andrew J. May. Izard, Chas. R. Sanders. Van Buren, W. W. Trimble, John L. Izard and Carroll, John Adams. Lafferty.f Jackson, John Robinson. Washington, Davis Walker, Mark Bean, Jefferson, Sam C. Roane. Abraham Whinnery, Wm. MoK. Johnson, Lorenzo 1ST. Clark. Ball, Jas. Boon, Robt. McCamy. The convention, proceeding with their labors, framed a Con- stitution suitable for a Republican form of government, em- bracing in its topics such matters as seemed conducive to good government, and adjourned January 30th, 1836. C. F. M. Noland, of Batesville, was appointed messenger, to bear the Constitution to Washington. He did not arrive there until March 8th. In the meantime, Mr. Sevier, waiting impatiently for the arrival of the instrument, received, Febru- ary 29th, a copy of the ''Gazette," with the Constitution, all except the ordinance, printed as an extra. On the next da) 7 , there being some urgency about having the matter before the Body, he laid this "Extra" before the House of Representatives as the Constitution, and had it re- ferred to the Committee on Territories, intending to replace it with the original instrument when received. When Mr. Noland arrived with the document, March 8th, it was at once (*) Wm. D. Ferguson contested seat of W. W. Elliott, and was seated in his stead, (t) John L. Lafferty contested seat of W. W. Trimble, and was seated in his ste;id. FEOM 1834 TO 1836, 257 used for the purpose of being laid before the President. As the matter had already been considered by the Committee, President Jackson communicated it to Congress, March 10th. Before Congress the matter experienced considerable delay, and a long discussion— the discussion, as two years before, as- sociating the reception of Michigan with Arkansas. The point of objection in the case of Arkansas was that it proposed to be a slave-holding State. The opposition also took the ground that her proceedings for securing a State Government were revolutionary and unusual; that her people had dared to form a Constitution for themselves, before re- ceiving the permission of Congress to do so. This objection was even urged to the extent of taking the opinion of the At- torney-General, Benjamin F. Butler, on the subject. His opinion was in favor of her proceedings. He took the view that it was the right of the people peaceably to assemble, and present by petition any request that they might desire to make; that the holding of the convention was nothing more than their peaceably assembling, and their formation of a Constitution, and accompanying requests for a State Govern- ment, was nothing more than their petition to Congress to be admitted into the Union on the basis thereof. Finally, when the consideration of these matters had run through- three months, the Bill to admit both Arkansas and Michigan, upon their ac- ceptance of its provisions, passed Congress, June 15th, 1836, " and received the signature'of the President the next da}/. In the Senate, the vote on the passage of'the Bill was 31 a} r es to 6 noes, 11 members were absent or not voting. The State was allowed one Representative until the next census, and the laws of the United States were declared extended over it. 17 PERIOD IV. From 1836 to 1861 = .PTER XL FROM 1836 TO 1840. ARKANSAS A STATE. JAMES S. CONWAY, FIRST GOVERNOR. REAL ESTATE AND STATE BANKS, ETC., ETC. The Constitution under which the new State entered the Union, provided for an election of State officers, to be held on the first Monday in August, and that a Representative to Congress should be chosen at the same time. It was further provided, that the Assembly should convene on the second Monday in September, and declare the result of the election. The Democrats brought forward James S. Conway for Gov- ernor, and Archibald Yell for Congress. The Whigs were led by Absolom Fowler, of Pulaski, for Governor, and Win. Cum- mins for Congress. Strong majorities declared James S. Con- way and Archibald Yell the choice of the people for the high- est trusts in their keeping. The State Legislature assembled in its first session in the unfinished State-House, September 12th, 1836. Sam. C. Roane was elected President of the Senate, and J. Greer, Secretary. In the House, John Wilson was. chosen Speaker, and Samuel H. Hempstead, Clerk. The valedictory of Gov- ernor Fulton was delivered. With his retirement, the Territory gave place to the State. The result of the election for Gov- ernor was formally declared, and 3 o'clock P. M. was set for the inauguration of Governor elect Conway. At the time appointed, Mr. Conway appeared, escorted by Robert Mc- Anry , of the Senate, and Grandison D. Royston, of the House. 261 JAMES S. CONWAY. First Governor of the State. PBOM 1836 TO 18-40. 263 The oath of office was administered by Albert Pike. The Governor chose for his Private Secretary John J. Clendennin. James Sevier Conwa}', who thus became the first Governor of the State, was born in Green county, Tennessee, December 5th, 1796, son of Thomas and Ann Conway, the second of seven sons, all of whom became distinguished men. In 1816 he emigrated to St. Louis, Missouri, and from there came to Arkansas on a surveying expedition in 1820, and in 1823 came to the Territory to live, settling on a farm on Red river, in Lafayete county. In 1825 he surveyed the western bound- ary line of the Territoiy, and in 183 1 surve} 7 ed the southern boundar}', as has been stated. In 1832, on the creation of the office, he became Surveyor-General of the Territory, and was in the discharge of its duties up to the time when he was elected Governor. At the time of his election he was a resi- dent of Hot Spring county. He served as Governor one term of four years. He died at Walnut Hills, Lafayette county, March 3d, 1855, in the 59th year of his age. The members of this family surviving are a son, Frederick Elias Conway, of Little Rock, and three daughters, Mrs. Dr. Sevier, Mrs. Logan, and Mrs. M. C. Bradley, living on Red river, or in the vicinity of Walnut Hills. At this session of the Legislature, A. H. Sevier and William S. Fulton were chosen United States Senators. Doctor Robert A. Watkins became the first Secretary of State. Townsend Dickinson, Daniel Ringo, and Thomas J. Lacy were elected Judges of the Supreme Court, Daniel Ringo being chosen Chief Justice. Elias N. Conway was elected Auditor without opposition, and William E. Woodruff was elected Treasurer. Woodruff and Pew were made State Printers. President Jackson appointed Benjamin Johnson United States District Judge, Thomas J. Lacy District Attor- ney, and Elias Rector, Marshal. Judge Lacy declined the Attorneyship, and served as Judge. The Judges of the Su- 264 HIS TOBY OF ARKANSAS. preme Court appointed H. Haralson, Clerk of the court, an office which he held for a number of years. And thus, with a full complement of officers for her gov- ernment, the State began her official life. In the autumn occurred the first Presidential election in which the State of Arkansas took part. The candidates were Martin Van Buren, the nominee of the Democrats, and William Henry Harrison, the nominee of the Whigs, with Daniel Webster and Hugh L. White also Whig candidates. The vote of Arkansas was for Van Buren, the successful can- didate. Upon this, the first Legislature, devolved the arrangement of all the minute and numberless matters of State life. Many Bills were passed defining duties of officers, guarding pub- ilc interests. Militia was to be organized, Courts estab- lished, public buildings erected, census provided for, taxes levied, etc., etc. ^*±*^ '<§§>- SEAL OF ARKANSAS TERRITORY. '**^..*-*-*- ir SEAL OF THE STATE OF ARKANSAS. It was enacted that the familiar seal of the Territory, im- pressions and devices unchanged, with the simple addition of the words, "Seal of the State of Arkansas," be retained for the State. This seal remained in use, until the Legislature of 1864, by Act of May 3d, adopted a new seal for the State. The devices on this new seal show an eagle at the bottom, FB03I 1836 TO 1540. 265 holding a scroll in its beak, inscribed "Regnant Populi," a bundle of arrows in one claw and an olive branch in the other; a shield covering the breast of the eagle, engraved with a steamboat at top, a bee-hive and plow in the middle, and a sheaf of wheat at the bottom ; Goddess of Liberty at the top, holding a wreath in her right hand, a pole in the left hand surmounted by a liberty cap, and surrounded by a circle of stars ; outside of which is a circle of rays ; figure of an angel on the left, inscribed "Merc)' ;" a sword on the right hand, in- scribed "Justice," surrounded b}* the words, "Seal of the State of Arkansas." This is the seal at present in use. It was stipulated by Act of Congress, on the admission of the State into the Union, that the 16th section of each town- ship be granted to the State, for the use of the inhabitants of such township, for school purposes, or when such section had previously been disposed of, then other equivalent sections ; that twelve salt springs be reserved for the use of the State ; that five per cent, of the net proceeds of the sale of govern- ment lands in the State, deducting expenses, be reserved for making public roads and canals ; that five sections of land be granted to complete public buildings ; that two townships be granted. for seminary purposes; the State should not interfere with the disposal by the United States of any of its lands, nor to tax them ; that non-resident proprietors be taxed no higher than residents, and that all bounty lands, granted for services in the War of 1812, be exempted from taxation for three years from the date of the patents therefor. These stipulations were acceded to by the General Assembly, in a resolution of October 18th, 1836, and the items thereof became the compact between the State and the General Gov- ernment—irrevocable, except by the consent of the United States. BANKS. Financial questions, always vital, appeal with particular em- phasis to most enlightened wisdom, in the earlier history of 266 HIS TOBY OF ABKANSAS. communities, with rapidly increasing population, and rapidly multiplying industries. The demands for money, which had been engaging the consideration of Congress and the various Legislatures during the administration of Mr. Van Buren, were claiming increased attention. The single solution which seemed to be suggested by the wisdom of that time for all the financial problems, was found in the one word — ba?ik. The whole country fell under the bank mania. The wildest speculative adventures were called conservative, the forces were working which culminated in widespread financial dis- aster. It was hardly to be expected,. that the pioneers in Arkansas should be wiser than leaders in older States, and the emergen- cies of their people were certainly not less pressing. The particular necessity of the times required the creation of an adequate circulating medium. Manjr persons had lands, while but few had ready money, and to relieve this stringenc}' seemed to be the first requirement of legislation. The Legislature of 1836 met the occasion with Banks. Bills were passed, establishing u The Real Estate Bank," and incorporating the "State Bank." The system under which these banks were created, was that the State should lend its credit as a guaranty for bonds which they should put forth, but that the banks should pay the bonds both in interest and principal as they fell due, thus securing the State against any loss or demand on account of them. In order to create a capital for them to operate upon, the Acts creating them provided, that the State should issue bonds, and deliver them to the institutions, who were author- ized to sell them upon the market only at par, and the pro- ceeds thus obtained should constitute their capital. In the case of the State Bank, which was exclusively a State institution, whose officers were to be elected by the General Assembly, the capital stock was put at $1,000,000.00. FROM 1836 TO 1840. 267 The Governor was directed to issue them one thousand bonds of the denomination of $1,000 each, bearing five per cent, at first, but afterwards raised to six. The proceeds of the sale of the seminary lands, the five per cent, on sales of public lands, all moneys derived from Con- gress, distributing the surplus revenue to the States, and all other State funds, were directed to be deposited in the bank, and constitute a part of its capital. Administrators were permitted to make time deposits of trust funds for dividends, branches of the bank were directed to be opened at Bates- ville and at Fayetteville, each with a capital of $300,000.00. In the State Bank at Little Rock the names of Major Jacob Brown, United States Army, appeared as President, with John H. Crease, Cashier. At Fayetteville, James Mc- Kisick, President, and Win. McK. Ball, Cashier; at Bates- ville, D.W. Lowe, President, John Ringgold, Cashier. The doors were all thrown open, and the State was engaged in a general banking business. January 31st, 1843, the entire Institution went into the hands of the Receivers. After a career of five years, the State Banks closed, with liabilities placed at $1,910,023.00, and assets at $1,176,810.00. Of the liabilities, $1,295,781.00 was on account of the bonds issued by the State, for which the State stood responsi- ble as endorser. Of the assets, $1,510,619.00 was due from individuals, but few of whom could be expected to pa}^. The Receivers experienced many trials in the almost fruitless struggle to turn the nominal assets into ready money. The very failure of the banks had precipitated the community into such confusion and disaster, that even where the disposition existed there was small ability. The reputation of the State suffered greatly. The de- pressed condition diverted emigration. Many, burdened with debt, sought relief in removal to distant parts. Still the Trustees persevered. 268 EI 8 TOBY OF ARKANSAS. The collection of the debts and realizing of the assets of the bank, however, though attended with great delay and loss, yet made some progress. In the Legislature of 1848, the Joint Select Committee reported that they had canceled State bank bonds and coupons to the amount of $156,286.00, and registered Real Estate Bank bonds and coupons to the amount of $120,280.00, total $276,566.00, all of which had been re- ceived in satisfaction of claims of the State Bank. This may be said to be the commencement of the formal extinguish- ment of the State debt on account of these bonds. This extinguishment of the debt was continued from time to time as means came to hand, but still, in October, 1858, the State accountants, Messrs. William M. Gouge and A. H. Rutherford, reported, in an able and exhaustive report made by them of that date, that the deficit of the bank, after deducting all assets in the least degree available, was still $1,167,236.00, for which the faith and credit of the State stood pledged, and that on such portion of it as consisted of bonds, interest was accumulating at the rate of $37,710.00 a year. The Real Estate Bank was organized upon a system in some respects similar to the other, yet in many particulars differ- ent. It did a general banking business, but made loans and discounts with only mortgages on lands for securit}^. Its char- ter provided that the capital stock should be two million dol- lars. To raise this amount in money, the Governor was di- rected to issue 2,000 bonds, of one thousand dollars each, bearing interest at five per cent., afterwards raised to six, pay- able in twenty-five years. For the payment of these bonds the faith of the State was pledged. Any person becoming a stockholder in the bank, should have credit to the amount of one-half of his shares, secured by mortgage upon lands of ap- praised value, and any person not a stockholder could secure loans b}' a mortgage being laid upon his lands. For the pay- ment of loans long time was given, conditioned upon the payment of interest at stated periods. Branches of the bank FROM 1836 TO 1840. 269 were established at Washington, Columbia and Helena, and subsequently at Van Buren. The entire amount of stock provided for by law was quickly taken — more subscriptions being offered than were authorized to be received,, The two thousand bonds contemplated by the charter were issued by the Governor, and delivered to the officers of the bank. For a Ions; time no market could be found for them. Finally, in September, 1838, five hundred of them, for $1,000.00 each, were disposed of to the Secretary of the Treasury of the United States, being purchased by him as an investment of the funds of the Smithsonian Institute. One thousand, for $1,000.00 each, to the North American Trust and Banking Company of New York. The bank at Little Rock opened for business, December 12th, 1838; the branch at Helena, February 15th, 1839; that at Columbia, March 5th ; that at Washington, April 1st. By the 31st of October, 1839, these banks had made loans and discounts to the amount of $1,585,190.00, On the 2d of November, 1839, the bank at Little Rock suspended specie payment, although it had in circulation only $156,910.00, with $111,967.00 of coin in its vaults. In ex- planation of the action, it was argued, that it was found im- practicable, on a specie paying basis, to keep in circulation as much mone}/ as the necessities of business demanded. The Directors proceeded to put into effect a policy of expansion. Under this policy the bank increased its issues so rapidly that in Ma}', 1849, it had in circulation $759,000.00. This cur- rency very naturally lost its commercial value — falling 35 to 40 per cent, below par. While the bank was thus extending its circulation and in- creasing its loans and discounts, it did not collect enough in actual funds to pay interest on the State bonds. To meet this and some other demands of a pressing nature, the bank made use of the 500 bonds which they held, and in violation 270 HI3T0BY OF ARKANSAS. of the provisions of their charter pledged these bonds, amount- ing to $500,000,00, to the North American Trust and Bank- ing Company, obtaining thereon only $121,336,00. In breach of faith, the North American Trust and Banking Company sold these bonds to James Holford, a banker, of London, receiving from him an advance of $325,000,00. This was a subject of much after-difficulty, the State justly contending that the bank had no right to dispose of the bonds in such way, and the bank contending that the North American Trust and Banking Company had no right to part with them in the manner it did, Mr. Holford contending that he was an innocent purchaser of the bonds, and ought to be paid the full amount of them, with the interest. It is a subject which has come down to our times, and will be more fully noticed hereafter in its appropriate place. There was a brief and vigorous struggle for the recovery of lost standing, but to little effect, and on the 1st of April, 1842, the Central Board of the bank passed an ordinance, placing the affairs of the bank in liquidation, by assigning all of its assets to Trustees appointed by the Board. On the 2d of April the deed of assignments was made to fifteen per- sons, all of whom were Directors of the bank. They were, therefore, making an assignment from themselves in one ca- pacity, to themselves in another. From this arrangement the State, the party most in interest, was entirely excluded. From that time the management of the bank's affairs became, as far as she was concerned, what Governor Elias N. Conwa}/ in his message to the Legislature of 1854 called u a sealed, book." Very great dissatisfaction with the entire transaction prevailed. The local boards of the bank at Little Rock, and of the several branch banks, for a time resisted the action of the FBOM 1836 TO 1840. 27 I Central Board, and refused to surrender their assets to the trustees appointed by them. The matter was finally taken to the Supreme Court. Judges Dickinson and Lacy sustained the assignment; Chief Justice Ringo dissented, but in vain. The assignment of interests, so vital to the State, without her voice in the matter, was confirmed, and went into effect. When the deed of assignment was made, April 2d, 1842, the assets and liabilities of the Real Estate Bank were stated by the officers as follows : liabilities : To 1,530 bonds sold and outstanding, . . $1,530,000.00 6 per cent, interest en same, then due, . 75?735« 00 Amount received on 500 hypothecated bonds, ...... 122,389.00 6 per cent, interest on same, then due, . 7,648.00 Notes issued by the bank, outstanding, . 495,725.00 Due to banks and depositors, . . 165,410.00 Total liabilities, $2,396,907.00 ASSETS — TO MEET THESE DEMANDS : Specie in its vault, ..... $53,551.00 Principal and interest of loans on notes and . .bills, ...... 2,000,192.00 Real Estate, valued at ... 34,394.00 Amount due from other banks, . . 30,242.00 In notes of Arkansas Bank and loaned to State, 364,535.00 Total assets (nominally stated), $2,482,916.00 - Excess of assets over liabilities, $86,009.00. Upon the assembling of the Legislature of 1842, Governor Yell presented the bank matter in a strong light, saying, that the effect of the assignment had but the bank's affairs beyond the scrutiny and control of the State, although the State remained responsible for the payment of interest on the bonds, 272 HIS TOBY OF ARKANSAS. But all the efforts of Governors and Legislatures to correct the evil failed. For years the Trustees held the field. Until as late as 1853, 'when the Attorney-General was directed to file a bill in chancery to divest the Trustees of the assets in their possession. This was followed in 1855, by an Act "to aid in bringing to light the true condition of The Real Estate Bank." Bv this Act the Governor was directed to procure the services of competent accountants to examine the affairs of the bank. Mr. Wm. M. Gouge, of the U. S. Treasury Department, was induced to take hold of the matter, and was ably assisted by William R. Miller. Vast volumes treasure the results of the investigations. The progress of the suit in court was slow, until it became necessary to create a new tribunal to consider it. Accordingly the Legislature, in January, 1855, created a new Court, "The Court of Chancery of Pulaski county, with special jurisdiction in all cases wherein the State is concerned." Hon. H. F. Fairchild was ap- pointed Chancellor. The end came April 20th, 1855, by a decree of the Court of Chancery of Pulaski — the assets of the Real Estate Bank were transferee! to C. F. M. Noland, Receiver. While these 'matters were in progress, Albert Pike and Ebenezer Cummins, attorne3 7 s for foreign creditors, brought a number of suits against the State to enforce the payment of interest on the bonds issued to the State Bank and to the Real Estate Bank. Among them was one in the name of William A. Platenius, administrator of James Holford, deceased, for interest, amounting to $1,000,000.00, on the 500 bonds he had bought from the Trust and Banking Company, com- monly called the "hypothecated" bonds, known to us as the "Holford" bonds, and another, in the same name, on bonds amounting to $500,000.00. The suits were founded merely on copies of the bonds. Samuel H. Hempstead, State Solicitor, defended on the ground that the originals should be produced, FBOH 1836 TO 1840. 273 and this defense being sustained by Chief Justice Taney, in the Supreme Court of the United States, in an opinion ren- dered at the December term of that Court, 1857, the matter found rest for a time. When the doors of the bank closed, a long struggle was begun to convert the assets into money, but with no better success than in the case of the State Bank. Debtors were unable to pa} r , however willing; the debts were made on ten years' time, hence collection could not be enforced before ma- turity. Man}? debtors let their lands go for the debts, and many, becoming insolvent, moved out of the State. In gen- eral, but little was accomplished, and in 1858, sixteen years after the assignment, the situation was expressed in the report of Gordon N. Pea)-, who had become Receiver of the assets since the death of Mr. Noland, as follows: Liabilities, Octo- ber 1st, 1858, $2,170,132.00; assets, $889,506.00; defic- iency, $1,280,620.00. And for this deficiency the State stood in the attitude of an endorser whose principal has become in- solvent, and has left him with the debt to pa}\ The early intervention of the war thereafter prevented any action on the bank matters, until, as far as the lands were concerned, suits having been brought to foreclose the mort- gages on them, Chancellor Yonley, in 1874, made a decree giving fifteen years in which to pay them out by installments; and as to the bonds, they were comprehended in a general Funding Act, passed by the Legislature in 1869, April 6th, by which all bonds, including the disputed Holfords, were allowed to be exchanged for new bonds, running twenty-five years, bearing six per cent, interest. Thus closed a dismal chapter in the financial history of the State. The general result had been the means of bringing ruin into thousands of homes. The bank mania had proved to be the "sowing of the storm," out of which the State and the people subsequently "reaped the whirlwind." 18 274 HI 8 TOBY OF ARKANSAS. Under this Funding Act the following amount of bonds is- sued to banks were presented and exchanged for new bonds : Bonds issued to the State Bank, 249, of $1,000.00 each, ...... $249,000.00 Bonds issued to the Real Estate Bank, 212, of $1,000.00 each, .... 212,000.00 Bonds issued to the Real Estate Bank (Holford's) , 500, at $1,000.00 each, . . . 500,000.00 Total, 961 bonds amounting to . $961,000.00 These were converted into new bonds, as follows : 6 per cent. Funded Bonds of 1869, 9°3 bonds, of $1,000.00 each, ... $ 903,000.00 6 per cent. Funded Bonds of 1870, 2,050 bonds, of $1,000.00 each, . . . 2,050,000.00 Total, 2,953 bonds, amounting to $2,953,000.00 Those bonds held by the Secretary of the Treasury of the United States for the Smithsonian Institute, have not been presented for funding. In 1888 twenty-two bonds, of $1,000,00 each, sold to the Bank of Washington, through W. W. Corcoran, were pre- sented to the State Treasurer, and paid, principal and interest, total to January, 1888, $73,700,00. With relation to the 500 bonds which the Real Estate Bank hypothecated, which were known by the name of the "Holford Bonds," we have seen that the charter of that institution required that the bonds should be sold at par only. It contained no permission to hypothecate. On the contrary, the requirement that all bonds parted with by it should be at par, forbade the idea of hypothecation, which, in a business sense, involves the pledging of a thing for an amount some- thing less than its actual value, and doubtless to prevent just this thing the provission was inserted in the charter, meaning, in effect, that no bond should go beyond its con- FB03I 1836 TO 1840. 2 75 trolfor anything less than its face. The act of hypothecation, was, therefore, an act clearly beyond and not contemplated by the provisions of the charter. Had the matter gone no farther, had the bank in time, in the usual course of business, redeemed the pledge, and the North American Trust and Banking Company held the col- lateral, subject to redemption, there would have been but little harm done, and this, doubtless, was what was expected by the bank in placing it there. But, by a breach of good faith, and in derogation of all principles of fair dealing, the Trust and Banking Company sold the bonds to James Holford, a banker, of London, for an advance of $325,000,00, the bank having received considerably less than this. In all ordinary business transactions, when a loan is made, and collateral is given to secure it, the lender has no right to sell the collateral until the borrower has made default in the payment of the principal debt. Yet not waiting for this event to transpire, the North American Trust and Banking Company transferred the collateral to James Holford, and thereby pocketed the neat sum of $203,664,00 and over, at the expense of the State of Arkansas. Having done this, the concern shortly afterwards, August 31st, 1841, went into liqui- dation itself, and when Mr. Hugh Wilson,' Financial Re- ceiver, addressed a letter to the officers of the broken institu- tion, with relation to making a claim in behalf of the State against its assets, he was informed that whatever assets it had possessed, had been assigned to preferred creditors, and that there were no assets to apply to the claims of general creditors. Hence, being hardly dealt with in the unlawful transfer of her property by her trusted agent, the bank, in the first instance, the State now found herself deprived of the means of recompense by the insolvency of the chief wrong- doer in the second, and so she took nothing by her suit. When Mr. Holford applied for the payment of the interest on the bonds, none having been paid since 1841, payment not 276 HIS TOBY OF ARKANSAS. being made, he opened a correspondence with Governor Yell on the subject. Governor Yell stated the case fairly and strongly in his reply, taking the ground that the transfer was without consideration to the State, and in violation of the duties of the lenders holding the bonds as collateral, which the lenders themselves had acknowledged. The following are extracts from his letter to James Hol- ford, then in New York, of November 10th, 1841 : "The State of Arkansas saw proper to incorporate the Real Estate Bank, and to aid her citizens she loaned to the cor- poration her credit in the shape of bonds, to enable the bank to raise money for the purpose of banking. She issued her bonds in this instance to the amount of $500,000.00, and authorized the bank to make sale of them upon certain express terms and stipulations, forbidding the sale, except they are liter- ally sold (not mortgaged or hypothecated) at par value, thereby securing to the bank the means of payment, operating as an indemnity to the State, by furnishing the bank the full amount of mone}*- to redeem the bonds The next question is, have the bonds been disposed of as required Xyy the charter? If so, common honesty and a proper regard for the honor of the State, requires us to meet the interest as it becomes due, and to prepare for the payment of the princi- pal at maturity. What are the facts in relation to the hypothe- cation? It is admitted by the North American Trust and Banking Company, in its agreement with the Real Estate Bank, dated September 7th, 1840, that the bonds were placed in her hands as collateral security only, to secure the payment of the sum of $250,000.00, to be advanced to the Real Estate Bank, and that she advanced on said bonds, at the date of the contract, the sum of about $120,000.00 only. The Company also make the same statement in their deed of trust in favor of Holford & Co., dated the 31st of August, 1841. They farther state that they had no authority to assign the bonds, ex- cept upon the failure of the Real Estate Bank to repay, as FROM 1836 TO 1840. 277 stipulated at the date of the hypothecation, which is farther evidence that they did not consider the bonds as sold, the only mode of negotiating them which would create any liability on the part of the State of Arkansas. Under the contract with the North American Trust and Banking Company, we are clearly by their own showing neither legally nor equitably bound." Mr. Holford's reply was a strong argument for his side of the case. He said : "I most solemnly assure }'our Excellency, that from the be- ginning to the end of the negotiation, 'between himself and the North American Trust and Banking Company,' and indeed, until months after the money bad been advanced, I was not informed, and did not know, and had no reason to supector be- lieve, nor did I suspect or believe, that the bonds thus h} 7 pothe- cated to me were not the absolute and bona fide property of the North American Trust and Banking Company. Nor was' there anything in the whole transaction calculated to excite in the most doubting mind any such suspicion or belief. The bonds were payable to order, and were duly, and on the face of them, absolutely endorsed to the Company. They claimed the right to dispose of them, and in the absence of any contrary proof or even ground of suspicion, and according to the universal sense of commercial communities they were, as far as third parties, and the rights of third parties forwarding or advancing money on the faith of them is concerned, to be deemed the lawful owners. In addition to this, it was well known in the community, and had repeatedly come to my knowledge, that this same Company had a year or two pre- viously been large owners of the bonds of the State of Ar- kansas. (I have since learned, to the amount $2,000,000.00.) These bonds they had been in the habit of disposing of by sales, hypothecation or otherwise, the interest on these bonds had always been paid by the North American Trust and Banking Company, and no question has ever been raised, and 278 HISTORY OF ARKANSAS. I understand that no question exists with regard to their valid- ity. The North American Trust and Banking Company were the agents in this city who paid the interest on these bonds, and in this manner became the reputed agents of the Real Estate Bank of Arkansas, and indirectly of the State of Ar- kansas , and when the five hundred bonds I have spoken of were offerred to me for hypothecation, had any doubts arisen in my mind as to the right of the Company to dispose of them, their previous ownership and disposition of a large amount of bonds of the same description, and the confidence reposed in them by the Real Estate Bank in constituting them their agents, would naturally have tended to allay any such suspicion But I do not appeal to your Excellency as to what are merely my legal or technical rights, but what are my rights in honor and good conscience. The State of Arkansas issues her bonds, on the face of which she 'acknowledges to be indebted to the Real Estate Bank of Ar- kansas in the sum of one thousand dollars, which sum the said State of Arkansas promises to pay, in current money of the United States, to the order of the President, Directors and Stockholders of said bank,' etc. These bonds are presented to me, and I find on the face of each of them, that 'in testi- mony' of this acknowledgment of indebtedness the Governor and Treasurer of the State have signed their name thereto, and the whole has been finally and conclusively verified by the broad seal of the State The bonds were issued to the Real Estate Bank of Arkansas, they are payable to their order, and by the provisions of the law authorizing their issue are made negotiable by endorsement. On looking at the back of the bonds, I find that they are duly endorsed by the Real Estate Bank, 'for value received,' as expressed in the endorsement, and that the bonds themselves are in the hands of parties who had already disposed of two million of these very bonds without question or comment. If the State of Arkansas puts forth her unqualified promises to pay, and FROM 1836 TO 1S40. 279 entrusts them to its own creature, the Real Estate Bank, limit- ing them not to dispose of them under par ; and if the bank sends them out into the world under their endorsement 'for value received,' and innocent third person, ignorant and un- suspicious of any irregularity in their issue, advances his money on their security ; I appeal to your Excellency as a matter, I will not say of technical law merely, but of equity and good conscience, on whom should any loss fall, which may result from the transaction? Surely on the parties who have un- guardedly put these promises to pay into circulation, with every indication that they were regularly issued, rather than upon the party who has been misled by these appearances, and on the strength of them has parted with his money." Finding he could accomplish nothing by correspondence and argument, Mr. Holford, after a while came to Little Rock in person, and finding the Real Estate Bank in liqui- dation, and seeing what was the situation of affairs, in a letter to the Governor gave it as his conviction that the best that could be done for the next ten or twelve years would be to gather up the fragments from the wreck of the Real Estate Bank, and apply as far as the}' would go to the payment of interest on the bonds, in the hope that by that date increased revenues would enable the State to meet the interest promptly and the principal at maturity. Mr. Holford departed, hav- ing accomplished no more by his personal visit than he did by his correspondence. And although we were called repu- diators on account of it, public sentiment could never be made to agree that the State was either legally or morally bound for the bonds. Committees after committees in Legislature after Legislature considered the subject, and all arrived at the same conclusion that there was no obligation on the State to pay. Finally, when the war came, and resulted in the tem- porary downfall of so much of the State's progress, the ulti- mate payment of the bonds at any time seemed hopeless. Agitation of the subject, however, arose from time to time. 280 HISTORY OF ARKANSAS. James Holford was then dead, and had been dead for many years, and his representatives, the owners of the bonds, it is said, were willing to compromise them for a small proportion of their face. However, the Funding Act was passed 1869, and was made sufficiently broad and comprehensive in its terms to include these bonds, and accordingly the Holford rep- resentatives presented 498 of them, out of the original 500 for funding into the new bonds. Two of the original ones have never been presented, but the 498 presented were ex- changed for new bonds, and the old ones were duly cancelled and now lie filed away in the vaults of the State Treasurer's office. The new and substituted bonds are themselves called and known by the name of "Holfords." Statements made by John Crawford, Auditor, to the Fi- nance Board, of date August 7th, 1880, showed that the whole amount of principal and interest to that date was $399,691.00 ; amount paid to that date, $329,370.00 ; leaving balance due at that date of $70,321.00. This, however, was a computation on the undisputed por- tion of the debt, being interest calculated on $121,336.00, received by the Real Estate Bank from September 7th, 1840, the date of receiving it. If the calculation be upon the whole amount of the debt, which was thereby created, and not on the amount received only, the computation would stand thus : Amount of bonds transferred $500,000.00; interest from September 7th, 1840, to say September 7th, 1880, 40 years, at 6 per cent. $1,200,000.00; due then, $1,700,000.00; total of all payments, being less than interest, $329,370.00 ; balance due at that date, $1,370,630.00. The first pa}mient of interest made on these bonds, was made January 1st, 1871, and amounted to $82,200.00, being 1,370 coupons. $41,100,00 was paid July 1st, 187 1 ; $41,- 100.00 January 1st, 1872, and $40,950.00 July 1st, 1872, and smaller amounts afterwards. FBOM 1836 TO 1840. 281 The funding of the old bonds and the issue of the new did not, however, entirely conclude all proceedings as to them. In the year 1879, Col. William M. Fishback, of Fort Smith, a Member of the Legislature from Sebastian county, introduced a Joint Resolution providing for an amendment to the Constitution of the State, which should prohibit the Gen- eral Assembly from levying any tax or making any appropri- ation to pay either the principal or the interest of a large num- ber of bonds issued by the State under various Acts of the Legislature, among which were these bonds "numbered from 491 to i860, being the 'funding bonds' delivered to F. W. Caper, and sometimes called 'Holford bonds.' " This Joint Resolution was passed by the General Assembly, and the question of the adoption of the Amendment it pro- posed was submitted to the people in a general election held in September, 1880. From the name of its author, the pro- posed Amendment became known almost universally as the "Fishback Amendment." The question of the adoption of the Amendment became an exciting topic in the canvass. Public sentiment was con- siderably divided on the subject, and a hot and vigorous can- vass ensued. Among the many prominent and influential persons who took a stand against the adoption of it was Sen- ator A. H. Garland, who labored assiduously with tongue and pen, by speech and letter, for its defeat, fighting it, as he said, "inch by inch, foot by foot, step by step." In a great speech made by him, at Russellville, July 12th, 1880, in a debate with Col. Fishback, the author of the Amendment, he said, in his unique way: "If these bonds are ignored, repudiated, destroyed, yet still the debt remains to haunt the Courts and the State. If these bonds are rejected, you will still have to meet the ques- tion at last — where is the debt which these bonds represent? — and, until the paper is drawn in and receipts passed, there is no settlement before God or man, or before gentlemen — and 282 HISTORY OF ARKANSAS. the State cannot afford to be anything else but a gentleman before the world. "I think this Amendment is conceived in a mistaken policy. I think its advocates and friends have gravely erred in pro- pounding it to the people of Arkansas, and urging it upon them for adoption. If they were the sworn enemies of the State, armed with a sword in one hand and a torch in the other, determined to do the State the utmost damage, they could not, in my judgment, more completely accomplish their end, than by having the proposed Amendment incorporated in the Constitution." In another place he said : "The adoption of this Amendment would, in my opinion, be the memorial blunder, if not the crowning crime, of the age." The "Gazette" took strong ground against it, holding in effect, that even though the bonds had been wrongfully hy- pothecated by the Real Estate Bank, in the first instance, and had been more wrongfully sold by the North American Trust and Banking Company, in the second, whereby the debt was created ; and that now new bonds had been put forth as the representatives of the debt, it was better for the State to pay the debt than to take on the appearance of repudiation. The Amendment was not without able advocates to support it, but at the election it was defeated by a vote of the people. The Constitution of the State under which the vote was held provided, that an Amendment thereto should require for adop- tion the affirmative votes of "a majority of the votes cast." The vote cast at the election was, . . . 132,985 A majority thereof was, ..... 66,493 The vote on the question of amendment was : For Amendment, . . . . . 64,497 Against Amendment, ..... 41,049 Number not voting on the question, . . . 27,439 Total vote, 132,985 FROM 1886 TO 1840. 283 Majority for Amendment on vote cast on the sub- ject 23,448 Majority of all the votes cast .... 66,493 Number voting for Amendment . . . 64,497 Number short of a majority of all the votes cast at the election . . . . . . 1,996 The Board of Commissioners to declare the result, consist- ing of the Governor, the Secretary of State, and the Attorney- General, issued their proclamation, declaring the Amendment rejected. There was considerable dissatisfaction with the re- sult, until it was ascertained that the fault lay with the law, and not with the Board of Commissioners; that under the law, every failure to vote on the subject of Amendment was equivalent to a negative vote, so that really the vote was : Negative votes actually cast .... 41,049 Negative votes from not voting on the subject Total negative votes, . . . . Total affirmative votes, . . . Excess of negative votes, 2 7?439 68,488 64,497 3,99i The friends of the Amendment, however, renewed their ef- forts in its behalf, and in the Legislature of 1883 it was re-adopted on a Joint Resolution, was re-submitted to a vote of the people in the general election of 1884, and was this time adopted by the vote of the people, and is now a part of the State Constitution. Under its provisions the following bonds are practically repudiated : DATE AT WHICH ISSUED. Jan. 1, 1870. Apr. Mar. 23, 1871 . RATE OF INTEREST. 6 per cent. 7 7 " DESCRIPTION OF BONDS. Funding Bonds, Numbered 491 to 1860, inclusive of both numbers, Memphis & Little Rock Railroad Aid, Mississippi, Ouachita & Red River Rail- road Aid, ______ Little Rock, Pine Bluff & New Orleans Railroad Aid, - Little Rock & Fort Smith Railroad Aid, Arkansas Central Railroad Aid, - Levee Bonds, - Total, - AMOUNT OF PRINCIPAL. $1,370,000.00 1,200.000.00 600.000.00 1,200.000.00 1,000,000.00 1,350,000.00 3.005,846.05 $9,725,S46.05 284 HIS TOBY OF ARKANSAS. The doors of the bank closed, all of its affairs were placed in the hands of Receivers. The old story began to repeat itself. Every conceivable expedient to escape obligations re- inforced the real embarrassments of the time. The hopeless and practically fruitless struggle to collect, which was experi- enced by the State Banks, fell to the lot of the Real Estate Banks. The difficulty of making pa}^ments, suggested to many minds arguments for not wishing to pa)-. The banks had came to be regarded the cause of widespread financial de- pression. The popular mind came to think of them as per- sonal enemies. But little was accomplished. The wearying story runs through years of trial and disappointment. The State staggered under the weight it carried, while multitudes of individuals fought the battle of life, fettered by humiliating embarrassments, and worn by actual wants. In 1858, Octo- ber 1 st, by report of the Receiver, the situation was expressed in these figures : liabilities $2,170,132.00; assets $889,506.00. Thus closed a dismal chapter in the history of Arkansas. The bank mania had wrought like a mad-man. Sowing the wind, the people had reaped a whirl-wind. The war came on, and the State passed into experiences yet darker and sadder. The intervention of the war, and the subsequent prostration, deferred attention to the bank matters until 1869. The Legislature of that year, under date of April 6th, passed a general funding act, under which all outstanding bonds issued to the State Bank, Real Estate Bank, or any other, were permitted to be exchanged, on presentation, for new bonds, running twenty-five years, bearing interest at 6 per cent. FBOM 1836 TO 1840. 285 The second regular session of the General Assembly con- vened, according to law, on the 5th day of November, 1838, and remained in session until December 17th. The Senate organized by the election of Mark W. Izard as President, and J. M. Stewart, Secretary. The House elected Gilbert Mar- shall, of Scott county, Speaker, and Samuel H. "Hempstead, of Little Rock, Clerk. This Assembly passed 100 Acts, Reso- lutions and Memorials, making 321 in all, acted upon in three sessions. The principal ones were the prohibiting of the issue by cities, towns and corporations, of small notes or bills, com- monly called "shinplasters; " authorizing the sale of the seminary lands; promulgating a Revised Code of Laws, pre- pared by William McK. Ball and Samuel C. Roane, under the superintendency of Albert Pike ; establishing the counties of Desha and Searcy; incorporating a number of stock com- panies, and companies for railroads and turnpikes — which never were built— defining boundary lines between counties, and many Acts for individual relief. On the 20th of November, 1838, John Hutt was elected State Treasurer, and held the office till 1843. An important act of the session was of date December 13th, 1838, establishing a State Penitentiary at Little Rock, for the building of which the sum of $20,000.00 was appropri- ated, and Commissioners were directed to be appointed to conduct it. The work of the building of it was begun early in 1840. At the session of the Legislature of 1840 the Com- ittee on the Penitentiary reported that it would take $40,- 000.00 to complete it, and accordingly that amount, with $500.00 added, $40,500.00 was appropriated for the purpose. The building was constructed at an entire cost of $70,000.00, 286 HISTOBY OF ARKANSAS. and was completed by 1842. It was then put into use, and was made use of until August 5th, 1846, when, in a revolt among the prisoners, and an attempt to escape, the buildings were set on fire by them and were burned to theground. An appropriation of $10,000.00 was made by the Legislature of that year to rebuild it, and George Brodie entered into a con- tract to rebuild it at that price. The new buildings were put up and completed in 1849. In August, 1839, occurred the election for Congressman, the term of Archibald Yell expiring. Judge Edward Cross was elected to the position. He was subsequently twice re- elected, in 1841 and 1843, filling the position for six years, or until 1845. On the 2 1st of November, 1838, four Lodges of Free- Masons held a convention at Little Rock, and established a Grand Lodge. They were : Washington Lodge, of Fayette- ville, represented by Onesimus Evans, Washington L. Wil- son, Robert Bedford, Abraham Whinner}-, Richard C. S. Brown, Samuel Adams and Williamson S. Oldham; Wes- tern Star Lodge, of Little Rock, represented by William Gilchirst, Charles L. Jeffries, Nicholas Peay, Edward Cross, Thomas Parsell, Alden Sprague and John Morris; Morning Star Lodge, of the Post of Arkansas, represented by John W. Pullen ; and Mount Horeb Lodge, of Washington, rep- resented by James H. Walker, Allen M. Oakley, Joseph W. McKean and James Trigg. Upon the Grand Lodge being organized, William Gilchirst was elected the first Grand Master, and George C. Watkins the first Grand Secretar} T . The organization thus established has grown to have 408 Lodges, scattered all over the State, with a membership of up- wards of 12,000. CHAPTER XII. FROM 1840 TO 1846. ADMINISTRATIONS OF GOVERNORS ARCHIBALD YELL, SAMUEL ADAMS AND THOMAS S. DREW. In the spring of 1840 the establishment of the boundary line between the United States and the Republic of Texas was begun. The Commissioners commenced at the mouth of the Sabine river, and proceeded thence northward as far as the 3 2d degree of north latitude, when the sickly season coming on, they were obliged to suspend operations until autumn. At that time the work was resumed, and the line was carried due north to Red river. Dr. John R. Conway was the Com- missioner, on the part of the State of Arkansas, to conduct the survey from the 33d degree, or Louisiana line, to Red river. By this survey the most of what had been the County of Miller, and in which Arkansas Judges had held Court, and over which the State had claimed jurisdiction, fell jn the limits of the Republic of Texas. During the year the United States built two arsenals in the State. One at Little Rock, the other at Fort Smith. Archibald Yell was elected Governor in August of this year, without opposition. He was inaugurated November 5th, and chose as his Private Secretary, Thomas W. Newton. Governor Yell was born in North Carolina, in August, 1797, but when young emigrated to Tennessee, and located at Shelbyville. He came from Shelbyville, Tennessee, to Little Rock, in January, 1832, having been on the 31st of 287 ARCHIBALD YELL. Second Governor of the .Slate. FROM 1840 TO 1846. 289 December, 1831, appointed Receiver of Public Moneys of the Little Rock Land Office. He held the office less than a year, resigning it in the latter part of 1832. In January, 1833, he opened an office in Little Rock, and began the practice of law. In 1835 he was appointed Judge of the Superior Court. On the admission of the State into the Union, in 1836, he was elected Delegate to Congress, and served as such to 1839, when he was succeeded by Judge Edward Cross. He was then elected Governor in 1840. In 1846 he was again elected to Congress, succeeding Judge Cross. During his term of office as Congressman the second time, in 1846, the Mexican War broke out, and resigning his seat in Congress, he raised a regi- ment of cavalry and went into the war. He was killed in the battle of Buena Vista, February 23d, 1847, by a lance wound in the face, received in a charge made on his regiment by the Mexican Lancers. He was buried on the field where he fell, but when the regiment returned home in the summer of 1847, his remains were brought home, and were buried at his home in Fayetteville, August 3d, 1847, where they rested until June, 1872, when they were moved to their present resting place in the Masonic Cemetery at that city. The third session of the Legislature was held November 2d, 1840, and remained in session until December 28th. In the Senate, Mark W. Izard, of St. Francis county, was elected President, and John Widgery, Secretary. In the House, George Hill, of Hempstead county, was elected Speaker, and Stephen S. Tucker, of Little Rock, Clerk. In this Body there were in attendance 22 members of the Senate, and 64 of the House. In the labors of this Body matters of importance acted on by them were : providing for the construction of levees along the banks of the Mississippi river, in Chicot county ; donating forfeited lands to actual settlers; for the organization of the militia ; authorizing the Governor to dispose of the seminary 19 290 HIS TOBY OF ARKANSAS. lands; creating the counties of Yell, Bradley and Perry ; regu- lating affairs of the Real Estate Bank, and much local bus- iness pertaining to scrips, county sites, county lines, and Acts of individual relief. On the 9th of November, 1840, David B. Greer was elected Secretary of State, and on the 12th, William S. Ful- ton, United States Senator. In the autumn of 1840 occurred the Presidential election, between Harrison and Tyler, candidates of the Whigs, and Van Buren and Johnson, of the Democrats. Harrison being elected by an overwhelming majority. The vote of Arkansas was for Van Buren. The fourth session of the Legislature met November 6th, 1842, and adjourned February 4th, 1843, having made 149 enactments. Samuel Adams, of Johnson county, was elected, President, and John Widgery, Secretary; Williamson S. Oldham, of Washington county, Speaker of the House; and Stephen S. Tucker, Clerk. Among the laws of this session were Acts passed putting the State Bank and Real Estate Bank into liquidation; cre- ating the office of Attorney-General; to survey the northern boundary line of the State ; creating the counties of Ouachita, Montgomery, Newton and Fulton ; providing for a geological examination of the State and establishing a system of com- mon schools. The Act creating the office of Attorney-General, provided that the Prosecuting Attorney of the 5th Judicial Circuit should be the Attorney-General of the State until the next election. This officer was Hon. Robert W. Johnson, who thereby became the first Attorney-General of the State. He entered upon the discharge of his duties in 1843, and served as such till 1847. On the 22d of November, 1842, Ambrose H. Sevier was elected, for a second term, United States Senator. FROM 1840 TO 1846. 29I On the 31st of November, 1842, George W, Paschal, of Crawford county, was elected Associate Justice of the Supreme Court, to succeed Judge Townsend Dickinson. In the election for Auditor, February 2d, 1843, Elias N. Conway was elected without opposition, and John Hutt, Treasurer. The month of February, 1843, was marked by extraordi- nary high water in Red river. It stands on record as both the highest and most destructive flood in the history of that erratic stream. So sudden was the rise, that people retired to bed apprehending no danger, and at midnight had to beat a retreat to save their lives. At Fort Towson the water rose fifteen feet higher than was ever known before. Lost Prairie, and other points lower down, which had never before been under water, were inundated to the depth of several feet. The flood caught the people along the river totally unpre- pared, and swept resistlessly down, in one wide and general ruin, every vestige of human industry — houses, fences, stables, cotton presses, cotton bales, cattle, hogs, etc. The loss of human life, however, constitutes the painful feature of this great calamity. Over a hundred people were drowned be- tween Jonesboro and Fulton. Six families of Indians were drowned near the former place. Amid the general distress, Capt. Crooks, of the steamer Hunter, rendered the sufferers every possible succor in his power. He steamed from place to place, picking up survivors from house-tops and tree-tops; and rescued from a watery grave over a hundred persons. Some were necessarily left to perish in the cane and timber, as it was impossible to reach them. The distressing cries of those thus situated were often heard above the noise of the elements. The steamer Napoleon, during a trip up the river, also rescued a number of imperiled lives. At Lost Prairie two people were drowned. At this point, a man named An- derson, underwent a thrilling experience. He was caught in the bottom by the rising waters, and climbed a tree to save 292 HISTORY OF ARKANSAS. himself. Four days and nights he remained perched in the tree, without a mouthful of food. The late Capt. Richard H. Finn was paddling about through the river bottom, looking af- ter stock. Having his gun along, he shot a turkey, and at the crack of the gun, he heard a mournful voice a short distance away, which cried out in feeble accents : "Save me, for God's sake!" Paddling in the direction from whence came the sounds, Anderson was discovered sitting in the very top of a gum sapling, not more than six inches in diameter at the butt. With black-jack vines, he had lashed himself so firmly to the tree that, had he been so disposed, he could not, in his then ex- hausted condition, have broken himself loose. By this means he was enabled to take a little sleep occasionally without dan- ger of falling into the water, which roared and bubbled like a cataract beneath him. Capt. Finn rescued the unfortunate man, and conveyed him to his house. The extent and severity of this overflow greatly surpassed that of 1834, °f which men- tion has been made, and which, up to that time, was the great- est freshet that had been known along that river. In pursuance of the Act of the previous Legislature, pro- viding for a survey of the northern boundary line of the State, the Governor appointed Hon. Davis Thompson, Commis- sioner to take charge of the work. The State of Missouri appointed Governor Dunklin its Commissioner. The two Commissioners met October, 1843, and began the survey; commencing on the 36th parallel of north latitude, they ran west to the St. Francis river. Deeming, that by the mean- ders of the river Nature had herself sufficiently marked the line, the Commissioners proceeded up that river to 36 degrees, 30 minutes, and from there ran west to Big Black river. Here the weather became so severe as to compel a suspension of operations until spring. In the meantime Governor Dunklin died, and this, with other delays, prevented further progress of the work, until the autumn of 1843, when it was begun and prosecuted, until in the summer of 1845 it was FBOM 1840 TO 1846. 293 completed. Dr. George Perm was appointed by the State of Missouri to take the place of Gov. Dunklin. Some idea of the difficulties encountered by the Commis- sioners will be gathered from the following extracts from the report of Commissioner Thompson : "It will be perceived that the portion of the line surveyed (from the Mississippi to the St. Francis, up the St. Francis to 36 degrees, 30 minutes, thence west to Big Black river) lies in a low, marshy region, known by the name of the 'Swamp of the Mississippi, Saint Francis and Black rivers.' The difficulty of accurately tracing that portion of the line was exceedingly great, and the obstacles thrown by Nature in the way of the surveyor can hardly be estimated by one unac- quainted with the character of the district. The whole coun- try is flooded nearly every spring, and the depressions, whether naturally existing or caused by the earthquakes of 18.11, are filled with water, which, having no outlet, stagnates in them until the next annual freshet. The water-courses, not being confined by banks, spread over a wider or narrower space, according as the season is wet or dry. That portion of the land which is comparatively dry, is occupied either by dense cane-brakes or tangled thickets of brushes and briers, re- quiring much time and labor to penetrate. Some delay was incurred on account of the unfavorableness of the weather for those astronomical observations on which the correctness of the line depends. An additional expense also arose from the greater number of horses and men required to transport the baggage of the party through so difficult a country." The line as established by the Commissioners varied only slightly from that established by Joseph C. Brown, in 1823 and 1824. On the 29th of April, 1844, by the resignation of Gov. Yell, Mr. Samuel Adams, President of the Senate, became Governor, holding the office until November 9th. SAMUEL ADAMS, ACTING GOVERNOR. FROM 1840 TO 1846. 295 Governor Samuel Adams was born in Halifax county, Virginia, on the 5th day of June, 1805. When a child, his father moved to Humphrey county, Tennessee, where he was raised. On the 16th of December, 1824, he married Re- becca, the daughter of John W. and Elizabeth May, of Dick- son county, Tennessee, who died at Clarksville on the 4th day of June, 1840. They had six children, two of whom are liv- ing, i. 7 o8 -°°- The official returns from fifty counties, for 1856, and infor- mation from the remaining four, for 1855, showed the tax- able property of the State to be $70,758,045.00, an increase of $27,857,965.00 in four years. From the 2d of April, 1855, to the 24th of September, 1856, the Swamp Land Commissioners received 1,243,068 cubic yards of levee work, granted certificates for payment, amounting to $300,358.00, and received 49,812 cubic yards of ditching, at the rate of 20 cents per cubic yard. The report of the Swamp Land Commissioners showed that the whole amount of Swamp Land Scrip issued by them was $370,760.00; the whole amount issued by the State Treasurer, to October, 1856, was $1,426,266.00, making the total amount issued $1,797,026.00, of which $1,579,708.00 had been redeemed, and $217,318.00 was then outstanding, being $3,560.00 issued by the Commissioners, and $213,- 758.00 issued by the Treasurer. With relation to State Arms, since the last report of the Adjutant-General, the State had received from the general government its quota of public arms and accoutrements, which the Governor had caused to be deposited in the United States Arsenal, at Little Rock, for safe keeping, and had also caused such as were previously in possession of the State, at 332 HIS TOBY OF ARKANSAS. Tulip, Dallas county, to be transported to the same deposi- tory. The principal Acts of this session were those reducing the amount of State taxes to one-sixth of one per cent. ; creating the office of Solicitor-General ; providing for the revision and digesting of the Statute Laws ; and providing for a geological survey of the State. Samuel H. Hempstead was appointed Solicitor-General. The preparation of the Revision and Digest of the Laws was confided to Hon. Josiah Gould, of Drew count} 7 , with Judge George C. Watkins as Examiner. During the year Judge Gould prepared a Digest, which was published in May, 1858. For the making of the geological survey, the services of Dr. David Dale Owen, an eminent geologist, were obtained. He made surve}^ of the State during the years 1857 and 1858. His report contained much valuable information as to the ores, minerals, soils, waters and products of the State. 5,000 copies were printed in the State and distributed to the public officers. This desirable work has now become rare and out of print, and copies of it, in the hands of private individuals, command a high price. It was embellished with a number of well executed plates. The election of James Buchanan and John C. Brecken- ridge, in 1856, was regarded as a triumph of constitutional principles, and in favor of the Union. In our own State, a joint resolution was adopted by the Legislature, January 15th, 1857, declaring that : "Whereas, The contest of 1856, for President and Vice- President of the United States, was a struggle of the friends of the Constitution and the rights of the States, against fanat- icism and treason in the North and, whereas, by the defeat of the Black Republican party, and the success of the National Democracy, the Constitution has been vindicated and the FBOM 1S36 TO I860, 333 rights of the States preserved, and the continued existence of the Union insured, " Therefore, Be It Resolved, That the thanks of the people of Arkansas are thereby tendered to all those citizens of the North, and to the 'Old Line Whigs' of the South, who sup- ported the Democratic nominees, and, "Further Resolved, That the people of Arkansas, in com- mon with the whole people of the South, ask nothing but what is right, and will submit to nothing that is wrong, and while pledging an adherance in good faith to the letter and spirit of the Constitution, they demand of the people of the North a patriotic and honest compliance with all the require- ments of the Federal compact, as the only means by which the Union can or ought to be perpetuated." In September, 1857, an emigrant train, consisting of 120 men, women and children, from Arkansas, on their way to California, under command of Capt. Fancher, uncle of Hon. Polk Fancher, of Carroll county, were foully murdered by a band of Mormons and Indians, under command of John D. Lee, at Mountain Meadows, in Southern Utah. Only 17 children were spared. They were afterwards taken charge of by Major James Henry Carleton, who delivered them to Hon. William D. Mitchell, Agent of the United States Govern- ment, at Fort Leavenworth, who brought the party from that place to Arkansas. In the year 1876, after a delay of nine- teen years, Lee was arrested, tried and convicted for the crime, and sentenced to death. As the laws of Utah allowed a criminal to select between hanging and shooting, for the manner of his execution, Lee chose the latter, and accord- ingly on the 23d day of March, 1877, he was led out to the scene of the murder, and there, seated on his coffin, was shot to death by a volley of musketry from a platoon of guards. A survivor of the massacre at Mountain Meadows Miss Sarah Dunlap, is now a resident of Little Rock, and a teacher in the Arkansas School for the Blind. She is a native of Marion 334 HISTORY OF ARKANSAS. county, Arkansas, and was but eight months old when her parents, Jesse and Mary Dunlap, started on this ill-fated ex- pedition. After the cruel death of her parents, she was brought back to Arkansas by the Government, and resided in Boone county. Other survivors are Mrs. Elizabeth Terry, formerly Elizabeth Baker, who resides three miles southwest of Harrison, and Mrs. Sarah Gladden, formerly Sarah Baker, residing one mile west of Harrison ;also William T. Baker, now living in Southwest City, Mo., but who was raised in and around Harrison, and Mrs. George McWhirter, living at Omaha, in Boone county. In accounts of this massacre, it was related that Dr. Mc- Lean, a man of high standing, of Memphis, Tennessee, had married, in New Orleans, a lady belonging to one of the leading families there, and had moved to the west. Subse- quently the wife embraced the Mormon faith, and by the aid of Parley Parker Pratt, a Mormon leader, second only to Brigham Young in authority, had disappeared, taking their two children. Crazed with grief, Dr. McLean pursued Pratt until he succeeded in overtaking him and rescuing the chil- dren. Subsequently he had Pratt arrested for their abduc- tion, and the trial was had in the Federal Court at Van Buren, where by some means, Pratt was acquitted. When Dr. McLean saw that the prisoner had escaped punishment, he followed Pratt and shot him through the body, killing him instantly. The killing of Pratt is thought to have been one of the main causes of the massacre. In 1858 the first railroad in the State of Arkansas was built. Work was begun in the building of the Memphis & Little Rock Railroad, which had been surveyed in 1854, and subsequently a section of nearly forty miles, from Hopefield, in Crittenden county, opposite Memphis, to Madison, St. Fran- cis county, was completed and operated. The first spike in the laying of the rails was driven by John Robinson, of Memphis, who was prominently connected with the enter- FBOM 1852 TO 1860. 335 prise. In 1859 to i860 a section from Little Rock to Devall's Bluff, forty-five miles, was completed, and used in connec- tion with a line of boats from Memphis down the Misssissippi and up White river to Devall's Bluff, or line of stages from Madison. This method of travel was in vogue until long after the war, when, about 1868 or 1869, the central section from Devall's Bluff to Madison was completed, making a continuous line of road to Memphis. The twelfth session of the Legislature convened November 1st, 1858, and remained in session until February 21st, 1859, a period of 123 days. The Senate organized by the election of Thomas Fletcher, of Arkansas county, President, and John D. Kimbell, then of Pulaski county, Secretary. In the House, Oliver H. Oates, of Monroe county, was elected Speaker, and Samuel M. Scott, of Clark county, Clerk— his second service in that capacity. On the 1st of October, 1858, there was in the treasury, sub- ject to be used for the ordinary expenses of the State, the sum of $235,194.00 in gold and silver. The Auditor's report showed that the expenses of the swamp land system had been $57,404.00 less during the two years past than they had been for the two years prior thereto, and at the same time the levee and ditch work done amounted to 922,706 cubic yards. On the 2d day of February, 1859, John Quindley was elected State Treasurer, succeeding John H. Crease. In the business of this long session 250 Acts, Resolutions and Memo- rials were passed. The most important were Acts to in- crease the salaries of the Supreme Judges and the Governor to $2,500.00 per annum; to further conduct the geological survey, and to establish the county of Craighead. One of the most important Acts of this session of the Leg- islature was the establishment and incorporation of the State School for the Blind, located at Arkadelphia. 2,7,6 HISTOBY OF ARKANSAS. The following are extracts from an article in the "Gazette," of October 28th, 1888, giving a full account of this Institu- tion, which, by an Act of the Legislature of 1868, was moved from Arkadelphia to Little Rock : "It is learned from the report of Superintendent, J. K. Harvey, made in 18S5, that the first organized effort made in this State for the education of the blind was by Kev. James Champlain, a blind Methodist minister, who, in the spring of 1850, opened a school for the blind at Clarksville, Johnson county. He had only five pupils, and as he received but little support or encouragement in his work, was compelled to discontinue the school, after it had been open about five months. "Nothing more is known to have been done in this direction until 1S58, in which year a Mr. Haucke, a blind Baptist minister, visited Arkadelphia, and succeeded in awakening considerable interest there in regard to the necessity existing for the establishment of an institution for the education of the blind in Arkansas. In October, 1858, a meeting of citizens was held in that town, at which meeting it was resolved to establish such an institution of learning. An association was formed, and a Constitution adopted, setting forth in the first ar- ticle, that the school should be called 'The Arkansas Institute for the Education of the Blind' — located at Arkadelphia. They provided in the organization for three departments — household, industrial and intellectual, and its general gov- ernment was to be vested in a Board of Nine Trustees, to be elected annually by those contributing to its support. The Constitution further provided that the Board of Trustees should appoint a Superintendent, to whom the immediate control and management of the Institution should be entrusted, and also pro- vided for the appointment of teachers, and for such other regulations as, in the opinion of the founders, would be necessary to constitute a first-class school for the blind. An agent was sent to travel other States to visit similar schools, for the purpose of gathering such information and material as was necessary to put the school in operation. He returned, bringing with him books, and tools and machinery necessary for the making of brooms, brushes, mattresses, and mate- rial for bead work. "The Institute was opened in February, 1859, with Rev. Mr. Haucke as Superintendent, and an attendance of seven pupils. On the 4th of the following month, Gov. Conway approved an Act to incorporate the Iustitute, and appointed the following Board of Trustees : Harris Flanagin, J. W. Smith, W. A. Trigg, J. L. Witherspoon, T. E. Garrett, H. B. Stewart, J. B. McDaniel, T. A- Heard and S. Stephenson. The Legislature did not make any appropriation for its support, but the generous people of Arkadelphia subscribed $1,600 for that purpose. "The following summer a vacancy occurred in the office of Superintendent, which was not supplied until December 1st, when Mr. Otis Patten became Super- intendent. In the first report of the Board of Trustees, made in the fall of 1S60, ten pupils are reported to have attended the Institute. The second session opened September 4th, 1S60, with six pupils. Much of the time of the Superin- tendent was employed in traveling over the country with some of the pupils, giving exhibitions and concerts. The Legislature of 1860 to 1S61 appropriated a year for each pupil, and $ 900 a year for teachers. 22 338 HIS TOE Y OF ARKANSAS. "The success of the school in its early days was largely due to the earnest efforts of the Superintendent, Mr. Otis Patten, and Mr. Isaac Lawrence, of this city, both of whom spent much of their time in traveling through the State, en- deavoring to have the parents and guardians of the blind to send their children to the Institution to gain the advantages it offered. "The Institution continued to prosper and grow until September, 1863, when, on account of the unsettled condition of the country, in consequence of the ad- vancing armies of the Union, the removal of the State Government, and it being impossible to secure provisions and supplies, it was closed with nineteen pupils. "It was re-opened in March, 1867. The Legislature of 1S66 to 1S67 appropri- ated $8,000 for building and furnishing necessary buildings, $200 a year for each pupil, and $1,200 per annum for the Superintendent's salary. "At the session of the Legislature of 1868, on July 22d, an Act was approved for the removal of the Institute to Little Rock. It was closed at Arkadelphia, September 16th, 1S68, and re-opened at Little Rock the second week in October, in 'Rose Cottage,' the Board of Trustees being Hon. Liberty Bartlett, C. C. Farrelly, and Dr. R. L. Dodge. "By an Act approved March loth, 1S79, the name of the school was changed to 'The Arkansas School for the Blind.' "In 1885, Hon. George W. Caruth, Dr. Andrew Hunter. Thomas Fletcher, S. P. Hughes and J. W. Cypert, as Trustees, in their report made an urgent ap- peal to the General Assembly for an appropriation for new buildings, as a result of which, on the 1st of April, 1885, an Act was passed, and approved by Gov- ernor Hughes, appropriating $60,000 for the purpose of building, equipping and furnishing additional buildings. "Mr. Otis Patten resigned the superintendency March 25th, 1885, and April 2d, Mr. J. R. Harvey was elected as his successor. At this time there were thirty-seven inmates, and by November the number was increased to sixty-one. "The following were the Trustees, under whose supervision and faithful man- agement the new, magnificent and imposing buildings, now situated on Eight- eenth street, between Center and Spring, were erected and equipped : Dr. John B. Bond, President; Dr. W. A. Cantrell, Vice-President ; S. N. Marshall, Secre- tary; Prof. J. R. Rightsell, W. C. Ratcliffe; B. J. Bartlett, Architect; C. W. Clark was the Contractor; F. J. H. Rickon, Superintendent of Construction. "Rev. J. R. Harvey tendered his resignation as Superintendent of the School December, 1S86, which was accepted, and Rev. John H. Dye, D. D., was elected in his stead November 4th, 1886. He entered upon the discharge of his duties at once, and has devoted his entire time and energies to the responsible duties of the position ...... The grounds have been beautified and a number of needed improvements made, which elicits much favorable comment from visi- tors and citizens who now throng that delightful drive leading to and by the school. "Board of Trustees: J. R. Rightsell, President; S. N.Marshall, Vice-Presi- dent; W. C. Ratcliffe, Secretary; J. W. House, D. G. Fones. "Officers: John H. Dye, D. D., Superintendent; H. M. Bennett, Steward; Mrs. Kate S. Dye, Matron; W. A. Cantrell, M. D., Physician; T. E. Murrell, Coulist. FROM 1852 TO 1860. 339 "Teachers: Miss Annie B. Wells, Prof. T. N. Kobertson, Mrs. L. V. Shannon, Miss Maggie Jones, in the literary department ; A. O. Kenney and Miss N. M. Moore in the handicraft departments; Prof. E. Trebing and Mrs. E. E. Collins in the music department. "T. GL Ringgold, Engineer; Mrs. Annie Roberts, House-keeper; Miss S. E. Dunlap, Visitor's Attendant." On the 28th of August, 1859, David B. Greer, who had been Secretary of State for 13 years, died at the residence of C. W. Jackson, near Nashville, Tennessee. Governor Con- way appointed Alexander Boileau his successor. Mr. Boi- leau himself died January 18th, i860, having discharged the duties of the office only four and a half months. On the 21st of January, i860, Samuel M. Weaver, of Little Rock, was ap- pointed to fill the vacancy, and discharged the duties of the office until the election of John I. Stirman as his successor, by the Legislature, November 17th, i860. In 1859 Judge Felix I. Batson resigned the office of As- sociate Justice of the Supreme Court, and was succeeded by Hon. Henry M. Rector. Judge Rector himself resigned in i860, to become a candidate for Governor, and was succeeded by Hon. Freeman W. Compton. In the following 3'ear (i860) a public improvement of in- calculable benefit was put into effect in the building of a tele- graph line from Memphis to Little Rock, the" first telegraph line established in Arkansas. The line was owned by H. A. Montgomery, of Memphis. Charles P. Bertrand was Presi- dent of the Company, and James A. Henry, Secretary, both at Little Rock. Larry C. Baker, now of St. Louis, was the first operator at Little Rock, opening an office in that year. The year i860 witnessed the white heat of that political excitement which party antagonism and the seeming conflict of sectional interests had been inflaming through several presi- dential campaigns. Four parties were in the field. The Re- publican party was led by Abraham Lincoln and Hannibal Hamlin. The Constitutional Union party nominated John Bell, of Tennessee, and Edward Everett. One portion of 340 HIS TOBY OF ARKANSAS. the Democratic party nominated Stephen A. Douglas for President, and Herschel V. Johnson for Vice-President, and another wing of the same party nominated John C. Breckin- ridge, of Kentucky, for President, and General Joseph Lane for Vice-President. The campaign which followed was one of tremendous excitement. The land was fairly ablaze from one end of it to the other, and the excitement was intensified when the election of the Republican candidates took place. The vote of Arkansas was given for Breckinridge and Lane. The election of Lincoln and Hamlin was regarded in the South as fatal to its interests. Mr. Lincoln's well known hostility to slavery, and the position which he had announced in his debates with Senator Douglas, that this Union could not continue part slave and part free, was taken as an in- dication of what his course in the administration would be. Fear was also entertained, that the repetition of such raids as Brown's at Harpers Ferry, would occur, and such efforts made to incite slaves into revolt and insurrection, as would endanger public peace and individual safety. The State of South Carolina at once called a convention to consider the question of secession from the Union. The convention met December 17th, at Columbia, and on the 20th, unanimously adopted an ordinance of secession. Other States followed, Mississippi, Florida, Alabama, Georgia, Louisiana and Texas, in the order named, organizing at Montgomery, Alabama, a Southern Confederacy, for which they chose Jefferson Davis, President, and Alexander H. Stephens, Vice-President. In our State the excitement was very great. Dr. John A. Jordan, F. W. Hoadley, N. B. Burrow, Thos. C. Hindman and Col. F. A. Terry, of the Arkansas Delegation to the Charleston Convention, had withdrawn from the "Regular Convention," and taken part with the " Cotton States Con- vention." T. B. Flournoy had remained and supported the Douglas ticket. Arkansas had also been represented in the Convention that nominated Bell and Everett. C. C. Danley, Fl 1860. 34I J. B. Keats and M. S. Kennard were Delegates to that Body from Arkansas. The land was ringing with discussion. The subjects of the preservation of the Union on the one hand or of secession on the other, occupied the attention of the peo- ple through the columns of the press, in debates and speeches, and in private discussions, to an unprecedented degree. Great debates were carried on in many parts of the State, some pertaining to the local canvass for State officers, others being conducted without reference to any candidacy for office, but simply growing out of the exigencies of the times. T. C. Hindman, Albert Rust, James B. Johnson, John Kirk- wood, Lorenzo Gibson, E. A. Warren, Dr. Charles B. Mit- chell, E. W. Gantt, T. B. Flournoy, E. C. Jordan, John R. Fellows and many others disscussed the issues before the peo- ple, from stump to stump. One of the most notable of these debates was one which was carried on for several days in Lit- tle Rock, and was then transferred to other places, between E. C. Jordan, in favor of secession, and John R. Fellows, of Camden, now District Attorney for the City of New York, speaking in behalf of the Union. Col. Fellows was an ora- tor of extraordinary eloquence and power, and aided by a grand voice and emphatic delivery, made a plea for the pres- ervation of the Union, the equal of which has rarely been heard. It won for him a fame as an orator, which will never be forgotton among the people of that day and who lived in those crucial and trying times. Among many other speeches in favor of the Union was one by John M. S. Causin, at Little Rock, which received Widespread comment, and was published and noticed in many papers. It was an eloquent and forcible exhortation for the perpetuity of the Union, and made a profound im- pression at the time. It was in the midst of this excitement that the election for Governor took place. The Democratic State Convention met in June, and nomi- nated Col. Richard H. Johnson for Governor. Judge Henry HENRY M. RECTOR. Sixth Governor of the State. FROM 18o2 TO I860. 343 M. Rector resigned his position, and became an independ- ent candidate on a platform embodying the Union sentiment* A joint canvass was made by the two candidates, and speeches delivered at many points throughout the State. It was in the midst of all the excitement of the Breckenridge, Douglas, Bell and Lincoln candidacy, making it additional!)/ heated. Judge Rector's position was conservative and tem- perate, advocating moderation during the then existing crisis. At the election, which took place in August, he was elected by a majority of 3,461. The total vote cast was 61,198, of which he received 31,948, and Col. Johnson 29,250. Governor Henry Massie Rector was inaugurated the sixth Governor of the State, November 15th, i860. His inaugural address, dealing with current topics, recommended that, al- though the Northern States had ruthlessly broken the Federal compact, no hasty action should be taken, but if any en- croachment should be attempted upon the first rights of the South, that Arkansas ought, in right and honor, to unite her fortunes to those of the other Southern States. Governor Rector was born in St. Louis, Missouri, in 18 16, son of Colonel Elias Rector of that place, and after the death of his father, came to Arkansas, a youth of 19, to look after his landed interests inherited from his father's estate. He was United States Marshal in 1843 to 1845, and Judge of the Supreme Court in 1859 to i860. Many years of his life were employed in carrying on a law-suit for the possession of his property in Hot Springs as against other claimants, and finally against the Government. He has been twice married. The children by the first marriage, now living, are Dr. H. M. Rector and Hon. E. W. Rector, of Hot Springs ; Mrs. W. M. Matheny, and Mrs. Dr. Mitchell. There were also two other sons, Frank and William F. Rector. The former died at manhood. William F. Rector was killed at the battle of Helena, July 4th, 1863. By the second marriage, there is one daughter, Ernestine, who is now Mrs. McGhee Williams. 344 HI 8 TOBY OF ARKANSAS. His first marriage was in October, 1838, with Miss Jane Elizabeth Field, daughter of William Field, formerly Clerk of the United States Court. She died in 1857. In i860, at Little Rock, he married Miss Ernestine Flora Linde, of Memphis. For a part of the time he lived on a farm in Sa- line county, but for the most part made his home in Little Rock, though for some years he resided at Hot Springs. On the 17th of November, i860, E. H. English was re- elected Chief Justice; Hurlburt F. Fairchild, Associate Jus- tice, and John I. Stirman, of Yell county, Secretary of State. In this month Senator John William K. Sebastian was elected United States Senator, for the term of six years, from the 4th of March, 1861. Charles B. Mitchell succeeded Robert W. Johnson as Senator, but did not occupy the seat, except to attend one executive session after March 4th, 1861. In the congressional election, Thomas C. Hindman, of Helena, was elected to Congress from the first district, and E. W. Gantt from the second district. The thirteenth Legislature assembled at Little Rock, November 5th, i860, and held to January 21st, 1861, with special sessions held November 4th to November 18th, 1861, and March 8th to March 22d, 1862. Thomas Fletcher, of Arkansas, was elected President of the Senate, and John D. Kimbell, of Pulaski, Secretary, and William H. Rosson, of Izard county, Assistant Clerk. In the House, Bradley Branch, of Carroll county, was elected Speaker, and Samuel M. Scott, of Clark county, Clerk, and Humphrey Enyart, of Madison county, Assistant Clerk. From Governor Conway's final message, delivered on the 8th, it appeared that the increase in the taxable property of the State in two years was $42,601,988.00. On his retiring from office, Governor Conway left in the vaults of the treasury $300,000 in gold and silver, applicable to the general expenses of the State Government. One of his principal achievements was the regulation of the currency FBOM 1852 TO 1860. 345 of the State. On his entering upon his office, bank bills of all kinds were in circulation ; but, by his efforts, laws were passed preventing the circulation of any bill less than $20.00, and by this means the general circulation was established, and preserved in gold and silver. The Government census for the year showed a population, on January 1st, of 435,450 persons; 324,143 white, and iii,- 307 colored. The disturbed state of the country did not prevent the Assembly from transacting a large amount of local business, in fact, rather made it necessary. The volume of business amounted to 238 Acts, Resolutions and Memorials. The chief ones, not relating to local domestic affairs, were for arming Militia Companies to keep the peace on the Western border, where disturbances were apprehended from the unset- tled condition of affairs ; appointing Thomas J. Churchill and Christopher C. Danley, as Commissioners, of date January 2 1st ; to buy arms for the Volunteer Militia, for which $100,000 was appropriated ; and then in the midst of so much looking like war, one that savored entirely of peace, was the incorporat- ing, on January 1st, 1861, of a cottonseed oil mill at Pine Bluff, the first of the kind to be chartered in the State. The Commissioners to purchase arms expended $36,702 out of the appropriation for that purpose, but the entire amount of articles purchased never reached the State. A portion of them were seized in Cincinnati, and were not allowed to come through. The most important action of the session, however, was the one of date January 15th, 1861, providing for the calling of a State Convention, and directed that the Governor should issue his proclamation, ordering an election in all the counties of the State, to be held February 18th, 1861, submitting to the people the question of "Convention" or "no Convention," the votes to be opened and counted by the Governor, Auditor, Treasurer and Secretary of State, or any three of them, on 346 HISTORY OF ARKANSAS. the 2d day of March, 1861, and if the vote should be in favor of holding the Convention, then the Governor should issue his proclamation, requiring the Delegates elected thereto to as- semble at the capital on the following Monday, "to take into consideration the condition of political affairs, and determine what course the State of Arkansas shall take in the present political crisis." Thus the close of this period witnessed a condition of things never beheld before in this country. The very land in a blaze of excitement over the situation, the whole Nation in the throes of political convulsion ; divisions among the people ; trade prostrated ; industry paralyzed ; attempts to withdraw from the Union at the South ; stupendous preparations for war at the North, and everything wearing the cast of that ap- proaching conflict, which was so soon to open upon us with all its terrors. PERIOD V. The Civil War. FROM 1861 TO 1865. CHAPTER XVI. 1861. THE ADMINISTRATION OF GOVERNOR HENRY M. RECTOR. THE ORDINANCE OF SECESSION. The opening of the year 1861 found the country in a state of great excitement, but friends of the Union had not aban- doned hope that a peaceful settlement of existing difficulties, honorable alike to both sides, might be arrived at. In the Senate, John J. Crittenden, of Kentucky, strove to fill the part of Mr. Clay in times gone by, in bringing forward a compromise measure, about the same as the original Missouri compromise of 1820, which he proposed as a constitutional amendment. There was a strong feeling in the North in favor of the adoption of this measure, and letters and peti- tions in great numbers were presented from that section in favor of it. Leading Southern Representatives favored it ; but when the subject came to a vote, the entire strength of the Northern Delegates was cast against it, and so the measure was rejected. The State of Virginia had also taken measures to secure the holding of a general Peace Convention, in the hope of averting the evidently approaching hostilities, but nothing was effected by the Convention when held, and the entire aspect of the times was gloomy and foreboding. Early in the year two incidents of an ominous aspect took place in our home affairs. They were the taking possession of the United States Arsenal, at Little Rock, and the post, at Fort Smith, by 349 35° HISTORY OF ARKANSAS. a force of armed citizens. In November of the previous year a force of sixty men, under command of Capt. James Totten, of the 2d U. S. Artillery, was moved from Fort Leavenworth, Kansas, and stationed at Little Rock, re-inforcing a smaller number of troops previously there, occupying the Arsenal, at which, as we have seen, a quantity of arms and munitions of war belonging to the State were stored. In view of the in- creasing excitement of the times, this movement of the troops was regarded as suspicious, and as designed to have a menac- ing effect upon the action of the State in adopting its course of action. A sentiment prevailed that the State of Arkansas should take possession of the Arsenal and secure her property therein; and hold both intact until the State's course and po- sition should be determined, neither permitting the arms therein to be destroyed, nor permitting the garrison to be farther re-inforced. This general opinion grew to such pro- portions that it first took definite shape in a mass meeting of citizens held at Helena, who telegraphed to Governor Rector their opinion, that it was his duty to take possession of the Arsenal, and tendering 500 men for the purpose. The Governor replied that he would not permit the garrison to be farther re-inforced, nor the arms therein to be destroyed, but was not willing as yet to take possession of the place. Soon after this rumors were set afloat, and generally accred- ited, that other troops were on their way to re-inforce the gar- rison. Citizens in numbers, singly and in squads, began to assemble at the capital, and urged in the papers, in mass meetings and in speeches, that the Arsenal should be taken possession of to prevent farther collection of troops there. In view of this state of public disquiet, Governor Rector ad- dressed a communication to Capt. Totten, of date January 28th, 1861, informing him that the Executive would sanction no attempt to take possession of the Arsenal as long as the State of Arkansas was a member of the Federal Union, un- less it was because of attempts either to destroy the State's THE YEAR 1861. 35 1 arms therein, or to re-inforce the troops stationed there, and stating, that if assurance could be given, that neither of these would be attempted, it would greatly tend to quiet the public mind and prevent collision between the citizens and the troops. Captain Totten made a courteous reply, stating his desire to do all that his official position would permit, to prevent any collision and bloodshed, and that he did not believe the garrison was to be re-inforced, but could not officially say what would be the future action of his government in the premises. By the 6th of February matters had grown so alarming, that Governor Rector felt constrained to again address Capt. Totten, and this time to demand possession of the Arsenal with its munitions, to be held until the 4th of March. To this Captain Totten replied that, believing that the presence of a large armed force in the city would likely occasion a conflict, he would deliver the post to the Governor, on condition that the troops should be allowed to depart, taking with them their public and private property, and marching away from the place with all the honor due them as Federal officers and sol- diers, "who do not surrender their trust, but simply evacuate a post for want of instructions from their superior officers, and to prevent the bringing on of civil war among their country- men." These conditions being agreed to, the troops de- parted February 8th, 1861, and the Arsenal was at once taken possession of by the State authorities, and garrisoned with a company called the "Phillips Guards," of Helena, under Captain Otey. In recognition of the forbearance of Captain Totten and his manly course in the affair, citizens of Little Rock made a present to him of a handsome sword before his departure from the city. One of the companies which came to Little Rock on this occasion was commanded by Captain, afterwards General, Patrick R. Cleburne. Having learned that the United States Government had or- dered 1 ,000 men to re-inforce Fort Smith, Governor Rector en- 352 HISTORY OF ARKANSAS. trusted an adequate force to Col. Sol. Borland, with instruc- tions to occupy that post immediately, in the name of the State of Arkansas. This was done, and General N. B. Burrow put in command. In all the other Southern States in which forts and ar- senals were situated, similar movements were made for their possession. The chief of these, and the one out of which the first collision grew, was the case of Fort Sumter, situated in Charleston Harbor. The State of South Carolina demanded possession of this fort, which was garrisoned by Major Robert Anderson, of the United States Army, with about 80 men. A fleet of seven ships, with 285 guns and 2,400 men, under sealed orders, was fitted out and put to sea early in April, from the port of New York and the Norfolk Navy Yard, it having been declared the purpose of the Government to hold Fort Sumter. The Confederate authorities declared that the sailing of the fleet was a declaration of war. When it was known that this fleet was nearing Fort Sum- ter, Gen. Beauregard, by command of the Secretay of War of the Confederate Government, demanded its surrender. This being refused, its bombardment was commenced. After 32 hours' continuous fire, Major Anderson capitulated and withdrew, leaving the fort in the hands of the Confederacy. President Lincoln immediately issued a call for 75,000 men to put down the rebellion, and called on the unseceded Southern States for their quota. Notwithstanding many discouragements, the Union senti- ment had, up to this time, been strong in Arkansas. A large portion of the people, probably not an absolute majority, but a strong, and nearly equal minority, held to the view that some settlement might be found for the troubles which were upon us. They were satisfied with the Union under the Con- stitution, and wanted no other. The papers were filled wjth letters and articles affirming the right of secession as an ab- stract right, and numberless speakers were advocating, not THE YEAR 1861, 353 only the right, but the expediency and advisability of it, but still the people were slow to adopt this idea wholly, until an entire change came about, through the President's call for troops. We have seen that the Legislature of i860 to 1861 passed an Act, January 15th, 1861, requiring the 'Governor to issue his proclamation for an election, to be held February 18th, 1 861, to determine the question of whether a convention should be held to take into consideration the state of public affairs, and to determine what course the State of Arkansas should pursue in the exigency of the times. On the next day after the passage of the Act, Governor Rector issued his pro- clamation for the election, as directed. The election was held at the appointed time, and resulted in a majority of 11,586 for convention. Accordingly the Governor issued his second proclamation convening the Body to be in session March 4th, 1861. The Delegates assembled at the capital on Monday, March 4th, and the convention organized by the election of Judge David Walker, of Fa}7etteville, President, and E. C. Boudi- not, of Fort Smith, Secretary. The following is a list of the Delegates composing the convention, sent from the following counties : Arkansas, James L. Totten. Dallas, Robert T. Fuller. Ashley, Marcus L. Hawkins. Desha Jilson P. Johnson. Benton { A - VSS Drew, { 1I;SS Bradley, Josiah Gould. Franklin, W. W. Mansfield. p Q __ _*', J W. W. Watkins. Fulton, S. W. Cochran. Uan011 ' I B.H.Hobbs. Gr eene, J. W. Bush. Clark, Harris Flanagin. f Alfred H.Carrigan. Calhoun, Philip H. Echols. uempsreaa, \ r ui u8 k. Garland. Columbia f George P. Smoote. Hot Springs, Joseph Jester. " \ Isaiah C. Wallace. r M . Shelby Kennard. Conway, S. J. Stallings. Independence,. •] Urban E. Fort. Chicot, Isaac Hilliard. ( Frank W. Desha. Craighead, not represented. Izard, Alexander Adams. Crittenden, Thomas H. Bradley. Jackson, J. H. Patterson. Prarof , f Hugh F. Thomason. Jefferson I James Yell. Crawford > { S Jesse Turner. Jetterson ' * \ William Porter Grace. 23 354 HIS TOBY OF ARKANSAS. Johnson ( Fel ^ \- T B » tso "- Prairie ' Benjamin C. Totten. I W. W. Floyd. Randolph, James W. Crenshaw. Lafayette, Wiley P. Oyer. Saline, Jabez M. Smith. Lawrence, { ^ ilton , D T ; , Baber ' Sebastian / William M. Fishback. \ bamuel Robinson, Sebastian, . . . . j Samuel L . Griffith. Marion, Thomas F. Austin. Scott? E T Walker. Madison, / TJ Is i 1 I ac B M !! , 'P h y- c pvW f Benjamin S. Hawkins. \H. H. Boliuger. Sevier, j James S. Dollarhide. Monroe Wm. M.Mayo. f J. W. Shelton. Montgomery,. Alexander M. Clingman. DL- *rd,m,is,...^Q^ w Laughinghouse. Mississippi, Felix R. Lanier. Searcy, John Campbell. Newton, Isaiah Dodson. TT . < H. Bnssey. Ouachita, A. W. Hobson. m0D ' \ William V. Tatum. Pike, Samuel Kelly. Van Buren, . . . .James Henry Patterson. Polk, Archibald Ray. f David Walker. *"* ••••, L - \f m ; Washington, 'SSSgfggZ Pope, William Stout. [^ T M Q unter- Poinsett ' H - w - wmiams. Whit6i Jesse ' N ; Cypert ; Pulaski f Augustus H. Garland. Y ,, w H g Divev rulask1 ' \ Joseph Stillwell. leU ' w. ±1. spivey. Phillins / Thomas B. Hauly. rmmps ' \ Charles W.Adams. It was a notable assembly of Delegates. Arkansas had sent her best men to deliberate for her in the terrible crisis which was upon her. On the second day of the session, a motion that a Committee of Thirteen be appointed to draft an ordi- nance of secession was presented, but after a prolonged dis- cussion was withdrawn before a vote was had. It was re- newed several times during the session, but was each time re- jected, either by direct vote or by parliamentary procedure. The important steps taken by the convention, were a measure introduced by Judge Felix I. Batson, amended by Benjamin C. Totten, of Prairie county, submitting to a vote of the peo- ple the question whether they would co-operate with the Ad- ministration or would secede from the Union, the form of vote to be "for co-operation" or "for secession ;" and one electing Albert Rust, Samuel H. Hempstead, T. H. Bradley, E. A. Warren and J. P. Spring, Delegates to attend the Border State Convention, proposed by the States of Missouri and Virginia, to be held at Frankfort, Kentucky, on the 27th of May ; one tendering a vote of thanks to Hons. John J. Crittenden, Stephen A. Douglas and Albert Rust, for their THE YEAR 1861. .355 efforts to procure a peaceable settlement of existing difficulties, and adjourning March 21st, to meet again August 19th, but with power in the President of the convention to call the Body together again at an earlier date, if any exigency should, in his opinion, require it. This was as far as the conservative sentiment of the mem- bers would allow the convention to go at that time. The general result was not pleasing to the Secessionists, who com- plained of the form in which the vote on "co-operation" or "secession" was to be taken, as "gulling the people with honied words." The temper of the convention may be gath- ered from the following Resolution, presented by Mr. Rufus K. Garland, of Hempstead county : "Resolved, as the sense of this convention, that the peo- ple of Arkansas prefer a perpetuity of this Federal Union to its dismemberment or disruption, provided it can be perpetu- ated upon a basis recognizing and guaranteeing equal rights and privileges to every State in the Union, South as well as North." This Resolution was placed on the calendar, but did not reach a vote. Similar Resolutions were also presented by other members. The strength of the Union sentiment in the convention was farther testified to in the following sarcastic Resolutions, presented by Mr. Echols, of Calhoun county : " Whereas, the remarkably strong Union sentiment which prevails in this convention leaves no hope for the secession of the State of Arkansas from the Federal Union ....... and, whereas, the predominating sentiment of this convention seems to be, submission to the administration of Lincoln, therefore, be it resolved, that this convention ad- journ sine die, that the people be requested to take their des- tiny into their own hands, and determine to live like men or die as soldiers." On a vote, the Resolutions were rejected. After the convention had adjourned, the friends of the Union were pleased that that Body had not precipitated them ^ 356 HIS TOE Y OF ARKiiNSAS. into a Revolution, and that there yet was hope that a peace- able solution might ensue. All possibility of such a conclu- sion was destroyed by the proclamation of President Lincoln, calling for 75,000 men to put down the rebellion. When this was done, all hope of Arkansas remaining longer in the Union was destroyed. There was practically no Union sen- timent afterwards. The moment it was determined by the Administration to make war upon the South, the people of Arkansas declared that they would not stand idly by and see it done, and certainly would not aid in it. Mr. Cameron, Secretary of War, sent to Governor Rector a demand on the State to furnish 780 men to assist in subjugating the South. To this demand, Governor Rector returned the following in- dignant reply, of date April 22d, 1861 : "Hon. Simon Cameron, Secretary of War, Washington, D. C: Sir : — In answer to your demand for troops from Arkansas, to subjugate the Southern States, I have to say that none will be furnished. The demand is only adding insult to injury. The people of this commonwealth are free men, not slaves, and will defend to the last extremity their honor, lives and property against Northern mendacity and usurpation. Henry M. Rector, Governor of Arkansas." Judge Walker, the President of the convention, in pur- suance of the authority vested in him by the ordinance, issued his proclamation, April 20th, convening the Body to be in session May 6th, 1861. The Convention met on that day as required. At 3 o'clock in the afternoon the Committee on Ordinances and Resolutions, by Col. W. Porter Grace, of Jefferson county, Chairman, presented an ordinance dissolv- ing the union existing between the State of Arkansas and those united with her under the compact, entitled "The Con- stitution of the United States of America." THE YEAB 1861. 357 Upon its being presented, Mr. Yell, of Jefferson, moved that the ordinance be adopted, Mr. Dinsmore, of Benton, moved an amendment that it be submitted to a vote of the people in an election to be held on the first Monday in June. On motion of Mr. Patterson, of Jackson, the amendment was laid on the table. Action was then had on the adoption of the ordinance. Upon a call of the roll the vote stood sixty- five in the affirmative, and five in the negative. Before the vote was announced, four of those voting in the negative changed their votes from negative to affirmative, leaving the vote as announced, sixty-nine in the affirmative, and one in the negative. The one in the negative was Isaac Murphy, Delegate from Madison County. The vote was concluded at ten minutes past 4 o'clock in the afternoon, and the announce- ment of the result was followed by a scene of intense excite- ment ; the assembly, lobby and galleries breaking forth in the wildest cheering, that fairly shook the building. Just back of the building, overlooking the river, the Pulaski Artillery, under command of Capt. William E. Woodruff, had been stationed, anticipating the result, and when the vote was de- clared, the guns bellowed forth in a salute that added to the intensity of the occasion. The taking of the vote had been a solemn and impressive occasion. An eye-witness thus described it : "Every member seemed impressed with the vote he was giving. The hall of the House of Representatives was crowded almost to suffocation. The lobby, the gallery and the floors of the Chamber were full, and the vast crowd seemed excited to the very highest pitch. A profound stillness pre- vailed all the time, as vote after vote was taken and recorded, except occasionally, when some well-known Union man would rise and preface his vote with expressions of patriotic Southern sentiments, the crowd would give token of its approba- tion, but the adoption of the ordinance of secession was the sig- nal of one general acclamation, which shook the building to its 358 HIS TOBY OF ARKANSAS. very foundation. Doubtless each member realized when he gave his vote that it meant a conflict, but what else could be done? Since the North had already begun the attempted subjugation of the South, it was war if we remained in the Union and war if we went out. It was war waged by us and through us, if we stayed in, and war waged on us and against us, if we went out. But every principle of honor and right dictated that we should rather be made war upon, than that we should, either actively or passively, suffer our- selves to aid in making war upon the other Southern States." Among the acts of this Convention was one repealing the former action, in submitting to a vote of the people the ques- tion of "co-operation" or "secession," thus withdrawing it from a public vote. There was now no necessity or even propri- ety for it, since they had themselves adopted the Act of Seces- sion, one of the subjects to be voted on. Thus it will be seen that the Act of Secession was no hasty conclusion, impelled by the excitement of the moment, but was a step taken in the deliberate judgment, that a recogni- tion of the sacred ties of kinship and affinity demanded it. She had been slow to part from the old Union, but when the issue was forced upon her, that she must either make war against the South by remaining in it, or with the South, by going out, she promptly withdrew, and cast her fortunes with her Southern sisters, with all the strength of men and mate- rial that her resources could command. What was eloquently said by Senator John W. Daniel, of Virginia, with relation to Virginia, under similar circum- stances, may well be applied to Arkansas also, in her present action. In an exquisite address delivered by him at the University of Virginia, in 1866, he said: "When at the beginning of the late struggle there seemed a possibility of staying the hand of violence, she remembered the Divine precept, "Blessed are the peace makers" and sent her counselors to restrain it. But when she saw the black THE TEAR 1 861. 359 Northern storm sweeping Southward she bent before its fury in no craven spirit. She sent word to her sisters, 'Virginia will be with you.' Then taking down her ancient shield and spear from her capital walls, she moved grandly to the head of the battle line, with all the enthusiasm of the novice, and all the intrepidity of the veteran. As her bugle blast resounded through her borders, there came pouring forth from her lowly hamlets and her stately cities, from her mountain fastnesses and her secluded valleys, a shining host of warriors, as brave and true as ever clustered under a conqueror's banner." CHARTER XVII. 1861. PREPARATIONS FOR WAR. ORGANIZATION OF TROOPS. As a part of its labors, the convention adopted a Constitu- tion for the State, known as the Constitution of 1861, and under this Constitution Arkansas was admitted a member of the Southern Confederacy, May 20th, 1861. Robert W. Johnson, A. H. Garland, Hugh F. Thomason, Albert Rust and W. W. Watkins were chosen delegates to the Provisional Congress of the Confederate States, then in session at Mont- gomery, Alabama. Albert Pike was appointed Commis- sioner to the Choctaw and Cherokee Indians, to secure, if possible, their co-operation with the State in the impending struggle. A Military Board was created, composed of the Governor, Henry M. Rector, Benjamin C. Totten, of Prairie county, and Christopher C. Danle}-, of Little Rock, to arm and equip troops. Samuel W. Williams, of Little Rock, succeeded Captain Danley as a member of this Board, and upon Colonel Williams going into the service, L. D. Hill, of Perry county, succeeded him. All was now the utmost excitement. Companies, regi- ments, batteries of artillery and other commands were rapidly formed all over the State, and arming themselves as best they could, hurried to the front, to take part in active operations. The Militaiy Board issued a proclamation that sounded like a trumpet call, headed : "To arms !" to arms !" 360 THE TEAS IS 61. 36 1 calling for 10,000 volunteers, in addition to those already in the field, and these regiments, with many others, were speed- ily raised and took part in the struggle. In short, it may be said that out of a voting population of 61,198 in i860, fully five-sixths of the number, or 50,000 men, entered the Con- federate service during the progress of the conflict. Before the call made by the Military Board, President Davis had authorized T. C. Hindman, James B. Johnson and Thompson B. Flournoy to raise regiments in the State. The following is a list of the REGIMENTS RAISED IN ARKANSAS. First Arkansas Infantry, Confederate, Col. James F. Fa- gan • First Arkansas Infantry, State, afterwards Fifteenth Arkansas, Confederate, Col. Patrick R. Cleburne ; First Ar- kansas Mounted Rifles, Col. T. J. Churchill; Second Arkan- sas Infantry, Confederate, Col. T. C. Hindman; Second Ar- kansas Riflemen, Col. James Mcintosh; Second Arkansas Cavalry, Col. W. F. Slemons; Second Arkansas Battalion, called Jones' Battalion, Lieut. -Col. Batt Jones; Third Ar- kansas Infantry, Confederate, Col. Albert Rust; Third Con- federate Infantry, Col. John S. Marmacluke; Third Arkan- sas Infantry, State, Col. John R. Gratiot; Third Arkansas Cavalry, State, Col. DeRosey Carroll ; Third Arkansas Cav- alry, Confederate, Col. Solon Borland; Fourth Arkansas In- fantry, State, Col. David Walker ; Fourth Arkansas Infantry, Confederate, Col. Evander McNair; Fourth Arkansas Bat- talion, Col. Francis A. Terry ; Fifth Arkansas, State, Col. Thomas P. Dockery ; Fifth Arkansas Infantry, Confederate, Col. David C. Cross; Fifth Arkansas Battalion, Col. Frank W. Desha ; Sixth Arkansas Infantry, Col. Richard Lyons ; Seventh Arkansas Infantry, Col. R. G. Shaver; Eighth Ar- kansas Infantry, Col. William K. Patterson ; Ninth Arkansas Infantry, Col. John M. Bradley; Tenth Arkansas Infantry 362 HI 8 TOBY OF ABEANSAS. Col. T. D. Merrick; Eleventh Arkansas Infantry, Col. Jabez M. Smith; Twelfth Arkansas Infantry, Col. E. W. Gantt ; Thirteenth Arkansas Infantry, Col. J. C. Tappan ; Four- teenth Arkansas Infantry, Col. Powers ; Fifteenth Arkansas Infantry, Col. James Gee; Sixteenth Arkansas Infantry, Col. John F. Hill; Seventeenth Arkansas Infantry, Col. G. W. Lemo} T ne; Seventeenth Arkansas Infantry, Col. Frank Rec- tor; Eighteenth Arkansas Infantry, Col. D. W. Carroll; Nineteenth Arkansas Infantry, Col. C. L. Dawson ; Nine- teenth Arkansas Infantr}/, Col. H. P. Smead ; Twentieth Arkansas Infantry, Col. George King; Twenty-First Arkan- sas Infantry, Col. McCarver;. Twenty-Second Arkansas In- fantry, Col. John P. King; Twenty-Third Arkansas Infantry, Col. Charles W. Adams ; Twenty-Fourth Arkansas Infantry, Col. E. E. Portlock ; Twenty-Fifth Arkansas Infantry, Col. Charles J. Turnbull ; Twenty-Sixth Arkansas Infantry, Col. Asa Morgan ; Twenty-Seventh Arkansas Infantry, Col. Shaler; Twenty-Eighth Arkansas Infantry, Col. Dandridge McRae; Twenty-Ninth Arkansas Infantry, Col. Pleasants; Thirtieth Arkansas Infantry, Col. A. J. McNeill ; Thirty- First Arkansas Infantry, Col. Thomas M. McCrary ; Thirty- Second Arkansas Infantry, Col. C. H. Matlock; Thirty-Third Arkansas Infantry, Col. H. L. Grinstead; Thirty-Fourth Ar- kansas Infantry, Col. W. H. Brooks ; Thirty-Fifth Arkansas Infantry, Col. A. T. Hawthorne ; Thirty-Eighth Arkansas Infantr}', Col. R. G. Shaver; Thirty-Ninth Arkansas Infan- try, Col. R. A. Hart. The following regiments were called by the names of the Colonels commanding them : Crandle's Regiment; Crabtree's Regiment ; Coffee's Reg- iment; Gordon's Regiment ; Reeves' Regiment. The following regiments in the Trans-Mississippi Depart- ment, were called by the names of the Colonels commanding them : THE YEAR IS 61. 363 Glenn's Regiment, J. E. Glenn, Colonel; Gause's Regi- ment, Lucien C. Ganse, Colonel; McGee's Regiment, Mc- Gee, Colonel; Freeman's Regiment, Freeman, Colonel; Adam's Regiment, Charles W. Adams, Colonel; Ruther- ford's Regiment, George Rutherford, Colonel; Coleman's Regiment, Coleman, Colonel; Baber's Regiment, Cavalry, M. D. Baber, Colonel ; Monroe's Regiment, called also First Arkansas Cavalry, J. C. Monroe, Colonel; Newton's Regi- ment, called also Fifth Arkansas Cavalry, Robert C. Newton, Colonel ; Crawford's Regiment, William A. Crawford, Col- onel ; Dobbin's Regiment, Cavalry, Archibald Dobbins, Col- onel ; Wright's Regiment, John C. Wright, Colonel; Car- roll's Regiment, Cavalry, Charles A. Carroll, Colonel; Thompson's Regiment, Lee L. Thompson, Colonel; Hill's Regiment, John F. Hill, Colonel ; Gunter's Regiment, T. M. Gunter, Colonel. BATTALIONS. Anderson's Battalion, Major W. L. Anderson; Rapley's Battalion, Major W. F. Rapley; McCairn's Battalion ; Wheat's Battalion, Major Pat. H. Wheat; Pfeiffer's Battal- ion, Lieutenant-Colonel Charles W. Pfeiffer; Trader's Bat- talion, First Battalion Arkansas Mounted Volunteers, W. H. Trader, Colonel; Crawford's Battalion; Cook's Battalion; Chrisman's Battalion ; Cheek's Battalion of Sharpshooters ; Witherspoon's Battalion ; Venable's Cavalry ; Scott's Squad- ron, in service in North Arkansas, Captain John R. Homer Scott. ARTILLERY COMMANDS. Woodruff's Battery enlisted as State troops, and were mus- tered out at Elm Springs, Washington county. A new Bat- tery was raised by Captain Woodruff in the winter of 1861. This Battery was subsequently formed into a Battalion, Cap- tain Woodruff becoming Major of the Battalion. Clarkson's Battery; Reed's Battery; C. B. Etter's Battery; Gaines' Battery; McCairns' Battery, Jacksonport ; Roberts' Batter}^ 364 HISTORY OF ARKANSAS. Arkadelphia ; West's' Battery; Hart's Battery; Hill's Bat- talion; Humphreys' Battery, Captain J. T. Humphreys; 3 Batteries of Artillery, under Major F. A. Shoup, numbering 4 guns to the Battery, 150 men, to-wit : Second Battery, Captain John H.' Trigg; Third Battery, Captain George T. Hubbard. The First Battery being that of Captain G. C. Swett, composed of Vicksburg men, but toward the end of the war recruited with some new Arkansas men, and a Bat- tery that did as much service as any in the entire Confederate Army. In the numeration of regiments mention is found of the Forty- Fifth and Forty-Seventh Arkansas Regiments, but their location and name of Colonel could not be traced. In addition to these, there were many independent compa- nies, etc., and individuals who went into other commands. The following became General Officers among the troops enlisting from Arkansas, to-wit : BRIGADIER GENERALS. N. B. Pearce, an ex-officer of the United States Army, com- manding brigade of State troops appointed by State Conven- tion. Regiments of Colonels Gratiot, Walker, Dockery and De Rosey Carroll. Brigade disbanded September, 1861. N. B. Burrow, commanding brigade of State troops. James Yell, appointed by State Convention, commanding State troops. James Mcintosh went into service as Colonel of a regiment of State troops, called Mcintosh's Regiment. Commanded brigade in Trans-Mississippi Department, and was killed at the battle of Elk Horn, March 7th, 1862. Albert Rust went into service as Colonel of 3d Arkansas. Served as Brigadier-General east of the Mississippi and at Port Hudson, but shortly before the siege of that place was transferred to the Trans-Mississippi Department. Thomas P. Dockery went out as Colonel of the 3d Regi- THE YEAS IS 61. 365 ment of Arkansas State troops. Commanded a brigade of cavalry in the army west of the Mississippi. Dandridge McRae went out as Colonel of McRae's Bat- talion. Commanded a brigade in the Trans-Mississippi De- partment in Fagan's Division. Albert Pike, appointed by the State Convention as Com- missioner to the Cherokee and Choctaw Indians, com- manded a brigade of Cherokee Indians, enlisted in the Con- federate service west of the Mississippi river, and was for a time in command of all State forces in Northwest Arkansas. James C. Tappan went out as Colonel of the 13th Arkan- sas. Commanded a brigade in the Trans-Mississippi De- partment. John Selden Roane, appointed a Brigadier-General by President Davis, did good service in the organization of the Trans-Mississippi Department, and commanded a brigade therein. Marsh Walker, a Tennesseean by birth, but who for some years had lived in St. Francis county, Arkansas, went out as Colonel of a regiment 'composed partly of Tennesseeans and partly of Arkansians. Commanded a brigade in the Trans- Mississippi Department, and was killed in a duel by Gen- eral John S. Marmaduke, in August, 1863. John Edward Murray went out as Drill-master, and was soon elected Lieutenant-Colonel of the 5th Arkansas, was killed at the battle of Atlanta, July 2 2d, 1864, at the age of 22 years. He received his commission as Brigadier-General on the morning of the battle, a few hours before going into the engagement. Daniel H. Reynolds went out as a Captain in the 1st Ar- kansas Mounted Rifles, was commissioned Brigadier-General, March 5th, 1864, served as such, east of the Mississippi river, in the campaigns of Johnston and Hood. Commanding a brigade consisting of the 1st and 2d Rifles Dismounted, the 4th, 9th, 25th and 31st Arkansas Infantry and 4th Arkansas M $66 HISTOEY OF ARKANSAS. Battalion, the Brigade previously commanded by Gen. E. McNair. John H. Kelley became Lieutenant-Colonel, then Colonel of the 8th Arkansas, on consolidation of parts of the 8th and 9th, then Brigadier-General. Commanded brigade of cav- alry in Cleburne's Division. D. C. Govan went out as Captain of Company "F" of the 2d Arkansas Infantry. Commanded a brigade consisting of the 2d, 5th, 6th, 7th and 8th Arkansas in Cleburne's Division and Hardee's Corps, in the army of Tennessee under Bragg, Johnston and Hood. William L. Cabell, an officer in the United States Army, resigned at the commencement of" the war and entered the Confederate Army. Married a daughter of Major Elias Rector, of Fort Smith, and considered the State of Arkansas his adopted home. Commanded an Infantry Brigade east of the Mississippi river, and a Cavalry Brigade in the Trans- Mississippi Department. William Nelson Rector Beall, a Captain in the United States army, 2d Cavalry, was appointed as cadet to West Point from Arkansas, where the members of his family resided ; hence considered the State his home; he resigned at the commence- ment of the war and entered the Confederate Army. Com- manded first a brigade of cavalry at Corinth, and afterwards a brigade of Infantry at Port Hudson, which place he forti- fied and defended. Seth M. Barton went out as Major of the 3d Arkansas Regiment under Col. Rust. On the promotion of Col. Rust to Brigadier-General he became Colonel of the regiment and was shortly afterwards promoted to Brigadier-General, and commanded a brigade in Virginia. MAJOR-GENERALS . Thomas J. Churchill went out as Colonel of the First Ar- kansas Mounted Rifles, commanded a brigade, and after- GENERAL PATRICK R, CLEBURNE, 368 HIS TOBY OF ARKANSAS. wards a division east of the Mississippi river, and commanded a division in the Trans-Mississippi Department. James F. Fagan went out as Colonel of the First Arkansas Infantry; commanded first a brigade, and then a division in the Trans-Mississippi Department. Evander McNair went out as Colonel of the Fourth Ar- kansas Infantry; commanded first a brigade, and then a di- vision east of the Mississippi river. Thomas C. Hindman went out as Colonel of the Second Arkansas Infantry; commanded a brigade east of the Missis- sippi river. On the creation of the Trans-Mississippi Depart- ment, in the summer of 1862, he was commissioned a Major- General, and assigned to the command of it. He created the department and established its armies; was then in 1863, assigned to command a division east of the Mississippi, and was in the armies of Johnston and Hood until the end of the war. Last and greatest was Patrick Ronayne Cleburne, who enlisted first as a private in the Yell Rifles; went out as Captain of the Yell Rifles, a company from Helena; was made Colonel of the First Arkansas Infantry State troops, a regiment which, by some confusion of records, came to be called the Fifteenth Arkansas ; commanded a brigade in Kentucky before Shiloh, and a division in Hardee's Corps, after the Kentucky campaign of 1862 ; was the idol of the army, and one of its most admirable generals ; his successful defense of Ringgold Gap, November 27th, 1863, after the disastrous defeat of Missionary Ridge, earned for him the thanks of the Confederate Congress ; was killed at the battle of Franklin, November 30th, 1864, while gallantly leading his men foremost in that desperate and hopeless encounter. The troops who first enlisted mainly went into service as State troops. The Convention created two Brigadier-Generals for this service, Generals N. B. Pearce and James Yell. General Pearce's Brigade was organized with Gratiot's and THE TEAM 1861. 369 Walker's, and Dockery's Regiments of Infantry, and DeRosey Carroll's Regiment of Cavalry. Some confusion in numera- tion arose from the fact that in the brigade of General Pearce, these regiments were numbered : Gratiot's, 3d Arkansas, Walker's 4th, and Dockery's 5th, whereas they had been num- bered by the Military Board, Gratiot's 2d, Dockery's 3d, and Walker's 4th ; McNair's Southwest Arkansas Regiment being also numbered the 4th Arkansas. A general rendezvous of troops was appointed to be at Pocahontas and on Black river, and thither a number of the regiments repaired before entering the field for duty. In September, 1861, General Hardee came to Arkansas as Commissioner and Representative of the Confederate States, to secure the transfer to the Confederate service of those troops which had enlisted for State service. This was generally agreed to, and the transfer of the regiments was made as de- sired. Each man was allowed the right to determine the sub- ject for himself, and such as chose not to be transferred were mustered out of service. Upon the transfer being made, General Pearce's Brigade, consisting of Gratiot's, Dockery's and Walker's Regiments disbanded, and likewise Col. DeRosey Carroll's Cavalry, the men forming new commands. The records of the Military Board having been either de- stroyed or lost, no records are accessibly showing the particu- lary organizations by companies and regiments. Such as are given in contemporaneous newspapers, or are furnished by participants, are thought worthy to be presented to the extent of giving the names of officers as far as obtained. The First Arkansas Regiment, which was enlisted directly into the Confederate Anrry, as originally organized, was com- posed of the following commands: The Field and Staff officers being James F. Fagan, Colonel; James C. Monroe, Lieutenant-Colonel; John Baker Thomson, Major; Frank Bronaugh, Adjutant. 24 37° HISTORY OF ARKANSAS. While the regiment was in service in Virginia, certain com- panies of Virginia troops, with some companies of Arkansas troops, which had come on to Virginia to join the First Arkan- sas, but found it full, were joined in a battallion, of which Adjutant Bronaugh was made Major; whereupon Beall Hemp- stead became Adjutant of the First Arkansas. Company "A," from Union county, Captain Asa Morgan. Company "B," from Johnson county, Captain James C. Monroe; but upon the organization of the regiment, he being elected Lieutenant-Colonel, Charles Stark, of Clarksville, became Captain. Company "C," from Ouachita county — called the "Cam- den Knights" — Captain Crenshaw, of Camden. Company "D," from Jefferson county; Captain Don Mc- Gregor, of Pine Bluff. Company "E," from Saline county, called the "Saline Guards," Captain James F. Fagan. In the organization of the regiment, Captain Fagan was made Colonel, and William A. Crawford, of Benton, became Captain of the Company. Company "F," from Pulaski county; Captain William F. Martin, of Little Rock. Compan}' U G," from Jackson county; Captain A. C. Pickett, of Augusta. Company "H," from Arkansas county, Captain Robert H. Crockett, of Dewitt. Company "I," from Drew county; Captain James Jack- son, of Monticello. Company "K," from Arkansas county; Captain Quater- mous, of Dewitt. On the formation of the regiment, it was moved at once to Lynchburg, Virginia, where it was mustered into the Confed- erate service. It supported Lindsay Walker's Artillery in the battle of Manassas. After the battle at Evansport, on the bank of the Potomac, fronting Sickle's Brigade, it remained until September, when THE YEAR 1861. 371 it was ordered to Acquia creek for winter quarters. The time of enlistment of the men expiring, the whole regiment re- enlisted under their original name and number, the First Ar- kansas, and rendezvoused at Corinth, under Generals John- son and Beauregard. On their re-enlistment, the regiment was re-organized, and Col. James F. Fagan was again chosen Colonel. Major John Baker Thompson was chosen Lieu- tenant-Colonel ; J. W. Colquitt, Major, and Beall Hempstead, Adjutant. This was shortly before the battle of Shiloh. They participated in that battle, and lost 364 men in killed, wounded and missing. After this battle Colonel Fagan became a Brigadier-General, and Major Colquitt became Colonel, Lieutenant-Colonel Thompson having been killed. Captain Don McGregor became Lieutenant-Colonel, and was killed at the battle of Murfreesboro. Beall Hemp- stead became Assistant Adjutant-General on the staff of Gen- eral W. N. R. Beall, and was stationed at Port Hudson, where he went through the siege of that place, and was made prisoner at the capitulation of the garrison, July 9th, 1863, Lieutenant S. N. Greenwood succeeded him as Adjutant of the regiment, and was killed at the battle of Chickamauga. The regiment also farther took part in the battles of Farming- ton, Mississippi, May 9th, 1862 ; Perry ville, Kentucky, Octo- ber 7th and 8th, 1862; Murfreesboro, December 31st, 1862, and January 1st, 1863 ; Chickamauga, September 19th and '20th, 1863; Chattanooga, November 23d, 1863; Missionary Ridge, November 25th, 1863 ; Ringgold Gap, November 26th, 1863 ; Resaca, Georgia, May 13th, 14th and 15th, 1864; Dallas, Georgia, May 25th-28th, 1864; New Hope Church, May 29th to June 3d, 1864; Pine Top, June 4th,* 1864; Mud Creek, June 16th, 1864; Kenesaw Mountain, June 17th to Jul} 7 3d, 1864 ; New Hope Church ; Tullohoma; Peach Tree Creek, July i8th-2oth; and Atlanta, July 20th- 22d, 1864; Ezra Church, Jnly 28th, 1864; Jonesboro, August 31st; Franklin, November 30th • Nashville, Decern- 372 HIS TOBY OF ARKANSAS. ber 15th and 16th, 1864, and Bentonville, March 10th, 1865. In all of these last named battles, after Shiloh, and up to and including Atlanta, with the exception of Farmington, which took place while he was on furlough, recovering from the wound he received at Shiloh, Colonel Colquitt commanded the regiment, and led them in each of the several engage- ments. He was desperately wounded at Atlanta, July 22d, 1864, losing his right foot, after which he was put on post duty at West Point, Mississippi, where he remained until the surrender. After the battle of Shiloh, having been severely wounded, he was granted a furlough to go to his home in Georgia, to enable him to recuperate. The train on which he was traveling was captured by the Federals at Huntsville, Alabama, but he made his escape, although on crutches, and made his way safely home. When his wound had healed, he rejoined the regiment at Tupelo, Mississippi, as its Colonel, being then only twenty-one years of age. The regiment at the time of its organization numbered 1,100 men, besides which it was recruited several times, but at the close of the war it numbered only thirty-seven men. It at all times fought with the utmost courage, and made a proud record for itself for its gallantry. The following members of Company "K," commanded by Captain Felix G. Lusk, were among the killed of this regi- ment : At Shiloh, Eugene Shannon, Donald Mcintosh, Patrick Flynn, Richard Grant, Patrick Shannahan; Charles Tarlton, Corporal ; and William Montgomery, John A. Blythe and Kit Henderson died from wounds. At Perry ville, John Johnson and Thomas Grigsby. At Murfreesboro, John Arnold. At Chickamauga, Calvin King, William F. Dillingham, E. Barkman, T. Jeff Bell, Richard Sorrells and Pleasant D. Counts. THE YE AB 1861. 373 After the battle of Atlanta, July 22c!, 1864, there were only two commissioned officers left for service — Captain Lusk and one other. At Murfreesboro, Lieutenant-Colonel Don McGregor, of Pine Bluff, and Captain W. A. Alexander, of Company "B," were killed. At Chickamauga, Lieutenant and Acting Adjutant, Sam- uel N. Greenwood. At Kennesaw Mountain, Lieutenants W. H. Norseworthy and Wall. The First Arkansas Mounted Riflemen enlisted directly in the Confederate Arm}/, the field and staff officers of which were: Thomas J. Churchill, Colonel; C. H. Matlock, Lieutenant-Colonel; R. W. Harper, Major; James Harper, Adjutant; Dr. W. A. Cantrell, Surgeon; Dr. W. M. Law- rence, Assistant Surgeon ; N. Terry Roberts, Sergeant- Major. . The following companies composed the regiment : Chicot Rangers. — D. H. Reynolds, Captain; R. J. Shad- dock, First Lieutenant ; Abner Gaines, Second Lieutenant; J. McConnells, Third Lieutenant. Des Arc Rangers. — J. S. Pearson, Captain ; W. W. Ware, First Lieutenant; D. Mclver, Second Lieutenant; W. S. Garrett, Third Lieutenant. Johnson Cavalry. — Oliver Basham, Captain. Augusta Guards. — L. M. Ramsauer, Captain; W. P. Campbell, First Lieutenant ; R. L. Barnes, Second Lieuten- ant; John Chambers, Third Lieutenant. Lawrence Rangers. — L. P. McAlexander, Captain ; W. C. Adams, First Lieutenant; G. W. Wells, Second Lieuten- ant; F. J. Rane}/, Third Lieutenant. Pulaski Lancers. — Morton G. Galloway, Captain ; George W. King, First Lieutenant; H. S. McConnell, Second Lieutenant; Johnson, Third Lieutenant. Desha Cavalry. — J. L. Porter, Captain; J. J. Jones, First 374 MIS TOBY OF ARKANSAS. Lieutenant; D. Alexander, Second Lieutenant; Thomas Hardesty, Third Lieutenant. Yell Cavalry. — T. J. Daniels, Captain. Conway Cavalry. — R. W. Harper, Captain. Independence Cavalry. — W. E. Gibbs, Captain ; G. W. Daugherty, First Lieutenant; J. W. Butler, Second Lieuten- ant; C. P. Head, Third Lieutenant. Colonel Churchill was promoted to Brigadier and afterwards to Major-General. Lieutenant-Colonel Matlock, being at home in Augusta, on furlough, was captured by a force of Federals, and carried a prisoner to Johnson's Island, where he died, and Major R. W. Harper became Colonel of the regi- ment. He was killed at Chickamauga, and D. H. Reynolds became Colonel, November 17th, 1863, and L. M. Ram- saur, Lieutenant-Colonel. Colonel Re}molds was promoted to Brigadier-General, March 5th, 1864, and L. M. Ram- saur became Colonel, but was unable to serve in the field on account of wounds received at Murfreesboro. The regiment wascommandedby G. W.Wells, Lieutenant-Colonel, and W. P. Campbell, Major. On the istof April, 1865, the brigade to which it belonged was consolidated into one regiment. H. G. Bunn was elected Colonel of the consolidated regiment, and James P. Eagle, Lieutenant-Colonel. There were hardly enough men out of the whole brigade to make a full regiment. List of engagements of 1st Arkansas Mounted Riflemen : Neosho, Missouri, July, 1861 ; Oak Hill, August 10th ; Elk- horn, March 6th, 1862; Farmington, Miss., May 9th; Richmond, Kentucky, August 29th and 30th; Murfreesboro, December 31st, 1862, January 2d, 1863; Jackson, Miss., July 10th to 16th, 1863; Chickamauga, September 19th and 20th, 1863; Dug Gap, near Dalton, May 8th, 1864; Resaca, May 1.3th, 14th and 18th, 1864; New Hope Church, May 29th to June 3d, 1864; Kennesaw Mountain, June 17th to July 3d, 1864; Moore's Mill, Georgia, July 19th, 1864; Peach Tree Creek, July 20th, 1864; Atlanta, July The yeab i86i, 3?5 22(3, 1864; Ezra Church, July 28th, 1864; Lovejoy Station, August 20th, 1864; Jonesboro, August 31st, 1864; Moon Station, October 3d, 1864; Franklin, November 30th, 1864; Nashville, December 15th, 1864, an( ^ Bentonville, March 19th, 1865. They bore their part in the great conflict with unsurpassed heroism and endurance. They were in it from the first to the last, and made for themselves a proud record. The regiment was nearly 1,000 strong at its organization, but only a bare handful lived to the end. After the battle of Murfreesboro they were dismounted and thereafter served as Infantry. Colonel D. H. Reynolds was promoted to Brigadier-Gen- eral, March 5th, 1864, and commanded the brigade to which the regiment belonged from that date till the close of the war. After he was wounded at Bentonville, March 19th, 1865, Colonel H. G. Bunn, of the 4th Arkansas, as senior Colonel, commanded the brigade during the battle at that place, and afterwards, till the surrender which was made near Smithfield, North Carolina, April 26th, 1865. The 2nd Arkansas Infantry was raised by Thomas C. Hind- man, J. W, Scaifeand J. W. Bocage, in pursuance of author- ity given by President Davis to Colonel Hindman. The field and staff officers were as follows : Thomas C. Hindman, Colonel ; J. W. Bocage, Lieu- tenant-Colonel; J. W. Scaife, Major; Charles E. Patterson, Adjutant ; Dr. Raphe Horner, Surgeon ; Rev. Samuel Cow- ley, Chaplain. The Captains of the various companies were : Company "A," Captain C. A. Bridewell ; Company "B," Captain Thomas Quinlin ; Company "C," Captain E. War- field; Company "D," Captain E. G. Brashear ;• Company "E," Captain Anderson; Company "F," D. C. Govan; Company "G," Captain B. B. Taliaferro; Company U H," Captain R. F. Harvey; Company "I," Captain Ross, who died. 376 HIS TOBY OF ARKANSAS. Upon this regiment was built the "Hindman Legion," composed of the Second Arkansas, a battalion of eight com- panies, commanded by Lieutenant-Colonel John S. Marma- duke, late Governor of Missouri, called the Third Confeder- ate Regiment, three companies of cavalry under Major C. W. Phifer and Captain Swett's Battery of four guns. It was called the "Hindman Legion," although not so named on the records of the War Department. This regiment, the Second Arkansas, was at the bombard- ment of Columbus, Kentucky ; at the battle of Woodsonville, Kentucky; Shiloh, Richmond and Perryville, Kentucky ; Murfreesboro, Chickamauga, Missionary Ridge, Ringgold Gap, Dalton, Resaca, Peach Tree Creek, Atlanta, Franklin, Nashville ; in short, all the battles of Johnston and Hood's cam- paign through Tennessee and Georgia, when opposing Sher- man, even clown to the battle of Bentonville, North Carolina, March 19th, 1865. It participated in over forty pitched battles. Colonel Hindman, its original Colonel, became first a Brigadier and then a Major-General. The Second Arkansas Riflemen were organized in the sum- mer of 1 86 1, with the following Field and Staff Officers : — James Mcintosh, Colonel; Ben. T. Embry, Lieutenant-Colo- nel ; Brown, Major ; Dr. W. D. DeBerry, Surgeon ; Dr. W. A. C. Sayle, Assistant Surgeon. The companies had the following Captains: Gibson, Par- ker, King, Arrington, Flannagin, Witherspoon, Brown and Gamble. Colonel Mcintosh was promoted to Brigadier-General, and was killed at the battle of Elkhorn or Pea Ridge, when Lieutenant-Colonel Embry became Colonel. The regiment was re-organized at Corinth, and Harris Flanna- gin became Colonel, Major J. A. Williamson became Lieutenant-Colonel, and James P. Eagle, Major. Colonel Flannagin was elected Governor in 1862, when Lieutenant- Colonel Williamson became Colonel, and James P. Eagle, THE YEAR 1861. Ill Lieutenant-Colonel. Colonel Williamson lost his leg at the battle of Resaca, Georgia, May 14th, 1864, and J. T. Smith was appointed Colonel. Smith was killed July 28th, 1864, in a battle on the Lick Skillet Road, and James P. Eagle suc- ceeded him as Colonel. The regiment served first in Northwest Arkansas and Mis- souri, and took part in the battle of Oak Hill, August 10th, 1861, and of Elkhorn, March 7th, 1862. It was then moved east of the Mississippi river, and went on Bragg's Kentucky campaign, under Kirby Smith. It took part in the battle of Richmond, August 30th, 1862. On the retreat out of Ken- tuck) 7 , it remained in East Tennessee, and was in the battle of Murfreesboro, December 31st, 1862, until May, 1863, when it was taken to Mississippi and placed in the Arnry of General Joseph E. Johnston, designed for the relief of Vicksburg. It was in the battle of Jackson, July 10th, 1863, and from there was ordered back to the Army of Tennessee, and took part in the battle of Chickamauga, September 19th and 20th, 1863. It was again moved to Mississippi, but was placed back in the Amiy of Tennessee during the winter of 1863 and 1864, when Johnston's Army was wintering at Dalton. From here it followed the fortunes of Johnston and Hood's Armies down to the end, taking part in the battles of Dug Gap, May 8th, 1864; Resaca, May 13th and 15th, 1864; New Hope Church, May 29th to June 3d, 1864; Kennesaw Mountain, June 17th to July 3d; Moore's Mill, July 19th; Peach Tree Creek, July 20th; Atlanta, on the Decatur road, July 22c!; Ezra Church, July 28th; Lovejoy Station, August 20th; Jonesboro, August 31st ; Moon Station, October 3d ; Frank- lin, November 30th; Nashville, December 15th and 16th ; Sugar Creek, December 26th, 1864; and Bentonville, North Carolina, March 19th, 1865, and the few survivors were sur- rendered with Johnston's Army in North Carolina, April 26th, 1865. 378 HIS TOBY OF ARKANSAS. The regiment was first in the brigade of General Ben. McCullough, and afterwards in that of General Mcintosh, its old Colonel, while serving in Arkansas and Missouri. East of the Mississippi river it was first in a brigade commanded by General T. J. Churchill. After the return from the Ken- tucky campaign of 1862, the brigade was commanded by Brigadier-General, Evander McNair, and after March 5th, 1864, was commanded by General D. H. Reynolds. In the Army of Tennessee, they were in the Division of Major-Gen- eral J. P. McCown. When in Johnston's Army, from Dalton to Bentonville, it was in General Leonidas Polk's Corps, after his death commanded by General Loring. The Second Arkansas Cavalry was formed out of Pheiffer's Battalion and other Arkansas companies. In 1861 a com- pany of Cavalry was formed in Drew county, of which Captain Ragland was made Captain, and William F. Slemons, First Lieutenant, one of seventeen companies which went out from Drew county in the Confederate Army. Thiscompanyjoined Hardee's forces on Black river in July, 1861, where it, with other Arkansas companies, was organized into Pheiffer's Bat- talion, and as such went with Hardee to Columbus, Kentucky; thence to Bowling Green, the winter of 1861 and 1862, on out-post duty along Green river, the battalion being under the immediate command of General T. C. Hindman. In Feb- ruary, 1862, Pheiffer's Battalion covered the rear of the retreat of General Albert Sidney Johnston to Tennessee, and was in the neighborhood of Corinth in March. After the battle of Shiloh, in which it took part, Pheiffer's Battalion and the Second Arkansas Battalion of Cavalry were consolidated into a regiment, called the Second Arkansas Cavalry, and William F. Slemons was elected Colonel of it, and commanded it until the close of the war. The following were the officers of the regiment: Second Arkansas Cavalry, organized soon after the battle of Shiloh, about May 1st, 1862: W. F. Slemons, Colonel; THE YEAR 1861. 379 H. R. Withers, Lieutenant-Colonel; Reid, Major; Thos. Garrison, Adjutant; W. Leiper, Quartermaster; Wat Strong, Commissioner; Chrisman, Captain Company "A;" Joseph Earle and H. S. Hudspeth, Captains Company "B ;" Thos. Cochran, Captain Company "C;" James Portis and Watt Green, Captains Company "D;" Summerville and Wm. Cooper, Captains Company "E ;" O. B. Tebbs, Cap- tain Company "F;" E. L. McMurtree and Snell, Captains Company K G'.;" Phil. Echols and Oliver, Captains Company "H;" Marcus L. Hawkins, Captain Company "J." On the retreat of General Beauregard to Corinth and Tupelo, the Second Arkansas Cavalry formed the rear and the right flank of the Confederate Army, under General John C. Breckenridge. On the 3d of July, 1862, it supported Gen- eral Joseph R. Chalmers, in his attack on Booneville, Mis- sissippi, and took part in the engagement, together with the Second Alabama Cavalry, under Col. Clanton, completely routing the Federal forces. Shortly afterwards, under General Armstrong, they met the Federal forces at Middleburg, Tennessee, where, with the Second Missouri Cavalry, the regiment attacked the Federals in the open field, cavalry and infantry. In a gallant charge the entire Federal force, under General Hogg, was put to rout, one-half the command being killed or wounded, Gen- eral Hogg himself being among the slain. They were next engaged at Britton's Lane, Tennessee, in the latter part of July, where the First Mississippi, under Col. Wirt Adams ; the Second Tennessee, under Col. Jackson ; the Second Mis- souri, under Col. Robert McCulloch, and the Second Arkan- sas, under Col. Slemons, after a hard fight of three hours, in which the Federals were posted behind fences and thick undergrowth, captured their entire Federal train of 30 wagons and mules, two pieces of artillery, and 300 prisoners. In this engagement, the Second Arkansas lost 70 men in killed and wounded. In the campaigns of Price and Pemberton, 380 HISTOBY OF ARKANSAS. in Mississippi, in 1862, they were actively engaged and partic- ipated in a number of skirmishes. In 1863, under General Chalmers, it participated in the battles of Iuka, Cold- water, Collierville and Salem. In 1864 it was with General Forrest in Tennessee, until February, when it was sent to the Trans-Mississippi Department, and took part in the battle of Poison Spring, Marks' Mills and Jenkins Ferry. In Septem- ber, 1864, it went on Price's raid into Missouri, and took part in the battles of Pilot Knob, Booneville, Independence, Westport and Marais des Cygnes. At this latter battle, Col. Slemons, with a number of officers of this brigade, and about 100 men were taken prisoners, and two pieces of artillery were taken. Col. Slemons' horse was killed, and in falling, caught the Colonel's leg under him, holding him down. Col. Slemons and the officers were sent first to Johnson's Island, and then to Rock Island, where they were kept as prisoners until after the close of the war. The Second Arkansas Battalion — Infantry — commonly called Jones' Battalion, was organized at Little Rock, March, 1862, Major John Miller, Jr., Commander. At Duval's Bluff two other companies were added, and Batt Jones, of Chicot county, was elected Lieutenant-Colonel, and remained in command until the capitulation of Port Hud- son. M. R. Wilson, James Imboden, James Norris, and — Wood were Captains commanding companies in it. This battalion took part in the battles of Iuka, Rienzi, Farm- ington, Corinth, and were at Port Hudson during the siege, and surrendered there. Also at Fort Pillow, at its bombard- ment. Officers were sent from Port Hudson to Rock Island, where they remained until the close of the war. The men were paroled — and the battalion was afterwards consolidated with the Eighteenth and Twenty-Third Arkansas Regiments, at Parole Camps on Red river, and took part in the battles of Jenkins Ferry, and Marks' Mills — surrendered rinaly at Mar- shall, Texas. THE YE AM 1861. 38 1 Gratiot's Regiment, called Second Regiment Arkansas State Volunteers in the numbering of the Military Board, but called Third Regiment in the numbering of General N. B. Pearce's Brigade. John R. Gratiot, Colonel; Provence, Lieu- tenant-Colonel; E. B. Ward, Major; Granville Wilcox, Ad- jutant; Montcalm Simms, Quartermaster; Elias B. Moore, Commissar}^. Company "D," Fort Smith Rifles, Captain Sparks; Com- pany "A," Hempstead Rifles, commanded originally by Captain John R. Gratiot, but upon his becoming Colonel of the regiment, was commanded by Captain Hart, Dan. W. Jones, First Lieutenant. The banner of this company bore the inscription, "Dieu defend le droit" u God defend the right." Company, Captain King; Company U B," from Washington county, Captain S. K. Bell; Company "E," from Sebastian county, Captain John Griffith; Company from Crawford county, Captain Stuart; Company "I," from Fort Smith, Captain Corcoran; Company "C," from Van Buren, Captain Brown; Company, Captain Buchanan. The strength of the regiment was about 750 men. Upon the transfer of troops from the State to the Confed- erate service, in September 1861, this regiment was dis- banded, as part of Pearce's Brigade, and the members gen- erally enlisted in other commands, or entered the service in other departments. They fought bravely at the battle of Oak Hill, and contributed largely to winning the victory of that day, suffering a heavy loss in killed and wounded. The Third Arkansas Regiment was organized at Lynch- burg, in June, 1861, Albert Rust, Colonel; Seth M. Barton, Lieutenant-Colonel; and Van H. Manning, Major. In the winter of 1861 to 1862, both Rust and Barton were made Brigadier-Generals, and Manning was made Colonel, and Henry Butler, of Tulip, Arkansas, was Adjutant. Subse- quently the Captain of Company "D," R. S. Taylor, became Lieutenant-Colonel, and Wilkins, Captain of Company 382 HISTORY OF ARKANSAS. "K," Major. Major Wilkins being killed at Gettysburg, Rudy, of Company "G," succeeded him. Major Rudy was killed at Chickamauga ; Smith, of Company "I," succeeded him. The Surgeon was Dr. Joe Brown, Union county, Arkansas, and the Assistant Surgeon was Dr. C. H. A. Kleinschmidt, now of Washington City. Early in May, 1861, Dr. W. H. Tebbs, Captain of a company raised on Bayou Bartholomew, in Ashley count)-, and Captain Van H. Manning, the Captain of a company organized at Hamburg, in that county, went to Vicksburg, and there tendered the services of the two companies, Tebbs' numbering 87 and Manning's 1 16, to Leroy P. Walker, Con- federate Secretary of War, at Montgomery, by wire, and received his reply declining the offer. They then went to Montgomery, and by earnest begging, gained admittance into the Confederate service for the period of the war, long or short, and received marching orders for Virginia before leav- ing there. While at Montgomery, Captain Manning saw Hon. Albert Rust, then a Member of Congress, and obtained his promise to return to Arkansas, and organize eight addi- tional companies, and join Captain Tebbs and himself in Virginia, as the pivotal companies of a regiment to be there formed and mustered in for the period of the war. Rust brought nine companies in a short while, making eleven when the regiment was organized, and it was the first regiment of regulars mustered into the service. Tebbs' Company and Captain Mannings' were perhaps the first and only companies denied admission into the Cenfederate service, even for a day, and were the first companies enlisted for the war. When organized, the regiment was composed of 11 com- panies. The names of the Captains were : W. H. Tebbs, of Ashley county, Company "A;" Capers, of Ashley county, Company "B;" Thomas M. Whittington, of Drew county, Company U C;" R. S. Tay- lor, of Desha county, Company "D ;" (Name unknown), THE YEAR 1861. 383 Company "E;" Thrasher, of Hot Springs county, Company "F;" Rudy, of Union county, Company "G;" Reed, of Desha county, Company "H;" Alexander, of Dallas county, Company "I;" Wilson Wil- kins, of Ashley county, Company "K;" (Name unknown), Company "L." The Regiment was one of the fullest and strongest com- mands that enlisted from Arkansas. This regiment took part in battles at White Oak Swamp, June 30th, 1862; Malvern Hill, July 1st, 1862; Sharpsburg, September 17th, 1862; Fredericksburg, December 13th, 1862; Suffolk, January 30th, 1863; Gettysburg, July 2d and 3d, 1863; Chickamauga, September 19th and 20th, 1863; Wilderness, May 5th, 1864; Cold Harbor, June 1st, 1864; Deep Run, August 6th, 1864; at Petersburg, 1864; at High Ridge and Farmville, 1865. It preserved its organization to the last, and was one of the few regiments to do so. On the retreat from Petersburg it was surrendered with Lee's Army, at Appomattox, number- ing 300. Its original strength had been from 1,100 to 1,200, to which Major Frank Bronaugh's Battalion was added, rais- ing the full strength to 1,500. Its entire loss in killed, wounded and missing was 1,200. It was one of the noblest and best regiments that fought on the Confederate side in all the war. The regiment was in General J. B. Robertson's, afterwards Gregg's, Brigade, Hood's Division, and Longstreet's Corps. At Gettysburg it held the extreme right, and was one of the regiments which, with the Texas Regiments of Hood's Divi- sion, charged Round Top. It went with Longstreet to Ten- nessee ; was at the battle of Chickamauga; went with Long- street to the seige of Knoxville ; returned from there with him to Virginia, in time to take part in the "Battle of the Wilderness," and in the remainder of Grant and Lee's cam- paign to the close of the war. 384 HISTORY OF ARKANSAS. One of its most notable exploits was a hand-to-hand fight with a Maine regiment, at Spots)dvania, after the First, Fourth and Fifth Texas Regiments had been driven back. After a stubborn and determined combat, the Federal Regi- ment was repulsed and driven back. Colonel Manning, formerly of Hamburg, Arkansas, but now a prominent lawyer of. Washington City, and who was Colonel of the regiment after the promotion of General Rust, gives the following additional particulars concerning its career : "The regiment was engaged in the battles of Greenbrier and Allegheny, West Virginia, the former under Gen. H. E. Jackson, and the latter under Gen. Edward Johnson. Thence it joined Gen. Stonewall Jackson's Brigade at Win- chester, Va., and on the 1st of January, 1862, marched with him in Loring's Division to Bath and Romney, remaining a few weeks, having some unimportant skirmishes, and then resumed camp at Winchester ; thence to the vicinity of Fred- ericksburgh, Va., and assigned to General Holmes' Brigade. The regiment took part in the battle at Sharpsburg, Septem- ber 17th, 1862, as one of the regiments of J. G. Walker's Brigade, commanded by myself, as was the case at Malvern Hill. I was desperately wounded in the left arm and left side at Sharpsburg. At Fredericksburg, the regiment be- longed to Hood's old Brigade, composed of three Texan reg- iments and the Arkansas Regiment, commanded by General Robertson, of Texas, which, in the meantime, had been re- cruited to the extent of about 450, by conscripts and volun- teers from Arkansas, and also by the merging of Bronaugh's Battalion, with four Arkansas companies. It was not in the battle of Chancellorsville, as it was then at Suffolk, Virginia, with Longstreet. It was at Gettysburg, and then went to Northern Georgia with Longstreet's Corps, and fought in Hood's old Brigade, commanded by General Robertson, and Hood's Division at Chickamauga. The regiment returned THE YEAB 1861. 385 to Virginia with Longstreet's Corps, under General Gregg, of Texas, through East Tennessee, and resumed its place in General Lee's Army, in the "Battle of the Wilderness," on the morning of the 6th of May, 1864, double-quicking for several miles on that morning to get into the battle, to take the place of that part of the line which General A. P. Hill's Corps had been driven from earlier in the day, on the left. I was in this battle shot through the upper part of the right thigh, and captured and detained as a prisoner of war until the 1st of August, 1865." In Captain Thomas M. Whittington's Company U C," of this regiment, every man of the entire company was either killed or wounded by the time the war drew to a close. The Third Regiment — Cavalry — Col. DeRosey Carroll, Colonel. The companies were: Company "A," Captain Carroll; Company "B," Captain Lewis; Company "C," Captain Armstrong; Company "D," Captain Perkins; Company "F," Captain McKissick ; Company U G," Cap- tain Walker; Company "H," Captain Parks; Company "I," Captain Withers. This regiment enlisted as State troops, and were mustered out in September, 1861, without transfer to the Confederate service, the members entering other organizations. They took part in the battle of Oak Hill, August 10th, 1861, where they fought bravely, and suffered considerable loss. The Third Arkansas Cavalry, originally organized as Bor- land's Battalion, 300 strong, with Solon Borland as Major, afterwards organized as a full regiment, by the addition of other companies. It was organized with the following field officers : Solon Borland, Colonel; Benjamin F. Danley, Lieutenant-Colonel; David F. Shall, Major. Afterwards Gee, of Camden, became Colonel, also Earle and Benjamin F. Danley became Colonels, Wil- 25 3$6 HIS TOE Y OF ARKANSAS. liam H. Blackwell, of Perryville, Major; A. W. Hobson, Lieutenant-Colonel. The regiment was first in service in Southern Missouri, and was then moved to Des Arc, Arkansas, and from there to Memphis, Tennessee. It was then moved to Corinth, dismounted, and took part in the battle there and at Iuka Springs. It was re-mounted in December, 1862, and served for the remainder of the war strictly as cavalry. It served in the entire Mississippi campaign, and generally under General N. B. Forrest. It was in the battle of Thompson's Station in the spring of 1863, an d lost heavily. Colonel Earle was killed there and also Captain Jester, of Company "F," after which John J. Sumpter, who had en- listed in the regiment as a private, became Captain of that company. Thomas C. Scott, Colonel Earle's flag-bearer, was among the wounded, losing his left arm. The following is the company organizition of Danley's Rangers, one of the original companies of the regiment : Ben. F. Danley, Captain ; John C. Henderson, First Lieuten- ant; F. M. Conway, Second Lieutenant; S. C. W. Lewis, Third Lieutenant ; William H. Causin, First Sergeant ; James Smith, Second Sergeant; Sam. Brookin, Third Sergeant; C. E. J. White, Fourth Sergeant; John Parker, Fifth Ser- geant; D. W. Starbuck, First Corporal; R. M. King, Second Corporal ; Thomas W. DeCamp, Third Corporal ; John W. Ferguson, Fourth Corporal. 58 men ; total strength of company, 71. The Fourth Arkansas Infantry, called also the Southwest Ar- kansas Regiment, was mustered in at Miller's Springs, Law- rence county, Missouri, August 17th, 1861. At organization the following were its officers : Evander McNair, of Hemp- stead county, Colonel ; A. Btyce Williams, of Hempstead county, Lieutenant-Colonel; J. H. Clay, of Montgomery county, Major, THE YEAli IS 61, COMPANIES. 387 Company "A" — Calhoun Escopetts — a name meaning short guns, and adopted because they were at first armed with double-barrelled shot-guns. Joseph B. McCulloch, Cap- tain ; John C. Barrow, afterwards George Eberhart, First Lieutenant; Wiley C. Brown, Second Lieutenant; H. G. Bunn, Third Lieutenant; J. McGill, First Sergeant; H. P. Koonce, Second Sergeant; E. W. Black, Third Sergeant; G. B. Hite, Fourth Sergeant; N. B. Eiland, Fifth Sergeant ; Thomas Malone, First Corporal; T. J. Weisenger, Second Corporal; Thomas Dickinson, Third Corporal; Jake Hill, Fourth Corporal. 88 men ; total strength of company, 101. Company "B," from Hempstead county, called the Hemp- stead Hornets; 91 men. Rufus K. Garland Captain; J. W. Paup, First Lieutenant ; John L. Loudermilk, Second Lieu- tenant ; Henry J. Bonner, Third Lieutenant. At the re- organization at Corinth, Miss., May 8th, 1862, Henry J. Bonner, now of Clark county, was Captain. Company "C," from Montgomery county, called first the Caddo Rifles; 79 men. F. J. Erwin, Captain ; Nathaniel Grant, First Lieutenant; J. Scott, Second Lieutenant; J. Bates, Third Lieutenant. Compan}' "D," from Lafa}^ette county, first called the Bright Star Rifles; 73 men. Joseph C. Tyson, Captain ; Charles A. Jenkins, First Lieutenant; James J. Myers, Second Lieutenant ; Chesley G. Williams, Third Lieutenant. On re-organization Samuel W. Mays, now of Miller county, became Captain. Company U E," from Hempstead county, first called the Confederate Guards ; 96 men. John A. Rowles, Captain ; Samuel Ogden, First Lieutenant; Augustus Kyle, Second Lieutenant; Ellis G. Winstead, Third Lieutenant. On re- organization, Augustus Kyle, now of Hope, became Captain. 388 HISTORY OF ARKANSAS. Company "F," from Montgomery county — first called the Montgomery Hunters — 94 men : J. M. Simpson, Captain; John W. Lavender, First Lieutenant; Arthur May- berry, Second Lieutenant; P. D. Davis, Third Lieutenant. Captain Simpson dying from wounds received at Elkhorn, Lieutenant John W. Lavender, now of Little Rock, became Captain. Company "G," from Pike county — first known as the Pike County Blues — 88 men : James F. Black, Captain ; William B. Gould, First Lieutenant; John N. McCollum, Second Lieutenant; H. Clay Polk, Third Lieutenant. On re-organization W. B. Gould became Captain. Company U H," from Polk county — first called the Polk County Invincibles — 64 men : William H. Earp, Captain ; James M. Helton, First Lieutenant; F. M. Bolin, Second Lieutenant ; Josiah Earp, Third Lieutenant. Company "I," from Polk county — 51 men: Joseph B. Williamson, Captain; Caleb Cox, First Lieutenant; George W. Mason, Second Lieutenant ; George Walker, Third Lieu- tenant. On re-organization J. W. Blackburn, of War Eagle Mills, Benton county, became Captain. Company "K," from Calhoun county — 64 men : O. H. P. Black, Captain; Joseph Wilmon, First Lieutenant; A. W. Land, Second Lieutenant; Peter Johnson, Third Lieu- tenant. On re-organization, Thomas A. Smith became Captain. Total strength of regiment, 778 men. Companies "A" and "B" were armed with shot-guns, Companies "C," "D," "F" and "G" had mostly squirrel rifles; Company "E" had flint-lock muskets, all muzzle-load- ers, and Company "H" had Hall's rifles, a breech-loading gun, with the hammer in front of the chamber, a style of fire- arm nicknamed "the old saw mill.' , As for cartridge boxes, bayonets, cap boxes and, belts, they were almost unknown in the command. They had good home made tents, and the THE YEAR IS 61. 389 transportation consisted of, at least, two good four or six mule wagons to the company. They took part in the battles of Elkhorn, Arkansas, March 7th and 8th, 1862 ; Richmond, Kentucky, August 30th, 1862; Murfreesboro, Tennessee, December 31st, 1862, and January 2d, 1863; Jackson, Mississippi, July 12th, 1863; Chickamauga, Tennessee, September 19th and 20th, 1863; Resaca, Georgia, May 13th, 14th and 15th, 1864; l^Tew Hope Church, May 29th to June 3d, 1864 ; Kennesaw Moun- tain, June 17th to July 3d, 1864; Peach Tree Creek, July 20th, 1864* Atlanta, July 22d, 1864; Ezra Church, July 28th, 1864; Lovejoy Station, August 20th, 1864; Jonesboro, August 31st, 1864; Franklin, Tennessee, November 30th, 1864; Nashville, December 15th and 16th, 1864 ; Sugar Creek, December 26th, 1864, and Bentonville, North Carolina, March 19th, 1865. The Fourth Regiment was first in the brigade of General Ben. McCullough in Arkansas, and east of the Mississippi was in General T. J. Churchill's Brigade, afterwards com- manded by General E. McNair, and called McNairs' Brigade ; afterwards commanded by General D. H. Reynolds, and known as Reynold's Brigade. After General Reynolds was wounded at the battle of Bentonville, Colonel H. G. Bunn, of the Fourth commanded the brigade. It served in Ar- kansas, Missouri, Kentucky, Tennessee, Mississippi, Georgia and North Carolina. The regiment belonged to Cleburne's Division, one of the best divisions in the Confederate Army, and one which did as much hard fighting as any command in the whole war, and was at one time in Polk's Corps, and again in Hardee's. It bore its full share in the great conflict from first to last. The Fourth Arkansas Battalion was organized by Francis A. Terry, under authority from the Military Board authoriz- ing him to raise a regiment at Little Rock. As soon as five companies were enrolled, without waiting for the completion 39° HISTORY OF ABE AN S AS. of the regiment, they were hurried forward to re-enforce Columbus, Kentucky, shortly after the battle of Belmont. The following was the organization at that time, the field and staff officers being: Lieutenant-Colonel Francis A. Terry, and Major McKay of Company "D." COMPANIES. Company "A," from Bayou Meto, T. F. Murff, Captain. Company "B," from Little Rock, F. W. Hoadley, Cap- tain; W. p . Parks, First Lieutenant; W. C. Osborn, Second Lieutenant; John B. Baggett, Third Lieutenant. Company" C," from Clark county, J. W. Hanson, Cap- tain; J. A. Ross, First Lieutenant; Dedwiley, Second Lieu- tenant. Company "D," from Prairie county, Thomas Payne, Captain; Tarver Toone, First Lieutenant. Company "E," John Moore, Captain; Blasingame First Lieutenant; Bonshall, Third Lieutenant. Company "B," Captain Hoadley, was at first called Com- pany "D," but by reason of priority of organization, it was afterwards given the designation of Company "B." At Colum- bus the company was detailed to take charge of a battery of heavy guns, and after that date was detached from the battalion. At the fall of Island No. 10, the company was divided into three squads to effect their escape. One was commanded by Hoadley, one by Lieutenant William C. Osborn, and a third by Lieutenant Baggett. Hoadley's squad, and that of Lieutenant Baggett, got safely through and reported at Memphis, but the squad commanded by Lieutenant Osborn were captured. Osborn was taken to Alton prison, and died there while a prisoner. The company was then consolidated with a Tennessee regiment, the Tenth, and was finally moved to Vicksburg, where it was again placed in charge of heavy artillery. It went through the siege of the place, and was captured at its close. During the progress •— ^« THE YE AM 1861. 39* of the siege, Hoadley was killed by a shell from the Fed- eral batteries. On the evacuation of Columbus, the battalion was sent to Island No. 10, and was stationed at Tiptonville. At the fall of Island No. 10 it escaped by wading through the over- flow to its transports, by which it was conveyed to Fort Pillow. After the battle of Shiloh, it was sent to Cor- inth, and there re-organized. The following became the officers at the re-organization : J. A. Ross, First Lieutenant of Company "C;" Major T. F. Murff, Captain Company "A;" D. C. Adams, First Lieutenant; Tarver Toone, Captain Company "D;" S. O. Cloud, Captain Company "C;" E. B. Whitley, First Lieutenant; A. M. Tennison, Second Lieutenant; George T. Williams, Third Lieutenant; John Moore, Captain Com- pany U E;" Blasingame, First Lieutenant; Bonshall, Second Lieutenant. The battallion took part in the battles of Farmington, Mis- sissippi, May 9th, 1862; Richmond, Kentucky, August 30th, 1862; Murfreesboro, Tennessee, Dec. 31st, 1862 — Jan. 2d, 1863. At this battle, it was so reduced in numbers that it was consolidated with the Fourth Arkansas regiment, Col. H. G. Bunn ; and as a part of that regiment took part in the bat- tles of Jackson, Mississippi, July 10th, 1863 ; Chickamauga, Sept. 19th and 20th, 1863; Resaca, May 13th, 14th and 15th, 1864; New Hope Church, Georgia, May 29th to June 3d, 1864; Kennesaw Mountain, Georgia, June 17th to July 3d, 1864; Moore's Mill, Georgia, July 19th, 1864; Peach Tree Creek, Georgia, July 20th, 1864; Atlanta, July 22d, 1864; Ezra Church, July 28th; Lovejoy Station, August 20th; Jonesboro, August 31st; Moon Station, October 3d, 1864; Franklin, November 30th, 1864; Nashville, Decem- ber 15th and 16th, 1864; Sugar Creek, December 26th, 1864; Averysborough, March 14th, 1865, and Bentonville, March 19th, 1865. 392 HISTORY OF ARKANSAS. The brigade to which the fourth battalion belonged in the Army of Tennessee, was commanded first by General J. P. McCown, then by General T. J. Churchill; then by General E. McNair, and after March 5th, 1864, was commanded by General D. H. Reynolds. The Fifth Regiment was commanded by Colonel T. P. Docker}?; the companies by Captain's Whallings, Dismukes, Lawrence, Dowd and Titsworth. When the term of enlistment expired, this regiment being State troops, was disbanded, it not having been transferred to the Confederate service. The members, however, entered the Confederate service in other organizations; a portion of them, it is believed entered a regiment composed of a portion of Colonel Dawson's Nineteenth Regiment and themselves, and commanded by Dawson as Colonel. The Fifth Arkansas Infantry was organized at Gainesville, in the summer of 1861 . Colonel Marsh Walker of Memphis, but residing in St. Francis county, was its mustering officer. The field and staff officers were : D. C. Cross, Colonel ; Sweeney, Lieutenant-Colonel; R. Pope, Major; E. Mallory, Quartermaster; B. Crump, Commissary; Joe Dunlap, Adju- tant. The Captains were: Wm. H. Trader, L. R. Frisk, Bo- hannan, Peter Green, White, Grant Smith, R. S. Gantt, J. S. Kuykendall, Jingles, and L. Featherston. The regiment was transferred to the Confederate service in September, 1861, and was made part of the First Brigade, and moved to Columbus, Kentucky ; from there to Bowling Green, where it remained some time. While in Kentucky Lieutenant-Colonel Sweeney resigned, and John Edward Murray was elected in his place. On the retreat out of Ken- tucky, the regiment was moved to Corinth, and then to Farm- ington, where it took part in the battle. At the evacuation of Corinth it fell back to Tupelo. Here the regiment was re-organized, and Captain L. Featherston was elected Colo- THE YEAB 1861. 393 nel; John Edward Murray, Lieutenant-Colonel ; Captain Pe- ter Green, Major; and J. J. Winston, Adjutant. It went with Bragg's Army on the invasion of Ken- tucky, and was in the battles of Perryville, Murfreesboro, Chickamauga, Missionary Ridge, Ringgold Gap, Resaca, Pickett's Mill, New Hope Church, Kennesaw Mountain, Peachtree Creek, Atlanta, Ezra Church, Franklin, Nashville, and Bentonville, beside a large number of skirmishes partici- pated in by Johnston's Army, with whom it surrendered in North Carolina, April 26th, 1865. Col. John Edward Murray was killed at Atlanta, July 22d, 1864, in the 22d year of his age. His commission as Briga- dier-General had been received by him on the day of the bat- tle, and a short time only before going into the engagement. Lieutenant-Colonel Howell succeeded to the command of the regiment after the death of Col. Murray. The brigade to which the Fifth Regiment belonged, was commanded first by General W. J. Hardee, then by General John S. Liddell, and lastly by General D. C. Govan. It consisted of the Fifth, Sixth, Seventh and Eighth Regiments, and was in Cleburne's Division. Lyon's Regiment — Sixth Arkansas Volunteers — had the following Field and Staff Officers : Richard Lyons, Colonel; A. T. Hawthorn, Lieutenant-Colonel ; D. L. Kilgore, Ma- jor; C. A. Bridewell, Adjutant; J. F. Ritchie, Quartermas- ter-Sergeant. companies : Company " A" — The Capital Guards— of Little Rock: — Gordon N. Peay, Captain; John E. Reardon, First Lieuten- ant; D. C. Fulton, Second Lieutenant; John B. Lockman, Third Lieutenant. Company "B," — The Yellow Jackets — from Calhoun county, Philip H. Echols, Captain ; C. A. Bridewell, First Lieutenant. 394 HIS TOBY OF ARKANSAS. Company "C," from Dallas county, F. J. Cameron, Cap- tain, subsequently becoming Lieutenant-Colonel of the regi- ment; M. M. Duffie, First Lieutenant. Company "D," from Ouachita county, Captain Hodnet. Company "E," from Arkansas county, Samuel G. Smith, Captain, subsequently becoming Colonel of the regiment. Company "F," from Lafayette county, Samuel H. Dill, Captain. Company "G," from Columbia county, D. L. Kilgore, Captain; J. W. Austen, First Lieutenant; N. J. Gantt, Sec- ond Lieutenant; Thomas Seay, Third Lieutenant ; Na- tions, First Sergeant; James H. Paschal, First Corporal, af- terwards Orderly Sergeant on re-organization; Crown, Second Corporal. On Captain Kilgore becoming Major of the regiment, J. W. Austen became Captain. Company "H," from Camden, Captain Richard Lyons, but on his being elected Colonel of the regiment, Sam. H. Southerland became Captain ; E. W. Elliott, First Lieuten- ant; A. J. Griggs, Second Lieutenant; G. A. Proctor, Or- derly-Sergeant; 7 other officers and 57 men, total of com- pany 69. Company "I," from Ouachita county, J. W. Kingwell, Captain; J. H. Scroggins, First Lieutenant; E. N. Hill, Second Lieutenant; J. C. Croxton, Third Lieutenant; H. T. Jones, First Sergeant; H. L. Grayson, Second Sergeant ; C. C. Arnold, Third Sergeant; J. A. Thompson, Fourth Sergeant; 4 other officers, 58 men, total strength of com- pany 70. Company "K," Captain Barnes. Judge Joseph W. Mar- tin became Captain on the re-organization. The strength of the regiment on organization was over 1,000 men. Colonel Richard Lyons was killed at the Tennessee river, October 10th, 1861, and Lieutenant-Colonel A. T. Hawthorn became Colonel of the regiment. Gordon N. Peay, Captain The year lsei. 39$ of Company "A," was made Lieutenant-Colonel ; First Lieu- tenant John E. Reardon became Captain of Company "A," and John G. Fletcher was elected from the ranks First Lieutenant of the company. After the battle of Shiloh the regiment was re-organized, and Lieutenant Fletcher became Captain of Company "A," and served as such to the conclusion of the war. He was wounded and made prisoner at Murfreesboro, and remained in prison four months, when he was exchanged. Major Kilgore served with the regiment until the summer of 1862, when he was transferred to the Trans-Mississippi Department, under General Albert Rust. On reaching the Department, he assisted in organizing the Nineteenth Arkan- sas Infantry, Col. Smead, and was made Major of it. The Sixth Regiment went first to Pocahontas, Arkansas ; from there to Southeast Missouri; then to Columbus, Ken- tucky; then to Bowling Green, where it was placed in Hindman's Brigade. When Johnston retreated after the fall of Forts Henry and Donaldson, the Sixth Regiment was one of those which covered the retreat to Corinth, Mississippi. It took part in the battle of Shiloh, and lost many men. From Shiloh it went to Corinth and Tupelo, Mississippi, where the regiment was re-organized. From there it was placed in Braggs' Army, and went to Chattanooga; then into Kentucky, where it took part in the battle of Perryville, October 8th, 1862, and Murfreesboro, December 31st, 1862 ; January 2d, 1865,. at Liberty Gap; at Chickamauga, Sep- tember 19th and 20th, 1863 ; Missionary Ridge, November 25th, 1863, and Franklin, November 30th, 1864. It was in General Joseph E. Johnston's Army, and took part in all the battles in his campaign opposing Sherman, and finally — what was left of it — surrendered with Johnston at the end of the struggle. In all these battles it lost heavily, and particularly at Shiloh, Murfreesboro and Franklin. The Seventh Regiment, 396 HISTOBY OF ARKANSAS. Colonel Shaver, had become so decimated from its losses, that it was consolidated with the Sixth. After the battle of Frank- lin, at the roll-call 45 men answered to their names out of the two regiments combined. The Sixth Regiment belonged to Hardee's Brigade, afterwards Liddel's, and then Govan's, and was in Cleburne's Division. The Seventh Arkansas Infantry had the following field and staff officers : Robert G. Shaver, Colonel; William R. Cain, Lieutenant-Colonel at organization, but afterwards John M. Dean became Lieutenant-Colonel; James J. Martin, Major; Jack Horn, Adjutant; H. C. Tunsell, Sergeant-Major; Wil- liam Patillo, Quartermaster; John D. Spriggs, Commissary; Ben. Adler, Wagonmaster; Jenifer T. Spriggs, Ordinance- Sergeant. The different companies of the regiment were com- manded by John C. McCauley, of White county, Senior Captain; George B. Orme, of Jackson county, Second Senior Captain ; Joseph H, Martin, of Randolph county, Third Senior Captain ; and Captains Deason, of Izard county; M. Van Shaver, of Fulton county; John H. Dye, of the "Pike Guards;" Warner, of Lawrence county; Wm. Black- burn, of Marion county; Mellon, of Randolph county; and Brightwell, of Independence county. The regiment was organized at Smithville, Lawrence county, June 16th, 1861 ; went into camp at Camp Shaver, near Pocahontas, Randolph county, with 1,250 men on the muster rolls. It was the first regiment drilled and disciplined by General Hardee, after its transfer to the Confederate service, and was the nu- cleus on which he formed his First Brigade, which consisted of the Second and Third Confederate; the Fifth, Sixth, Seventh and Eighth Arkansas Regiments, and McCarver's Regiment, with McCown's Batteiy. They were in the battles of Shiloh, April 6th and 7th, 1862 ; Perry ville, Kentucky, October 8th, 1862 ; Murfreesboro, De- cember 31st, 1862 and January 2d, 1863 ; Chickamauga, Sep- tember 19th and 20th, 1863; Missionary Ridge, November THE YEAB IS 61. 397 23d, 24th and 25th, 1863; Ringgold Gap, November 27th, 1863 ; Resaca, May i3th-and 14th, 1864, Pickett's Mill, May 26th, 1864; New Hope Church, May 29th, 1864; Kennesaw Mountain, June 17th to July 3d, 1864; Peach Tree Creek, July 20th, 1864; Atlanta, July 2 2d and 28th, 1864; Ezra Church, July 28th, 1864; Jonesboro, August 31st, 18645 Franklin, November 30th, 1864; Nashville, December 15th, 1864, and Bentonville, the last battle of the war, March 19th, 1865. At Shiloh, the regiment earned the sobriquet of "The Bloody Seventh," bestowed upon them by General Hardee, in person on the battle-field, for their gallant storming of Prentiss' lines, causing him to surrender, and by this name they were ever afterwards known. There was not a battle nor a skirmish by the Army of Tennessee, but that they bore in it their full share. At Peach Tree Creek, the Regiment was nearly wiped out, and at Bentonville, the Second, Fifth, Sixth, Seventh and Eighth Regiments had become so depleted that they were all consolidated into one regiment, and barely made a good-sized regiment then. The Seventh went into the war with 1,250 men on its muster rolls, and came out with 150, of whom probably not more than 100 are now living. After the evacuation of Corinth, while at Tupelo, Missis- sippi, Colonel Shaver was transferred to the Trans-Mississippi Department, and in that department raised another regi- ment, which he commanded to the close of the war. The Eighth Arkansas Regiment was raised by William K. Patterson, who was made its Colonel, and who commanded it from its organization, at Jacksonport, in the summer of 1861, to the time of its re-organization at Corinth, Mississippi, late in the spring or early in the summer of 1862. At the re-organization, John H. Kelley became Colonel; Wilson, of Jacksonport, Lieutenant-Colonel, and G. F. Bau- cura, Major. During the Kentucky campaign, Lieutenant- Colonel Wilson resigned ; Major G. F. Baucum became Lieutenant-Colonel, and Anderson Watkins, son of Judge 398 IIISTOBY OF ARKANSAS. George C. Watkins, Major. Afterwards, Colonel Kelley was promoted to Brigadier-General ; G. F. Baucum became Colonel, and Anderson Watkins, Lieutenant-Colonel. The regiment was in the battle of Shiloh; then went with Braggs' Army on his campaign in Kentucky ; was in the battles of Perryville and Murfreesboro ; from there went to Chatta- nooga ; was in the battles of Chickamauga, Missionary Ridge, Ringgold Gap, Resaca, Kennesaw Mountain, Peach Tree Creek, Ezra Church and Atlanta. In this battle Colonel Baucum was wounded, Lieutenant-Colonel Anderson Watkins was killed, and the regiment suffered greatly in killed and wounded. Colonel Baucum was never able to rejoin the reg- iment after being wounded. This regiment was one of Cleburne's Division, and par- ticipated in all the marches and battles of that command, and surrendered with Joseph E. Johnston's troops, April 26th, 1S65. As originally organized, the regiment had the following field officers: Wm. K. Patterson, Colonel; Crouch Lieutenant-Colonel; John Price, Major ; Dr. L. H. Dickson, Surgeon ; Dr. Gee, Assistant Surgeon, and Tom Watson, Quartermaster. CHAPTERXVIII. 1861. ORGANIZATION OF TROOPS. HISTORY OF REGIMENTS, CONTINUED. The Ninth Regiment, familiarly known as "The Parson's Regiment," from the circumstance that at its organization there were 42^ Methodist preachers numbered among its officers, was organized and sworn in at Pine Bluff, July 20th, 1861. The field and staff officers at its organization were John M. Bradley, Colonel ; W. Y. McCammon, Lieutenant-Colonel ; W. H. Wallace, Sr., Major; R. W. Millsaps, Adjutant. The Captains of the different companies were : Company "A," from Jefferson county, Captain James H. Hurley; Company "B," from Union county, Captain W. H. Wal- lace, Jr. ; Company U C," from Jefferson county, Captain Armstrong; Company "D," from Drew county, W. C. Haislip; Company "E," from Bradley county, Captain Isaac N. Dunlop; Company "F," from Drew county, Cap- tain W. H. Isom ; Company "G," from Bradley county, Captain J. W. Blankenship; Company "H," from Jefferson county, Captain Philip Henry; Company "I," from Jeffer- son county, Captain George W. Bayne; Company "K," from Ashley county, Captain John F. Carr. The last named is now a prominent minister at Pine Bluff. The regiment was at the battle of Belmont, Kentucky, November 8th, 1861, but were held in reserve. It held Bowling Green in the winter of 1861 and 1862, On the re- 399 400 HISTORY OF ARKANSAS. treat out of Kentucky it helped to cover the rear and was marched to Corinth, Mississippi. At its organization it numbered 1,000 men, and was from time to time heavily recruited. Yet at the close of the strug- gle there were not exceeding 200 men surviving. There are possibly living, at this date, 15 or 20 out of each company, including the recruits which were added. It fought gallantly at Shiloh, losing 132 men, and was in both battles of Corinth, the battlesof Baker's Creek andCoffeeville ; was 20 days in the breastworks at Jackson, Mississippi, was in most of the bat- tles from Georgia to Mississippi ; including the battles of Re- saca, Georgia, May 13th, 14th and 15th, 1864; Franklin, Tennessee, November 30th, 1864; Peach Tree Creek, July 20th, 1864; Atlanta, July 22c! and 24th, 1864, and Nashville, December 15th and 16th, 1864, and was at the siege of Port Hudson, May 21st to July 9th, 1863. On the 25th of March, 1864, it was attached to Reynold's Brigade in exchange for the 39th North Carolina, and thereafter took part in all the battles fought by that brigade. The Tenth Arkansas Infantry Regiment had the following field and staff officers: T. D. Merrick, Colonel; S. S. Ford, Lieutenant-Colonel; Obed Patty, Major ; Robert C. Bertrand, Adjutant, to February, 1862 ; after that date George A. Mer- rick, was Adjutant. companies : Quitman Rifles — Company "A:" — A. R. Witt, Captain; W. W. Martin, First Lieutenant; C. M. Cargile, Second Lieutenant; Israel Davis, Third Lieutenant; W. R. Corbin, First Sergeant. Eight non-commissioned officers, 81 men; total strength of company, 94 men. Ready Rifles — Company "B :" — James P. Venable, Cap- tain; John K. Griffith, First Lieutenant; Benjamin F. Jones, Second Lieutenant; John F. Kirk, Third Lieuteuant ; J. A. Sturdivant, First Sergeant. Nine non-commissioned officers and 50 men ; total strength of company, 64 men. THE YEAR 1861. 40 1 Chocktaw Riflemen — Company "C:" — L. B. Jennings, Captain; W. W. Bridges, First Lieutenant; F. M. Jackson, Second Lieutenant ; C. Watkins, Third Lieutenant; G. M. Hines, First Sergeant. Eight other officers, 65 men ; total strength of company, 78 men. Pemberton's Company — Company "D :" — John A. Pem- berton, Captain; J. F. Foster, First Lieutenant; W. C. Rainey, Second Lieutenant; W. P. Harris, Third Lieuten- ant; William Guinn, First Sergeant. Eight non-commis- sioned officers, 55 men; total strength of company, 68 men. Conway Invincibles— Company "E:" — E. L. Vaughan, Captain; J. H. Culpepper, First Lieutenant; W. J. Hardin, Second Lieutenant; A. K. Livingston, Third Lieutenant; J. A. Donnell, First Sergeant. Eight non-commissioned officers, 72 men; total strength of company, 85 men. Muddy Bayou Heroes — Company "F:" — R. S. Fears, Captain ; James A. Henry, First Lieutenant; Q. T. Stokery, Second Lieutenant ; Terrill Bryant, Third Lieutenant ; W. M. Camble, First Sergeant. Eight non-commissioned offi- cers, 51 men ; total strength of company, 64 men. Red River Riflemen — Company "G:" — John B. Miller, Captain; James E. Lockard, First Lieutenant; Henry J. Gatton, Second Lieutenant ; Edwin Ellis, Third Lieutenant ; Daniel L. Johnson, First Sergeant. Ten non-commissioned officers, 76 privates; total strength of company, 91 men. After the battle of Shiloh, George A. Merrick became Cap- tain. Perry County Mountaineers — Company "H :" — William Wilson, Captain; Robert F. James, First Lieutenant ; Jesse W. Holmes, Second Lieutenant; Morgan G. Smyers, Third Lieutenant; William D. Hickman, First Sergeant. Eight non-commissioned officers, 54 men ; total strength of com- pany, 67 men. 26 402 HIS TOBY OF ARKANSAS. Conway Tigers — Company "I:" — J. W. Duncan, Cap- tain; Z. A. P. Venable, First Lieutenant; Jefferson Mallett, Second Lieutenant; E. H. Russell, Third Lieutenant; G. W. dinger, First Sergeant. Eight non-commissioned offi- cers, 60 men; total strength of company, 73 men. Springfield Sharpshooters — Company "K:" — W. S. Hanna, Captain; L. F. Ragsdale, First Lieutenant; J. C. Barnes, Second Lieutenant; S. M. Shelton, Third Lieuten- ant; W. B. Hawkins, First Sergeant. Eight other officers, 61 men ; total strength of company, 74 men. The total strength of the regiment was 758, and afterwards recruited to 1,061 men. The regiment was organized at Springfield, in July, 1861, and left Arkansas in the summer of that year, going first to Memphis, then to Union City, at which place great sickness and mortality among the men prevailed, owing to the preva- lence of measles, fully 150 dying from the disease. They were then assigned to General Bowen's Brigade, consisting of the Ninth and Tenth Arkansas, Fifth Missouri and Tenth Mississippi Regiments, and moved to Columbus, Kentucky, where they encamped, about 15 miles back of that place. At the battle of Belmont they were placed to guard the rear of the Army in its operations there. The}' went to Bowling Green, Ken tuck}', in January, 1862, where they remained until the evacuation of that place, when they were again placed to guard the rear on the retreat. They were then placed in Hardee's Corps, and marched to Corinth. Here the Ninth Arkansas was put in Breckenridge's Reserve Corps, and marched to Shiloh. They were held as reserves near the battle ground until eleven o'clock of Sunday, the 6th, when they were ordered into action, and were put out to charge a hill, held by the enemy, and from which two brigades had previously been repulsed. Their brigade made a rush for the hill, and captured it in handsome and gallant style. THE YEAH 1861. 4°3 In this battle they lost about 160 men. After Shiloh they came back to Corinth, where they were re-organized. Cap- tain A. R. Witt, of Company "A," became Colonel of the regiment. Here their brigade was broken up. They were moved first back of Vicksburg, where they stayed some time on the Yazoo river, at Camp Price ; then they were moved to Vicksburg, where they stayed a short while. They were then, with the Ninth Arkansas, placed in a. brigade commanded by General Jeff. Thompson, and moved to Tangipahoa, Louisiana, 30 or 40 miles above New Orleans, where they spent the winter of 1862 and 1863, guarding the New Or- leans, Jackson and Great Northern Railway. In the spring of 1863 they were moved first to Baton Rouge and then to Port Hudson, and went through the siege of that place, lost many men, and were made prisoners at the capitulation of the place, July 9th, 1863. The men were paroled until exchanged, the officers being imprisoned in Johnson's Island. In addition to these actions, the regiment took part in the bat- tles of Baton Rogue and Ponchatoula, and in fifteen fights and skirmishes during Price's Missouri raid. It entered the war with a muster roll of 1,061 men, and returned with only 154. The Eleventh Arkansas Infantry was organized at Camp Hardee, near Benton, Saline county, in July, 1861, and elected the following field officers : Jabez M. Smith, Colonel ; F. W. Hoadley, Lieutenant-Colonel; James T. Poe, Major; Wm. R. Selridge, Staff- Adjutant — for a part of the time Harry Wingar, of the Regular United States Army, held the position — Captain Nolan, of Camden, Quartermaster; Dr. Isaacs, of Saline county, Surgeon; Dr. J. N. Bragg, of Camden, Assistant Surgeon; Rev. M. Hoague, of Saline county, Chaplain. By reason of some informality, the election of officers was declared void, and a second election was held some weeks later, at which all the above field officers were re-elected, except 404 HISTORY OF ARKANSAS. that Lieutenant-Colonel, Mark Miller, was substituted for F. W. Hoadley, who was a man of great courage and gallantry, entered the Fourth Arkansas Battalion, under Col- onel Terry, was assigned to artillery service, became a Major of Artillery, and was killed during the siege of Vicksburg. The following Captains were in command during the first year: Company "A," Captain M. D. Vance. Company "B," Captain W. T. Douglas; First Lieutenant, Claiborne Watkins ; Second Lieutenant, M. E. Wills. On the death of Captain Douglas, Lieutenant Claiborne Watkins, now a prominent physician of Little Rock, became Captain of the company. Company "C," Captain J. M. Sanders; First Lieutenant, J. C. Hall. A. Curl, now of Malvern, was Sergeant in this company the first year, and afterwards be- came First Lieutenant. Company "D," Captain Phillips, afterwards Captain A. A. Crawford, who continued as such to the close of the war. Company "E" — The Falcon Guards: — J. C. C. Moss, Captain; Wm. R. Selridge, First Lieutenant; P. S. Lively, Second Lieutenant; William Martin, Third Lieutenant; F. J. Eddy, First Sergeant; Thomas Boyse, Second Sergeant; Thomas J. Milwe, Third Sergeant; John Carson, Fourth Sergeant; Larkin Nix, Ensign; W. A. J. Cooper, First Corporal; B. W. Borland, Second Corporal; W. S. Kent, Third Corporal; J. H. Meaclor, Fourth Corporal. Total strength of company, 80 men. Company "F," Captain Mooney. Company "G," Cap- tain John A. Logan, afterwards Colonel, and Lieutenant Thomas. Company "H," Captain Matthews. Company "I," Captain Waters. Company "K," Captain Anderson Cunningham. During the first year the regiment was stationed at Mem- phis, Fort Pillow and Island No 10, which latter place it reached in November, 1861, and constituted a part of the army defending that point, sometimes on the Island, some- THE YEAR 1861. 4°5 times at New Madrid, sometimes in the Madrid bend, on the east bank of the river, until the fall of that place, 8th of April, 1862. During this siege, James C. Hall, First Lieutenant of Company "C," died. Lieutenant Thomas, of Company "G," had his thigh broken in a scuffle, and resigned. Colonel E. W. Gantt, of the Twelfth Regi- ment, commanded the brigade on the night of the 8th of April, 1862 ; the Eleventh Regiment lay in line of battle back of Tiptonville, five miles from the Island, and next morning were notified that they were prisoners. The capitulation had been made during the night. Most of the Eleventh Regi- ment were carried to Camp Butler, near Springfield, Illinois, the officers being carried to Johnson's Island. All of the Twelfth Regiment (except a few who escaped) and the re- mainder of the Eleventh Regiment, were carried to Camp Douglas, near Chicago. In September, 1862, they were re- leased and exchanged, while the officers were confined at Johnson's Island. Lieutenant Gibson, of Company "H," walked beyond what was termed the "dead line" (marked off by stakes, some 20 feet inside the prison wall), and was shot dead by a Federal soldier on guard, without a word of warning. After the exchange, about October ist, 1862, the regiment re-organized at Jackson, Mississippi, with the following field and staff officers: John A. Logan, Colonel. (After the war he died at New Orleans of yellow fever.) M. D. Vance, Lieutenant-Colonel; Jas. T. Poe, Major; E. A. Warren, Adjutant (now of the "Independent," at Texarkana) ; Ed. Whitfield, Quartermaster; Clark, Commissary; Dr. James Whitfield, Surgeon. (Dr. Cooper acted as Surgeon subsequently.) The Captains of the different companies were: Company "A," Jasper Shepherd; Company "B," C. Watkins; Company "C," James D. Burke; Company "D," A. A. Crawford; Company "E," W. R. Selvage; Company "F," L. H. Kemp; Company "G," Frank Scott; Company 406 HISTOBY OF ARKANSAS. "H," (name unknown); Company " I," W. F. Morton; Company "K," (name unknown). After the re-organization, the regiment was moved to Port Hudson, and placed in the brigade of General W. N. R. Beall. Here it spent the winter. On the 30th of April, 1863, the Eleventh and Seventeenth Regiments were ordered to Clinton, Mississippi, to intercept the Federal General, Grierson, with a cavalry force on his raid from Memphis to Baton Rouge, but did not succeed in ar- resting his march. They were at Port Hudson when Admiral Farragut made his naval attack on the place, March 14th and 15th, 1863, when the "Richmond" was disabled, and the "Mississippi" was burned. During the siege of Port Hudson, the Eleventh and Seventeenth Regiments were left out-side, consolidated and mounted. Colonel John Griffith, of the Seventeenth, was put in charge of the consolidated regiment, and Colonel Logan was put in charge of a brigade of cavalry, mounted infantry and field artillery, of which the consolidated regiment then constituted a part. This brigade operated in the rear of Banks' Army during the siege of Port Hudson, capturing a number of wagons and mules, and taking a number of prisoners, among them Gen- eral Neal Dow. This capture was made by men of the Seventeenth Arkansas. On the 31st of Jul) 7 , 1863, Lieutenant A. Curl was taken prisoner near Natchez, and was sent to Johnson's Island, where he was detained until the close of the war. After the fall of Port Hudson, the Eleventh and Seven- teenth Regiments remained mostly in Mississippi, though part of them came to Arkansas. While in Mississippi, they had a number of minor engagements. Among other exploits, they captured a gunboat on the Yazoo river. This capture was made by Major B. B. Chism, now Secretary of State, with a few men of the Seventeenth Regiment. THE YE AB 1861. 407 At Keller's Lane, in Louisiana, June 23d, 1863, Lieutenant DeVaughan was wounded. Lieutenant-Colonel Mark Miller was killed in Arkansas, he being with that portion of the com- mand which came west of the Mississippi. The Twelfth Arkansas Infantry was organized under a commission for the purpose, issued to E. W. Gantt, of Wash- ington, and he became its first Colonel. The Regiment first went into camp near Memphis, and from there were moved to Fort Donelson. They went through the siege of that place, and were made prisoners at its capitulation, February 16th, 1862. They were exchanged in 1862, and rendezvoused at Jackson, Mississippi. It was re-organized under the following officers : T. J. Reid, Colonel; E. C. Jordan, Lieutenant-Colonel; John S. Walker, Major; W. L. Hemmingway, Adjutant; C. H. Jonas, Quartermaster. At the siege of Port Hudson, the following Captains were in command: Company "A," Captain N. W. Stewart; Company "B," Captain Wm. P. Dohnell ; Company "€," Captain N. L. W. Johnson; Company "D," Captain E. P. Linzue; Company "E," Captain W. F. Glasgow; Com- pany "F," Captain J. C. Bowen; Company a G," Captain A. E. Doggett; Company "H," Captain J. E. Inge; Com- pany "I," Captain J. Archer; Company "K," Captain J. B. Davis. The new regiment, when re-organized, only contained about 200 men, so the field officers were sent to Arkansas to recruit, while the line officers and the men were sent to Port Hudson, and temporarily consolidated with the Eleventh Ar- kansas, Colonel Logan, in General W. N. R. Beall's Bri- gade. On the return of the field officers with recruits the reg- iment became independent again, and participated in the de- fense of Port Hudson, having about 300 men for duty, and were made prisoners at its capitulation, July 9th, 1863. The privates and non-commissioned officers were paroled, and the 408 IIISTOBY OF ARKANSAS. commissioned officers were sent as prisoners to Johnson's Island, where they remained until about the close of the war, only regaining their liberty at that time. During the siege of Port Hudson, Lieutenant-Colonel E. C. Jordan, Adjutant W. L. Hemmingway and Captain H. L. W. Johnson and many of the men were killed. Upon the death of Lieuten- ant-Colonel Jordan, Major John S. Walker became Lieuten- ant-Colonel, Captain T. C. Smith became Major, and Lieutenant John R. Thornton became Adjutant, succeeding Lieutenant Hemmingway. Thirteenth Arkansas Infantry — Field and Staff : — James C. Tappan, Colonel; A. D. Grayson, Lieutenant-Colonel; J. A. McNeeley, Major. Company "A," Captain Robert B. Lambert ; Company "B," Captain B. C. Crump; Company "C," Captain Ben- jamin Harris ; Company "D," Captain Balfour; Company "E," Captain J. M. Pollard; Company "F," Captain Dunn; Company "G," Captain Shelton ; Company "H," Captain Johnson ; Company "I," (name unknown); Com- pany "K," George Hunt. Strength of regiment, at or- ganization, about 1,000 men. It was in the battles of Belmont, November 7th, 1861, and Shiloh, April 6th and 7th, 1862, after which it was re-organ- ized, and was in those of Perry ville, Kentuck}^ October 7th, 1862; Murfreesboro, December 31st, 1862; January 2d, 1863 ; Chickamauga, September 19th and 20th, 1863; Mis- sionary Ridge, November 23d, 24th and 25th, 1863 ; Ring- gold Gap, November 26th, 1863, and all the battles under Cleburne. Colonel Tappan was promoted to Brigadier-Gen- eral, and transferred to the Trans-Mississippi Department, where he commanded a brigade, composed of Colonel Shaler's Regiment ; Colonel Shaver's Regiment ; the Seventh Arkansas Infantry; Colonel R. L. Dawson's Regiment, the Sixteenth Arkansas; and Colonel Grinstead's Regiment, taking part in l he operations around Little Rock, September 10th, 1863, THE YEAB 1861. 409 and in the battles of Jenkins' Ferry, April 30th, 1864; an d Pleasant Hill, Louisiana, April 9th, 1864. Lieutenant-Col- onel Grayson, of this regiment, was killed at Shiloh, and Major J. A. McNeeley became Lieutenant-Colonel, and on the promotion of Colonel Tappan became Colonel, R. A. Duncan becoming Major. The Fifteenth Arkansas Infantry was organized at Mound City, Tennessee, six miles above Memphis, on the Mississippi river, May 14th, 1861, and Patrick R. Cleburne was elected Colonel. He had before that time been Captain of a com- pany which went from Helena to Little Rock, in February, 1 86 1, to assist in the capture of the arsenal there, and which bore the name of the Yell Guards, named after Colonel and Governor Archibald Yell, who fell at the battle of Buena Vista, in the Mexican War. Cleburne was at first a private in the company, but, on a complete organization, was elec- ted Captain; Edward H. Cowley, First Lieutenant ; James Blackburne, Second Lieutenant ; Lucius E. Polk, Third Lieutenant. The company numbered 115 men, and con- tained in its original membership four officers, who be- came Generals ; P. R. Cleburne and Thomas C. Hind- man, Major-Generals ; J. C. Tappan, and Lucius E. Polk, Brigadier-Generals. Upon the promotion of Captain Cle- burne, First Lieutenant Edward H. Cowley became Cap- .tain of the Yell Rifles. J. K. Patton was Lieutenant- Colonel, and J. T. Harris, Major. Both of these officers were killed at the battle of Shiloh, and Captain Cowley, who acted as Major, after the fall of Major Harris, was wounded in the head. The regiment soon went to a point on the Mississippi river, afterwards known as Fort Pillow, where, under the direction of Colonel Cleburne, entrenchments were thrown up, and the place was named Fort Cleburne, but the name was afterwards changed to Fort Pillow. 416 HISTORY OF ARKANSAS. In July, 1861, the regiment was moved to Pittman's Ferry, in Randolph county, and placed under command of General W. J. Hardee, who had a force of about 6,000 men there. From here Hardee advanced into Missouri, towards Pilot Knob, and went as far as Greenville. After a stay of a few weeks at Greenville, he returned to Pittman's Ferry, and from there the regiment was transferred east of the Mississippi, and went to Bowling Green, Kentucky, and was placed under the command of General Albert Sidney Johnston. The regiment, up to this time, had been called the First Arkansas Volun- teers, and it became known as the Fifteenth Arkansas Infan- try. During the winter they went under Colonel Cleburne, with one piece of artillery and a squadron of Terry's Texas Rangers, 1,200 men in all, on an expedition against James- town ; but the Federals retired without a combat. A short while after this, Colonel Cleburne was made a Brigadier-Gen- eral. The regiment retreated out of Kentucky, to Corinth, Mis- sissippi, with General Albert Sidney Johnston, in the spring of 1862, and took part in the battle of Shiloh, April 6th and 7th, 1862, where they lost heavily, particularly in officers. They were in General Cleburne's Brigade, and went with him on the expedition into Kentucky, being in Kirby Smith's ad- vance, and took part in the battle of Richmond, August 30th, 1862. They retreated out of Kentucky with General Bragg, and took part in the battle of Murfreesboro, December 31st, 1862, and January 2d, 1863 ; and in those of Chickamauga, September 19th and 20th, 1863 ? Missionary Ridge, Novem- ber 23d, 24th and 25th, 1863, and Ringgold Gap, Novem- ber 27th, 1863. By this time its number had become so de- pleted, that in this engagement it was consolidated with the First Arkansas, under command of Colonel John W. Col- quitt. On the 13th of December, 1862, General Cleburne was promoted to Major-General, and the regiment was per- manently consolidated with the Thirteenth Arkansas, and THE YEAB 1861. 4II passed to the Brigade of General Lucius E. Polk, and were in Cleburne's Division and Hardee's Corps, in Johnston and Hood's Army. On the opening of the Campaign of 1864, they took part in the battles of Resaca, May 13th, 14th and 15th, 1864 ; Pickett's Mill, May 26th; Dallas, May 28th ; New Hope Church, May 29th ; Kennesaw Mountain,. June 17th to July 3d ; Peach Tree Creek, July 20th ; Atlanta, July 22d ; Ezra Church, July 28th ; Jonesboro, August 31st; Franklin, November 30th; Nashville, December 15th and 16th, 1864; Bentonville, March 19th, 1865, and the remnant surviving surrendered with Johnston in North Carolina, April 18th, 1865. They fought with the utmost gallantry everywhere, and the long list of battles in which they took part will attest their heroic devotion. The Fifteenth Arkansas Regiment was organized in 1861, with the following officers : James Gee, Colonel ; John C. Wright, Lieutenant-Colonel ; P. Lynch Lee, Major. Ben. W. Johnson, a private of the company, was afterwards made Adjutant. The Captains of the regiment were : Company "A," Captain Proctor; Company U B," Captain H. Purefoy; Company "C," John C. Wright, but upon his election as Lieutenant-Colonel, Captain L. W. Mathews succeeded him; Company "D," Captain Frank Jordan; Company "E," Captain Ferguson; Company "F," Captain Alex. Byrne. At first it consisted of only six companies, and as such en- tered the service ; but upon the breaking up of Colonel Marsh Walker's regiment of Tennesseeans and Arkansans, conse- quent upon his promotion to Brigadier-General, four com- panies were added to it, making ten companies in all. The original regiment went first to Memphis, and were at Columbus, Kentuck}^, in the winter of 1861, and were then at Fort Hindman, opposite Fort Henry, in 1862, where they took part in their first engagement. They then were moved 412 HIS TOUT OF ARKANSAS. to Fort Henry, where they worked the guns of the Fort in the attack on that place, and before its surrender escaped to Fort Donelson. At Fort Donelson they were hotly engaged, and fought with the utmost gallantry, losing frightfully. In this battle they charged and took the Federal works outside of the fort — the first heights and the first works they had ever seen. In this engagement they lost fully one-fourth of the entire regiment in killed and wounded. Captain Frank Jor- dan, of Company "D," was killed and Adjutant Ben. W. Johnson was wounded. The entire regiment, men and officers, were made prison- ers in the capitulation. The men were sent as prisoners to Camp Butler, and the officers to Alton penitentiary, used as a military prison, then to Camp Chase, and then to Fort War- ren. Lieutenant-Colonel John C. Wright escaped from prison, and coming west to the Mississippi river, was assigned to duty under General Hindman. The remainder of the of- ficers were all exchanged in 1862, and rendezvousing near Jackson, Mississippi, the regiment was re-organized. The following were the officers after the re-organization : Ben. W. Johnson, of Camden, Colonel; P. L. Lee, Lieuten- ant-Colonel; W. E. Steward, Major; J. E. Baker, Adjutant. The following were the Captains of the several companies composing the regiment : Company "A," Captain John Stevenson; Company "B," Captain Joseph Daniels; Company "C," Captain James Franklin; Company "D," Captain John Hubbard; Com- pany "E," Captain Ed. Wilson; Company "F," Captain William Walker; Company "G," Captain Al. Reed; Com- pany "H," Captain Wilkerson ; Company "I," Captain L. W. Matthews; Company "K," Captain McClung. After the' re-organization they took part in the battles of Cross' Landing, Louisiana; Greenfield; Plain's Store; Neal's Field, where, with the First Alabama and Thirteenth Mississippi, they defeated a much larger force of Federals ; THE YEAR IS 61. 4 J 3 and were in the siege of Port Hudson, on the capitulation of which they were made prisoners, and remained so to the close of the war. Their loss in the siege was very great. They went into it 484 strong, but at the surrender had only 92 men on their feet. Captain Stevenson, of Company "A," was wounded, and died from his wounds while in prison ; Captain Reed, Company a G," was killed May 29th; Captain Hub- bard, of Company "D," was killed; and. Captain Ed. Wil- son was wounded by the concussion of a shell, from the effects of which he ultimately died. The regiment was com- posed of splendid fighting material, and made as gallant sol- diers as ever composed any army. The Sixteenth Regiment of Arkansas Infantry was organ- ized at Calahan's Springs, in Benton county, Arkansas, within one-fourth mile of the site of the town of Rogers, since built. The organization of the regiment was as follows : Colonel John F. Hill, from Johnson county; Lieutenant-Colonel Wm. T. Neal, from Washington county, Major Farmer, from Johnson county; Adjutant Benjamin F. Pixley, Second Lieutenant, Company "G;" Assistant Quartermaster, A. M. Ward, of Johnson county. The Captains of the various companies were as follows : Company "A," Captain L. N. C. Swaggerty, from Johnson county; Company "B," Captain Turner, from Johnson county; Company "C," Captain John Connelly, from John- son county; Company "D," Captain Wm. Baily, from Car- roll county; Company "F," Captain Goodnight, from Stone county; Company "G," Captain J. P. Carnahan, from Wash- ington county ; Company "H," Captain Kelly, from Pike county; Company "I," Captain Daniel Boon, from Madison county; Company "K," Captain John Lawrence, from Searcy county. The regiment was re-organized early in November, 1861, and was quartered at Elm Springs until February 16th, 1862, when it broke camp, and met General Price's Army there 414 HISTORY OF ARKANSAS. on the retreat from Missouri. It fell back with that Army to Boston Mountain. Early in March it advanced upon Gen- eral Curtis, and took part in the battle of Pea Ridge, or Elk Horn. The regiment was on the extreme right of the Army, in line, as it then faced. General McCulloch was killed in the immediate front of, and not more than 60 yards from, the regiment. It charged the Federals over his body. It was then in Hebert's Brigade. The Army fell back to Frog Bayou, below Van Buren. About this time the regiment was brigaded with four Mis- souri regiments, at times commanded by Colonel F. Cocke- rell, now of the United States Senate; Colonel Elijah Gates, late Treasurer of Missouri; Colonel Pritchard, killed at Corinth, and Colonel McCowan. The brigade was commanded by General Little. The regiment went with General Price to Corinth, Mississippi, early in April, and arrived just after the battle of Shiloh. The Army was re-organized while at Corinth, in May, 1862, when the following changes were made : Colonel David Province, formerly Captain of Batter}?; B. F. Pixlee, for- merly Lieutenant of Company U G," Lieutenant-Colonel; J. M. Pittman, Major; John S. Tutt, Adjutant ; David Bron- augh, Sergeant-Major; Arch. S. McKennon, First Lieuten- ant of Company "E," Acting Assistant Quartermaster ; Sam Hays, Second Lieutenant of Company "G," Acting Com- missary. companies : Company "A," Captain L. N. C. Swaggerty; Company "B," Captain Jesse L. Cravens; Company U C," Captain James Gearwood ; Company "D," Captain E. G. Mitchel; Company "F," Captain William B. Stevens; Company "G," Captain J. P. Carnahan ; Company "H," Captain G. D. R. Preston, afterwards John B. Cloud; Company "I," Captain Daniel Boone; Company "K," Captain James Waldon. THE YEAH IS 61. 4*5 The regiment took part in several skirmishes before the evacuation of Corinth. In September, 1862, it was engaged in the battle of Iuka, Mississippi, in which Brigadier-General Little was killed. The brigade was then placed under com- mand of Colonel Elijah Gates. In October, 1862, it took part in the attack on Corinth, in which quite a number of men and officers were killed and wounded. Shortly afterwards, it was detached from the First Missouri Brigade, and brigaded with other Arkansas troops. This occurred at Holly Springs, Mississippi. This brigade was commanded by Colonel Jordan E. Cravens. In a few days it was detached, and with the Twenty-third Arkansas, Colonel O. P. Lyles ; Eighteenth Arkansas, Colonel Robert H. Crockett, and Fourteenth Arkansas, Colonel Pleasant Fowler, was sent to Port Hudson, Louisiana, when it was brigaded with these troops, and the Eleventh Arkansas, Col- onel Logan ; Twelfth Arkansas, Colonel Reed ; Fifteenth Arkansas, Colonel Ben. Johnson, and Seventeenth Arkansas, Colonel Griffith, also Wilson's Battalion Arkansas Infantry. At this place they were commanded by Brigadier-General William N. R. Beall. They remained at Port Hudson until the siege of that place; took part in the siege, which lasted 48 days, and were captured by General N. P. Banks, at the surrender of that place, on the 9th of July, 1863. During the siege the regiment lost quite a number of men and officers, among whom was Lieutenant-Colonel B. F. Pixlee. Thereupon the following promotions were made : Ma- jor M. Pittman, to Lieutenant-Colonel; Captain L. N. C. Swaggerty, to Major ; Lieutenant Jesse Adams, to Captain of Company "A." The men were paroled, and the officers sent to Johnson's Island, Ohio, where they were retained as prisoners until the close of the war. Some of the officers, however, escaped after the place capitulated. Among these were Captain Daniel Boone, and Lieutenants G. J. Crump and Bill McConnel 41 6 HISTORY OF ARKANSAS. who jumped from the transport while en route to prison, and swam ashore. Captain Cravens, Lieutenants Wilson and Bailey, and Captain Paynor, escaped through the lines. These officers afterwards collected as many of the men as could be got together, consolidated with fragments of other regiments, and fought during the war, but the individuality of the regiment was destroyed at the surrender of Port Hud- son. In August, 1861, Colonel Sam W. Williams resigned as a member of the Military Board, and obtained from the Board authority to raise a regiment to rendezvous at Dardanelle. With the assistance of George W. Lemoyne, who raised four companies, the regiment was organized with nine companies, and was numbered the Seventeenth Arkansas Infantry Regi- ment. Colonel Williams yielded to Lemoyne the position of Colonel of the regiment, and he was commissioned as such. The following were the field and staff officers : George W. Lemoyne, Colonel; Sam W. Williams, Lieutenant-Colonel; Lawrence, of Danville, Major ; William A. Dowdle, Adjutant. COMPANIES. Company "A," from Conway county, Captain J. M. Dowdle; Company "B," from Conway county, Captain Bryan B. King; Company "C," from Pope county, Cap- tain Harsell; Company "D," from Yell county, Captain John Mills; Company "E," from Johnson county, Captain John Perry; Lieutenants Shropshire and Mears ; Company "F," from Yell county, Captain Bone; Company "G," from Prairie county, Captain Bull; Company "H," from Pope county (name unknown) ; Company "I," from Yell county, Captain William Herrod. Major Lawrence was killed at Des Arc, on the way to Pocahontas, and William A. Dowdle became Major, and was killed at the battle of Corinth. Jordan E. Cravens, of Com- pany "G," became Major. The regiment went first to Fort THE YEAR 1861. 417 Pillow, where they remained some time. They were in the battle of Corinth, October 3d and 4th, 1862, in Cabell's Bri- gade, where they fought with the utmost heroism, and were almost annihilated. After this battle, so few of them being left, they were consolidated with the Twenty-first Arkansas, Colonel McCarver's Regiment, and Jordan E. Cravens, who had been a private in Company "G," was elected Colonel of the Consolidated Regiment, which was thereafter called the Twenty-first Arkansas. They were then moved back of Vicksburg, and took part in the battles against Grant on Black river, May 17th, 1863. They were then moved into Vicksburg, and went through the siege, there constituting a part of the force which for so long a time defended that point, and were surrendered at its capitulation, July 4th, 1863, and were paroled, the officers going to prison. In the engage- ment on Big Black river, Colonel Cravens, with other regi- mental officers, were made prisoners, and were sent to John- son's Island. The Seventeenth Arkansas Infantry (the Second regiment with that number) was organized at Bentonville, Arkansas. The first officers were Frank Rector, Colonel ; John Griffith, Lieutenant-Colonel — both being of Fort Smith. In a short while the regiment was moved east of the Mississippi river, and was re-organized at Tupelo, Mississippi. On the re- organization the following became the officers : John Griffith, Colonel; Dodson, Lieutenant-Colonel; B. F. Jett, Major. The companies were commanded by Captains Cliff Thom- ason, — — Van Hoose, E. D. Jett, David Arbuckle, Sparks, and Ed. Adams. All the companies were Northwest Arkansas men, except Captain E. D. Jett's Company, which was from Hempstead county. The regiment took part in the battles of Elkhorn, March 7th, 1862; Iuka Springs, September 19th; Corinth, 27 418 HISTORY OF ARKANSAS. October 4th, 1862, and the siege of Port Hudson ; operations at which commenced March 14th, 1863, by an attack from the fleet, and ended July 9th, by the capitulation of the garrison. While at Port Hudson, the Seventeenth and Eleventh Regiments were consolidated and placed under the command of Colonel John Griffith. When the investiture of the fort was made, May 28th, some of the companies of the Eleventh Regiment were outside the fort and made their way to the Trans-Mississippi Department in safety. The Seventeenth's officers and men were made prisoners in the capitulation of the fort. The commissioned officers were carried as prisoners to Johnson's Island, where they were kept until March 21st, 1865, when they were started through on exchange, and reaching Point Lookout, Maryland, were de- tained there several weeks, during which time Lee's surren- der took place. They were then transferred to Fort Dela- ware, where they remained about two months ; when the war having entirely closed, they were set at liberty. This ap- plied to all other officers who were prisoners at Johnson's Island, as well as those of the Seventeenth Regiment. The non-commissioned officers and privates were placed on parole and allowed to return home until exchanged. Hon. Ben. B. Chism, Secretary of State, from 1889 to 1891, was a member of Captain David Arbuckle's Compan}/, in this regiment, and commanded the company at the age of 18 years, after the capture of Captain Arbuckle, at Port Hudson. The Eighteenth Arkansas was mustered in at Devall's Bluff. The field and staff officers were: D. W. Carroll, of Pine Bluff, Colonel; John J. Daly, of Camden, Lieutenant- Colonel; Robert H. Crockett, of Dewitt, Major. COMPANIES. Company "A," Captain Thompson. Company "B," Captain R. M. Thrasher. Company "C," Captain James Peel. Company "D," Captain Robertson. Company "E," Captain Barnett. Company "G," Captain Chas. THE YEAR 1861. 419 Lynch; First Lieutenant, Charles Moore. Company "H," Captain W. N. Parish; First Lieutenant, John B.Walker; Second Lieutenant, Isaacs ; Third Lieutenant, John W. Jay, This company was enlisted from Saline and Pulaski counties. Company "I," Captain Samuel Sutherland. Company "K," D. W. Carroll, Captain: but upon his be- coming Colonel of the Regiment, W. F. Owen, of Pine Bluff, became Captain ; JamesHellums, First Lieutenant ; Pink Adkins, Second Lieutenant. Enlisted from Jefferson county. The regiment when first organized was a very full com- mand, and numbered over 1,000. They went first to Fort Pillow, Kentucky, where from the wretched drinking water which they were compelled to use and other causes, great sickness and mortality prevailed. From there they were transferred to Corinth, Mississippi, where they fared no better, over half of the regiment being down sick. Among these, Colonel D. W. Carroll became so ill and broken in health that he was compelled to relinquish his command, and Lieu- tenant-Colonel J. J. Daly thereupon became Colonel. The regiment took part in the battle of Iuka Springs, September 1 6th, 1862, and the battle of Corinth, October 4th, 1862, and were fearfully cut to pieces. Of all who went into the battle of Corinth, about 300 men, only 43 were left unhurt. Col- onel Daly was killed, being mortally wounded and died the next day. Upon his fall, the Major of the regiment being away on detached service, Captain W. Nelson Parish, of Com- pany "H," took command of the regiment, and led it during the remainder of the battle. He was wounded in the hip. Lieutenant John B. Walter, of Company "H," was shot through the leg. Captain Parish was promoted from Captain to Lieutenant-Colonel, for his gallant conduct on this day, Major Robert H. Crockett, becoming Colonel of the regiment by promotion. The regiment was then moved to Port Hudson, went through the siege, and were made prisoners at its capitulation. The officers were 42 O HIS TOBY OF ABEANSAS. conveyed as prisoners to Johnson's Island, Ohio, where they underwent a dreary imprisonment, from that time until in January, 1865, when they were exchanged, and were moved to Texas. The privates, at the time of the capture, were paroled until exchanged. Lieutenant- Colonel Parish joined them at Marshall, Texas, Febru- ary, 1865, but no further active proceedings taking place before the fall of the Confederacy, they were surrendered with Kirby Smith's Arrrry, May 26th, 1865, and what few were left of the regiment, returned to their homes. As the prison- ers were being conve}'ed to prison on boats up the Mississippi river, Lieutenant James Heliums and Pink Adkins, of Com- pany "K," jumped off the boat between Napoleon and Helena, and, by swimming three miles, made their escape. The Nineteenth Arkansas Infantry was organized at Devall's Bluff, about April 2d, 1862, by electing H. P. Smead, Colonel; Ben Hale, Lieutenant-Colonel; and D. L. Kilgore, Major; T. P. Dockery, Quartermaster; Hezekiah Bussey, Commissary. James G. Johnson, of Lewisville ; H. G. P.Williams, of Hillsboro; B. R. Matthews, of El Do- rado; John Cook, of Falcon; Perry W. H. Dismukes; J. T. Kendrick, of Columbia county; Wm. C. Langford, of El- Dorado ; Wm. Ogden and Henry, were each captains of companies at the first organization. At its re-organization east of the Mississippi, Thomas P. Docker}^ was elected Colonel, W. H. Dismukes, Lieutenant-Colonel, and H. G. P. Wil- liams, Major. On organizing, the regiment went to Memphis, and from there to Fort Pillow, and was in thefcombardmentof that place ; thence went to Corinth, Mississippi, was then re-organized under an Act of the Confederate Congress, approved April 16th, 1862. The regiment took part in all the battles in Missis- sippi, and always deported themselves as courageous soldiers. Hon. B. F. Askew was a member of this regiment. After THE TEAR 1861. 421 the promotion of Colonel Dockery, Lieutenant-Colonel Dis- mukes became Colonel. The regiment was captured on Black river, behind Vicks- burg, in 1863, an d detained as prisoners of war. After being exchanged, Major Kilgore assisted in raising another regi- ment, called the Second Arkansas Cavalry, but better known as Crawford's Regiment, William A. Crawford, being Colonel, and Major Kilgore became Lieutenant-Colonel, serving to the end of the war. The Ninteenth Arkansas Infantry was organized at Nash- ville, Arkansas, in November, 1861, with the following offi- cers: C. L. Dawson, Colonel; P. R. Smith, Lieutenant- Colonel; Joseph H. Anderson, Major; A. S. Hutchinson, Adjutant. COMPANIES. Company "A," Captain Castleman ; Company "B," Cap- tain Gabe Stewart; Company "C," Captain Spars; Com- pany "D," Captain J. H. Carter; Company "E," Captain Nathan Eldridge ; Company "F," Captain D. H. Hamiter ; Company "G," Captain D. C. Cowling, afterwards Captain George M. Clark, after the capture of Arkansas Post; Com- pany "H," Captain Featherston ; Company "I" Captain Burton H. Kinsworthy; Company "K," Captain Herndon. The regiment took part in the battles of Elkhorn, March 7th, 1862, and Arkansas Post, January nth, 1863. At the capture of Arkansas Post, about one-half only of the regiment was made prisoners, the remaining portion not be- ing of the garrison. The portion which was captured was taken to northern prisons, and the men were exchanged at City Point, Virginia, in May, 1863. After being exchanged, they were consolidated with a portion of the Twenty-fourth Arkansas, Colonel Portlock's Regiment, which had likewise been made prisoners. This new regiment went through the battles of Chickamauga, September 19th and 20th, 1863 j Missionary Ridge, November 23d and 25th, 1863 ; in all the 422 UlSTOBY OF ARKANSAS. battles of the Georgia campaign, from Dalton to the fall of Atlanta; on Hood's raid through Tennessee, and in all the battles under Joe Johnston, in North Carolina, and surren- dered with him, April 26th, 1865. The strength of the reg- iment at organization was 800 men; at the surrender 300 or 350. Adjutant A. H. Hutchinson eventually became Colo- nel of the regiment. That portion of the original Nine- teenth which was not captured, now consolidated with a por- tion of a regiment which had been commanded by Colonel Thomas P. Dockery. The regiment thus formed took a new number. The Twentieth Arkansas Infantry had the following offi- cers : George King, Colonel ; Carrigan, Lieutenant-Col- onel ; James H. Fletcher, Major. On the re-organization of the regiment they were : Henry P.Johnson, Colonel; James H. Fletcher, Lieutenant-Colo- nel; Dan. W. Jones, Major. Colonel Johnson being killed at the battle of Corinth, and Lieutenant-Colonel Fletcher resigning shortly afterwards on account of ill health, Major Dan. W. Jones was promoted to the position of Colonel, and commanded the regiment. The regiment was at the bombardment of Fort Pillow ; in the battles of Farmington, Mississippi, May 9th, 1862; Cor- inth, October 3d, 4th and 5th, 1862; Coffeeville, Mississippi, December 5th, 1862 ; Big Black, behind Vicksburg, and at the siege of Vicksburg, at the capitulation of which, July 4th, 1863, they were made prisoners. After being exchanged, they further took part in the battles of Mark's Mill, April 25th, 1864, an ^ Jenkins' Ferry, April 30th, 1864, which bat- tles were fought in Arkansas; and were on Price's raid to Missouri, taking part in the battles of Pilot Knob, Septem- ber 26th, 1864, Booneville, Independence, Westport and Marias des Cygnes. At the battle of Corinth, Colonel H. P. Johnson was killed, October 4th, 1862, and Major Dan. W. J6nes was THE YEAR 1861. 423 desperately wounded, and was taken prisoner. He was shot through the body just below the heart, but recovered from his wound, and was Attorney-General of the State from 1885 to 1889. Major Robertson was killed in the battle of Big Black. Colonel H. P. Johnson was born in Missouri, August 6th, 1823, and at the time of his death was in the 40th year of his age. The Twenty-third Arkansas Infantry Regiment, as orig- inally organized, contained the following field and staff officers : Charles W. Adams, of Helena, Colonel ; Simon P. Hughes, of Monroe county, recent Governor of Arkansas, Lieutenant-Colonel; J. S. Robinson, of Chicot county, Major. The line officers were: Captain A. A. Adair, of Craig- head county ; Captain E. McAllaster, of Crittenden county ; Captain Hillis, of Craighead county ; Captain John Clendennin, of Phillips county; W. W. Smith, of Monroe county (Associate Justice of the Supreme Court, 1882 to 1888); Captain Tom Westmoreland, of Poinsett county; Captain J. B. Robinson; but upon his being elected Major, Lieutenant Craycraft, of Chicot, became Captain. Captain John B. Baxter, of Monroe county. Governor Hughes was the first Captain of this company, but upon his becoming Lieutenant-Colonel, Lieutenant Baxter became Captain. Captain Seward, of St. Francis county; Captain Brown Dolson, of Cross county. The strength of the regiment, at organization, was about 900 men. In 1862, the regiment was re-organized at Tupelo, Missis- sippi, when the following were elected field officers, to-wit: O. P. Lyles, of Crittenden county, Colonel ; A. A. Penning- ton, of Clark county, Lieutenant-Colonel ; E. R. Black, of Monroe county, Major; Capt. McMurray, of Chicot county, Quartermaster; Captain Norton, of Phillips county, Commissary ; Dr. C. W. Lewis, of Crittenden county, Adju- tant. 424 HISTORY OF ARKANSAS. The Twenty-third took part in the battles of Iuka Springs, September 19th and 20th, 1862; Corinth, October 4th and 5th, 1862 ; and Davis' Bridge on the retreat. After this battle the Twenty-third Arkansas, the Eighteenth, the Seventeenth, Sixteenth and Fifteenth Arkansas and Jones' Battalion were formed into a brigade, and placed under command of Colo- nel Lyles of the Twenty-third, and sent to Port Hudson, went through the siege of 48 days and nights, which that place endured, and were surrendered at its capitulation. It was eventually exchanged, and was mounted in compliment to its gallantry at the siege. The Twenty-fifth Arkansas Infantry had the following field and staff officers : Colonel, Charles Trumbull ; Lieutenant- Colonel, Semington, afterwards John Hufstedler; and Major, James J. Franklin. COMPANIES. Company "A," Captain John Hufstedler. Company "B," Captain Hammond. Company "C," Captain John Thomas, of Saline county. Company "D," Captain S. T. Black. Company "E," Captain Knowles. Company U F," Cap- tain J. J. Franklin, but upon his becoming Major of the regiment, First Lieutenant John O'Brien became Captain of the company. Company "G," Captain Stephen Smith. Company "H," Captain W. A. Cotter. Company "I," Captain J. G. Adams. Company "K," Captain John A. Wakefield. The regiment was at first in a brigade commanded by General Albert Rust; then under General Thomas J. Churchill ; then under General E. McNair, and lastly in the Arkansas Brigade of General D. H. Reynolds. They were at Fort Pillow; then at the battles of Shiloh, April 6th and 7th, 1862; Farmington, May 9th, 1862; Richmond, August 30th, 1862 ; Murfreesboro, December 31st, 1862, January 2d, 1863 ; Chickamauga, September 19th and 20th, 1863 ; Tunnel Hill, May 7th, 1864; Dalton, May 8th; Resaca, May THE YEAR 1861. 425 13th, 14th and 15th, 1864; New Hope Church, May 29th, June 3d, 1864; Kennesaw Mountain, June 17th to July 3d, 1864; Moore's Mill, July 19th, Peach Tree Creek, July 20th ; Atlanta, July 22d ; Ezra Church, July 28th ; Lovejoy Station, August 20th, Jonesboro, August 31st; Moon Station, October 3d ; Franklin, November 30th ; Nashville, December 15th and 16th; Sugar Creek, December 26th, 1864, and Bentonville, March 19th, 1865. Lieutenant-Colonel Hufstedler became Colonel of the Regiment and Major J. J. Franklin, Lieuten- ant-Colonel ; Captain Knowles, of Company "E," became Major, and was killed at Kennesaw Mountain, and Captain W. A. Cotter, of Company "H,' ? became Major. Major Franklin was wounded, and Captain S. T. Black was killed, at Murfreesboro. The Thirty-third Arkansas Infantry was organized at Cam- den, in June, 1862. The following were the officers: H. L. Grinstead, Colonel; H. W. McMillan, Lieutenant-Col- onel; W. L. Crenshaw, Major; A. M. Barns, Adjutant; Hugh McCollum, Sergeant-Major ; John W. Faust, Quarter- master; W. Y. Chester, Commissary of Subsistence; D. S. Williams, Surgeon; J. M. Pace, Assistant Surgeon. companies : Company "A," R. E. Arnold, Captain; W. F. Dixon, First Lieutenant; P. H. Dennis, Second Lieutenant; J. R. -Bustin, Third Lieutenant. Company "B," Thomas D. Thompson, Captain ; — — Yarbrough, First Lieutenant ; D. Newton, Second Lieutenant; J. T. Webster, Third Lieuten- ant. Company "C," 'Radford, Captain; Baird, First Lieutenant; J. A. Goodgame, Second Lieutenant. Company "D," O. H. Overstreet, Captain; J. M. Douglas, First Lieutenant; Wm. Cox, Second Lieutenant; Jake Bu- chanan, Third Lieutenant. Company "E," G. T. Williams, Captain; H. F. Steele, First Lieutenant; McCargo, Second Lieutenant. Company "F," W. T. Steele, Captain ; J. A. Ansley, First Lieutenant; Company "G," W. M. 426 history of Arkansas. Mitchell, Captain; J. W. Nixon, First Lieutenant; Henry Nelson, Second Lieutenant; G. W. Walker, Third Lieuten- ant. "Company "H," John Flint, Captain; T. M. East, First Lieutenant ; Ches. Buchanan, Second Lieutenant; Ben. Bogan, Third Lieutenant. Company "I," Irwin, Captain. Company "K," J. W. Lankford, Captain; S. Kennedy, First Lieutenant ; William Kennedy, Second Lieu- tenant ; Brazill, Third Lieutenant. Captain Dixon, Captain Lankford, and Lieutenant Hugh McCollum were killed, and several were wounded. This regiment was organized by direction of Mayor-Gen- eral Hindman, under the Conscript Act of 1862, but there were several hundred officers and men in it who belonged originally to the Eleventh, Twelfth, and Fifteenth Regiments of Arkansas Infantry, who escaped at the fall of Fort Donelson and Island No. 10, and were detained in the Trans-Missis- sippi Department by General Hindman's order. The above named were the Captains at the original organ- ization, many of whom resigned or died early. Only three — Captains Overstreet, Nixon and Flint — were Captains at the surrender. Captain Radford died at Little Rock, and Lieu- tenant Yarbrough at Dover, both in 1863. The regiment known as i 'King's Regiment" was organ- ized in the fall of 1862, with the following officers: Frank Rector, of Fort Smith, Colonel; George, of Missouri, Lieutenant-Colonel; J. P. King, of Crawford county, Major; W. T. Bourne, of Fort Smith, Adjutant ; Joe W. Bossert, of Fort Smith, Quartermaster; J. M. Pettigrew, of Fayetteville, Commissary; Dr. Prewitt, Surgeon. The Captains were: J. H. McCord, John J. Dillard, Ward, Elisha Mears, all of Sebastian county ; John Wallace, of Crawford county ; Edward Park, of Franklin county ; Truitt, of Pope county ; Howard, of John- son county, and Patten, of Benton county. TEE YEAB 1861. 427 Colonel Rector soon resigned, and was succeeced by Lieu- tenant-Colonel George, who became Colonel; Major J. P. King became Lieutenant-Colonel, and Captain H. J. McCord became Major. Colonel George then resigned, and Lieutenant-Colonel J. P. King became Colonel; Major H. J. McCord became Lieutenant-Colonel, and John J. Dillard became Major. Lieutenant-Colonel H. J. McCord suc- ceeded Colonel. King, and at the close of the war Captain John Wallace, of Van Buren, was Colonel. The first move the regiment made was to camp at Elm Springs, near Fayetteville. From there it went to the Mis- souri line, where it camped on the Pea Ridge battle ground, and remained there about two months, under command of General Rains. In October, 1862, the troops were ordered to fall back, and the regiment went into camp on the Arkan- sas river, at Mulberry creek. While here it was placed in a brigade, with the regiments of Colonels Pleasants, Hawthorn, and Brooks, under command of General James F. Fagan. The first battle in which the regiment took part was at Prairie Grove, December 7th, 1862, where it did excellent service under command of Colonel King. The next battle was at Helena, July 4th, 1863 ; then in the operations leading to the capture of Little Rock, and afterwards in the Red river cam- paign at Mansfield and Pleasant Hill, and at Jenkins' Ferry. The regiment originally mustered 1,037 rank and file. At the battle of Prairie Grove it mustered about 800 ; at Helena about 600. After the retreat from Little Rock, it was re- duced to less than 300, and was consolidated into four com- panies. Monroe's Cavalry Regiment— -or the First Arkansas Cav- alry Regiment, as styled on their muster and pay rolls — was organized about September 1st, 1862, at Silver Lake, or Clear Lake, near Arkansas Post, by the consolidation of the battalions of Major A. N. Johnson and Captain Pat. H. Wheat. Colonel James F. Fagan, of the Virginia Army, was 428 H1ST0BY OF ARKANSAS. Colonel; James C. Monroe, was Lieutenant-Colonel; A. N. Johnson, was Major ; Wyatt C. Thomas, Adjutant ; William H. Causine was the first Quartermaster, but soon after the organization was succeeded by Robert M. Littlejohn, who served to the close of the war; Z. P. H. Farr was Commis- sary. He soon resigned and was succeeded by A. J. Burt. Burt died, and Richard Atkinson was appointed and served to the close of the war. Dr. Prudom, of Hempstead county, was Surgeon, and Rev. S. H. Buchanan, now of Little Rock, was Chaplain. The regiment was composed of ten full com- panies. Company "A," from Hickory Plains and Prairie county, Captain Barnes, formerly of Memphis. He resigned, and Lieutenant Harshaw succeeded him. Company "B," Captain Jack O'Neal, from near Warren. He was promoted to Major, then to Lieutenant-Colonel, and was killed at the battle of Marks' Mills. G. S. Van Valken- burg, of Warren, became Captain of the company (after- wards a lawyer of Pine Bluff, and died in 1886). He re- signed, and Lieutenant Vance became Captain, and was killed in a skirmish near Pine Bluff. Company "C." Captain W. A. Alexander, of Washing- ton. George A. Davis, formerly of Litttle Rock, but now of Georgia, was once Captain of this company. Company "D," Captain A. V. Rieff, from Fayetteville. The company was from Washington, Hempstead county. Captain Rieff was promoted to Major, and then to Lieuten- ant Colonel. Lieutenant Wiley B. Stuart was promoted to Captain of the compan}*, and held that rank to the close of the war; but being in feeble health, the company was com- manded by Lieutenant R. A. Leslie for nearly two years. Company "E," Captain Blanton ; Harden, First Lieutenant ; Carr, Second Lieutenant. Captain Blan- ton and Lieutenant Harden resigned, and Lieutenant Carr commanded the company, and was killed on the Missouri raid. THE YEAR 1861. 429 Company "F," Captain Hanson. The company was from Montgomery county. Chastine, First Lieutenant; Vaught, Second Lieutenant, now of Mount Ida. Lieutenant Chastine became Captain, and commanded the company to the close of the war. Company "G," Captain Davis, from near Catfish Point, on the Mississippi river. The compan}? 1 was mostly from Jefferson county. Captain Davis was promoted to Major after the death of Major O'Neal at Marks' Mills. Company U H," mostly from Saline county. Captain Brown, now Doctor Brown, of Benton. Company "I," from Magnolia, Columbia county, Captain Todd. He resigned and Isaac Adair became Captain, serving as such to the close of the war. . Company "K," from the southeast portion of the State, Captain Wolf. Tott England, Regimental Bugler; Eli M. Caruth, Orderly. The strength of the regiment at the or- ganization was something over 1200 men, rank and file. The first battle in which the regiment took part after its organization, was the cavalry fight at Boonsboro, or Cane Hill, between Generals Marmaduke and Blount. It also took part in the battles of Prairie Grove, December 7th, 1862 ; Fayette- ville; Backbone Mountain, evacuation of Fort Smith; Pine Bluff; Elkins' Ferry, on Little Missouri river ; Poison Springs ; Marks' Mills; Pilot Knob, September 27th, 1864; Indepen- dence, Missouri; Marias des Cygnes, Kansas. The following officers of the regiment were killed : Lieu- tenant-Colonel Jack O'Neal, at Marks' Mills ; Captain Vance, near Pine Bluff; Lieutenant Carr, on the Missouri raid, Lieutenant Woodard commanding Company "K," at Pilot Knob, Missouri ; Wagonmaster, Tom Brown, at Marks' Mills. The following officers were wounded : Colonel Moore, at Pilot Knob ; Captain W. A. Alexander, at same ; Captain Brown at Poison Springs; Sergeant-Major Sandefur at Booneville, Mo. 43o HIS TOBY OF AllEANSAS. Muster roll of officers of Colonel Morgan's Regiment present September 30th, 1863. CO. "A" "B" "C" "D" "E" "G" o43 S. A. M. Wood's, 107 600 38 745 Ruggles' , 98 498 28 624 Breckenridge's, 5 2 240 12 304 Totals, 647 3 5 H3 184 3,95 J The aggregate loss to the Arkansas regiments in these bri- gades was 3,174 men killed, wounded and missing. General Beauregard reported his total loss in this engage- ment (both days) at 1,728 killed, 8,012 wounded, 956 miss- ing, making a total of 10,696. Nearly one-third of the total loss was of Arkansas troops. Upon the Confederate Army falling back to Corinth, it was joined there by General Van Dorn's Army, which had been 468 HISTOBY OF ARKANSAS. brought from west of the Mississippi river. On arriving at Corinth, May 4th, 1862, the First Arkansas Cavalry now dismounted ; Churchill's Regiment, the Second Arkansas Cavalry, likewise dismounted, Colonel Williamson's Regi- ment, the Fourth Arkansas Infantry, Colonel McNair's, and the Twenty-Fifth Regiment Arkansas Infantry, Colonel Hufstedler,were organized into a brigade, which was placed under command of General T. J. Churchill, who had now been promoted to Brigadier-General. The brigade was placed in a Division commanded by Major-General J. P. McCown along with a Texas brigade commanded first by General Joseph Hogg, and afterwards by General W. L. Cabell. The whole of these forces which had been moved from west of the Mississippi, were denominated "the Army of the West," and were under the command of General Earl Van Dorn, with General Sterling Price next in command. While in camp at Corinth, the troops suffered much from sickness among them, and experienced much fatality in their ranks. Measles, and a peculiarly malignant type of camp fever, prevailed, the latter supposed to be superinduced by the bad drinking water which they were compelled to use. The hospitals were full of sick men ; every regiment had its ranks thinned and depleted, and the mortuary list was very large. Many regiments had not as many as three companies on their feetfor duty, and only one or two officers. The Fourth Arkan- sas had 160 on its sick list, including the Colonel, Lieutenant- Colonel, Major, Chaplain, Sergeant-Major, four Captains, the Commissary and Quartermaster. Of these officers, Chaplain Black was the only one who died. Adjutant Bunn and Sergeant Gammage, were the only two Field or Staff officers of this regiment able to do duty. Other regiments were similarly situated. On the 20th of June, General Van Dorn was assigned to the command of the Army of the Mississippi, as it was called, and General McCown assumed command of the Army of the THE TEAR 1862. 469 West. This gave General Churchill temporary command of General McCown's Division, and Colonel McNair, as Senior- Colonel, was assigned to the command of Churchill's Brigade. On the 30th of June this portion of the army was moved to Chattanooga, where General McCown was assigned to the command of the Department of Chattanooga, the other officers remaining in their previous assignments. While these events were in progress, the war in the East had assumed gigantic proportions. From the time of assum- ing the chief command of the army after the battle of Manassas, in July, 1 86 1, General McClellan had devoted himself to the organization and perfection of the army designed for a move- ment on Richmond, but up to the spring of 1862, no forward move had been made. Now, however, General McClellan took the field for an advance which he himself had planned to be made by way of Fortress Monroe, and the lower part of Virginia, called the Peninsula, from whence this campaign has been known as the Peninsula Campaign. The course of events in this portion of the great theatre of war rolled swiflty by with Stonewall Jackson's memorable campaign in the val- ley of Virginia against McDowell, Banks, Shields and Fre- mont ; the battle of Seven Pines, May 30th, in which General Joseph E. Johnston being severely wounded, the command of the Army of Northern Virginia was given to Robert E. Lee, who thereafter became the central figure and chief leader of the Confederates Armies : through the seven days battles around Richmond, and terminating in the bloody battle of Malvern Hill, July 1st, 1862. McClellan's gigantic campaign having accomplished so lit- tle ; having in fact ended in positive failure, the Administration, growing dissatisfied, removed him from command, substituting in his stead General John Pope. This boastful General shared no better fate than his pre- decessors, and met with a disastrous defeat on the plains of Manassas, August 30th, 1862, at the same place or near where 47° HIS TOBY OF ARKANSAS. the former battle had been fought the year previous, and thus the second great movement in the East was overthrown. After this the command of the Army of the Potomac, as it was called, was restored to General McClellan. On the 5th of September, Lee crossed the Potomac. Then came Sharpsburg — on that awful field 40,000 Confederates, and 90,000 Federals, under McClellan, fought furiously from dawn until dark, with terrific loss on both sides, and lay down at night with no advantage to either. Neither side saw fit to renew the fight the next day, and after facing each other in- actively 24 hours, the Confederate Army returned to Vir- ginia. The Third Arkansas was one of the regiments which took part in these engagements. It was a part of General J. G. Walker's Brigade, which was commanded by Colonel Man- ning as Senior-Colonel, the regiment itself being commanded by Lieutenant-Colonel R. S. Taylor. At the battle of Sharps- burg, Colonel Manning was desperately wounded in the left arm and side, and the regiment itself lost many men in killed and wounded. Willis Sommervell, son of Willis Lewis Sommervell, of Dallas county, was among the killed. In the early part of September, 1862, President Lincoln was visited by a delegation of seven Governors of Northern States, and under their persuasion, in a conference held at Altoona, Pennsylvania, the policy of the Government, in the carrying on of the war, was changed from an upholding of the Constitution to include the abolition of slavery, as one of the objects for which the war was waged. Mr. Seward, Secre- taty of State, advised against it, because, he said, it would look to the world like an act of despair on the part of the Nation. Mr. Lincoln, however, on the 22d of September, issued a proclamation, declaring that if the South did not re- turn to its allegiance by January 1st, 1863, all the slaves within its limits should be set free. THE YE AB 1862. 47 1 On this subject of emancipation, it may be interesting to note that this proclamation of the President was the third one which had been promulgated during the existence of our difficulties, and that Mr. Lincoln had himself revoked or suppressed the two others. General John C. Fremont, in command in Missouri, issued the first one in September, 1861, emancipating all slaves owned by rebels in Missouri. Mr. Lincoln revoked this order, and directed General Fremont to modify it. On the 9th of May, 1862, General Hunter issued a similar one with relation to slaves in Georgia, Florida and South Carolina, and the President declared it void. As late as August, 1862, Mr. Lincoln wrote to Horace Greely : "My paramount object is to save the Union, and not either to save or destroy slavery. If I could save the Union without freeing any slave, I would do it. If I could save it by freeing all the slaves, I would do it ; and if I could do it by freeing some, and leaving others alone, I would also do that." Un- der the persuasion of the Governors, however, he now took the necessary definite step, and committed the Government to the policy of emancipation, as one of the objects for which the war was being waged. The States of the South not having returned to their alle- giance on or by January 1st, 1863, as directed, Mr. Lincoln, in accordance with the notice in his proclamation of Septem- ber, issued his second proclamation, declaring emancipation to be in effect from that date. It declared that "All persons held as slaves within the States of Arkansas, Texas, Louisi- ana," etc. (naming the remainder of the Confederate States, with exceptions of certain parts of some of them) "are, and henceforward shall be, free, and the Executive Government of the United States, including the military and naval authori- ties thereof, will recognize and maintain the freedom of said persons." The proclamation further announced that from those thus set free, persons of suitable condition would be received into 472 HIS TOBY OF ARKANSAS. the service of the United States as soldiers, sailors, etc. In the further progress of affairs many regiments of such troops were recruited into the Federal Army, and served therein to the close of the war, and many are now retained as soldiers in its permanent standing army. This proclamation gave rise to considerable discussion in the South. There were those who believed that it should be met by a counter-action on the part of the Confederacy, opening its army to the enlistment of the negroes, offering freedom for themselves and their families as the reward of faithful service. Conspicuous among those holding this view, was General Cleburne, who prepared a memorial on the sub- ject, which, signed by himself and a number of other officers, was presented to President Davis. Mr. Davis did not think the suggestions wise. There were many difficulties to be overcome in adopting such a policy. The negroes — to their credit may it ever remain — were not drawn to any considerable extent from their fealty by the voice from the North ; they patiently tilled the fields and guarded the homes, while in many portions of the country all was practically in their power. GENERAL CLEBURNE'S MEMORIAL. To the Commanding General, Corps, Division, Brigade, and Begimental Com- manders, of the Army of Tennessee: General: — Moved by the exigency in which our country is now placed, we take the liberty of laying before you, unofficially, our views on the present state of affairs. Tbe subject is so grave, and our views so new, we feel it a duty both to you and the cause, that before going further, we should submit them for your judgment, and receive your suggestions in resrard to them. We, therefore, re- spectfully ask you to give us an expression of your views in the premises. We have now been fighting nearly three years, have spilt much of our best blood, and lost, consumed, or thrown to the flames an amount of property equal in value to the specie currency of the world. Through some lack in our system, the fruits of our struggle and sacrifices have invariably slipped away from us, and left us nothing but long lists of dead and mangled. Instead of standing defiantly on the borders of our territory, or harassing those of the enemy, we are hemmed in to-day into less than two-thirds of it, and still the enemy men- acingly confronts us at every point with superior forces. Our soldiers can see no end to this state of affairs, except in our own exhaustion; hence, instead of rising to the occasion, they are sinking into a fatal apathy, growing weary of THE YEAR 1862. 473 hardships and slaughters, which promise no results. In this state of things, it is easy to understand why there is a growing belief that some black catastrophe is not far ahead of us, and that unless some extraordinary change is soon made in our condition, we must overtake it. The consequences of this condition are showing themselves more plainly every day, restlessness of morals spreading everywhere, manifesting itself in the army in a growing disregard for private rights, desertion spreading to a class of soldiers it never dared to tamper with before, military commissions sinking in the estimation of the soldier, our sup- plies failing, our finances in ruins. If this state continues much longer, we must be subjugated. Every man should endeavor to understand the meaning of subjugation before it is too late. We can give but a faint idea when we say it means the loss of all we now hold most sacred, slaves and all other personal property, lands, homesteads, liberty, justice, safety, pride, manhood. It means that the history of this heroic struggle will be written by the enemy, that our youth will be trained by northern school-teachers, will learn from northern school books their version of the war, will be impressed by all the influences of history and education to regard our gallant dead as traitors, our maimed veter- ans as fit objects for derision. It means the crushing of southern manhood, the hatred of our former slaves, who will on a spy system be our secret police. The conqueror's policy is to divide the conquered into factions, and stir up animosity among them, and in training an army of negroes, the North, no doubt, holds this thought in perspective. We can see three great causes operating to destroy us. 1st. The inferiority of our armies to those of the enemy in point of numbers. 2d. The poverty of our single source of supply in comparison with his several sources. 3d. The fact that slavery from being one of our chief sources of strength at the commencement of the war, has now become, in a military point of view, one of our chief sources of weakness. The enemy already opposes us at every point with superior numbers, and is endeavoring to make the preponderance irresistible. President Davis, in his recent message, says the enemy "has recently ordered a large conscription, and made a subsequent call for volunteers, to be followed, if ineffectual, by a still further draft." In addition, the President of the United States announces that "he has already in training an army of one hundred thousand negroes as good as any troops," and every fresh raid he makes and new slice of territory he wrests from us will add to this force. Every soldier in our army already knows and feels our numerical inferiority to the enemy. Want of men in the field has prevented him from reaping the fruits of his victories, and has prevented him from having the furlough he expected after the last reorganization, and when he turns from the wasting armies in the field to look at the source of supply, he finds nothing in the prospect to encourage him. Our single source of supply is that portion of our white men fit for duty, and not now in the ranks. The enemy has three sources of supply; first, his own motley population; secondly, our slaves; and thirdly, Europeans, whose hearts are fired into a crusade against us by fictitious pictures of the atrocities of slav- ery, and who meet no hindrance from their governmeuts in such enterprise, be- cause these governments are equally antagonistic to the institution. In touching the 3d cause, the fact that slavery has become a military weak- ness, we may rouse prejudice and passion, but the time has come when it would 474 HIS TOBY OF ARKANSAS. be madness not to look at our danger from every point of view, and to probe it to tbe bottom. Apart from the assistance that home and foreign prejudice against slavery has given to the North, slavery is a source of great strength to the enemy, in a purely military point of view, by supplying him with an army from our granaries; but it is our most vulnerable point, a continual embarrassment, and in some respects an insidious weakness. Wherever slavery is once seriously disturbed, whether by the actual presence or the approach of the enemy, or even by a cavalry raid, the whites can no longer with safety to their property openly sympathize with our cause. The fear of their slaves is continually haunting them, and from silence and apprehension many of these soon learn to wish the war stopped on any terms; the next stage is to take the oath to save property, and they become dead to us, if not open enemies. To prevent raids, we are forced to scatter our forces, and are not free to move and strike like the enemy; his vulnerable points are carefully selected and fortified depots. Ours are found in every point where there is a slave to set free. All along the lines, slavery is comparatively value- less to us for labor, but of great and increasing worth to the enemy for informa- tion. It is an omnipresent spy system, pointing out our valuable men to the enemy, revealing our positions, purposes and resources, and yet acting so safely and secretly that there is no means to guard against it. Even in the heart of our country, where our hold upon this secret espionage is firmest, it waits but the opening fire of the enemy's battle line to wake it like a torpid serpent into ven- omous activity. In view of the state of affairs, what does our country propose to do? In the words of President Davis, "no effort must be spared to add largely to our effect- ive force as promptly as possible. The sources of supply are to be found in re- storing to the army all who are improperly absent, putting an end to substitu- tion, modifying the exemption law, restricting details, and placing in the ranks such of the able-bodied men now employed as wagoners, nurses, cooks, and other employe's as are doing service for which the negroes may be found compe- tent." Most of the men improperly absent, together with many of the exempts and men having substitutes, are now without the Confederate lines, and cannot be calculated on. If all the exempts capable of bearing arms were enrolled, it will give us the boys below eighteen, the men above forty-five, and those per- sons who are left at home to meet the wants of the country and the army; but this modification of the exemption law will remove from the fields and manu- factories most of the skill that directed agricultural and mechanical labor, and, as stated by the President, "details will have to be made to meet the wants of the country," thus sending many of the men to be derived from this source back to their homes again. Independently of this, experience proves that striplings and men above conscript age break down and swell the sick lists more than they do the ranks. The portion, now in our lines, of the class who have substitutes is not, on the whole, a hopeful element, for the motives that created it must have been stronger than patriotism, and these motives, added to what many of them will call breach of faith, will cause some to be not forthcoming and others to be unwilling and discontented soldiers. The remaining sources mentioned by the President have been so closely pruned in the Army of Tennessee that they will be found not to yield largely. The supply from all these sources, together with what we now have in the field, will exhaust the white race, and though it THE YEAR 1862. 475 should greatly exceed expectations, and put us on an equality with the enemy, or even give us temporary advantages, still we have no reserve to meet unex- pected disaster, or to supply a protracted struggle. Like past years, 1S64 will diminish our ranks by the casualties of war, and what source of repair is there left us? We, therefore, see in the recommendations of the President only a tem- porary expedient, which, at the best, will leave us, twelve months hence, in the same predicament we are in now. The President attempts to meet only one of the depressing causes mentioned; for the other two he has proposed no remedy. They remain to generate lack of confidence in our final success, and to keep us moving down hill as heretofore. Adequately to meet the causes which are now threatening ruin to our country, we propose, in addition to a modification of the President's plans, that we retain in service for the war all troops now in service, and that we immediately commence training a large reserve of the most cour- ageous of our slaves, and further, that we guarantee freedom within a reason- able time to every slave in the South, who shall remain true to the Confederacy in this war. As between the loss of independence and the loss of slavery, we assume that every patriot will freely give up the latter, give up the negro slave rather than be a slave himself. If we are correct in this assumption, it only remains to show how this great national sacrifice is, in all human probabilities, to change the current of success and sweep the invader from our country. Our country has already some friends in England and France, and there are strong motives to induce these nations to recognize and assist us, but they can- not assist us without helping slavery, and to do so, this would be in conflict with their policy for the last quarter of a century. England has paid hundreds of millions to emancipate her West India slaves and break up the slave trade. Could she now consistently spend her treasure to re-instate slavery in this country? But this barrier once removed, the sympathy and the interests of these and other nations will accord with our own, and we may expect from them both moral support and material aid. One thing is certain, as soon as the great sac- rifice to independence is made and known in foreign countries, there will be a complete change of front, in our favor, of the sympathies of the world. This measure will deprive the north of the moral and material aid which it now derives from the bitter prejudices with which foreigners view the institu- tion, a :d its war, if continued, will henceforth be so despicable in their eyes that , this source of recruiting will be dried up. It will leave the enemy's negro army no motive to fight for, and will exhaust the source from which it has been recruited. The idea that it is their special mission to war against slavery has held growing sway over the northern people for many years, and has at length ripened into an armed and bloody crusade against it. This baleful superstition has so far sup- plied them with a courage and constancy not their own. It is the most power- ful and honestly entertained plank in their war platform. Knock this away, and what is left? A bloody ambition for more tertitory, a pretended veneration for the Union, which one of their own most distinguished orators (Dr. Beecher, in his Liverpool speech), openly avowed was only used as a stimulus to stir up the anti-slavery crusade, and lastly the poisonous and selfish interests which are the fungus growth of the war itself. Mankind may fancy it a great duty to destroy slavery, but what interest can mankind have in upholding this remainder of the 476 HIS TOBY OF ARKANSAS. northern war platform? Their interests and feelings will be diametrically op- posed to it. The measure we propose will strike dead all John Brown fanati- cism and will compel the enemy to draw off altogether, or in the eyes of the world, to swallow the Declaration of Independence without the sauce and dis- guise of philantrophy. This delusion of fanaticism at an end, thousands ef northern people will have leisure to look at home and to see the gulf of despot- ism into which they themselves are rushing. The measure will, at one blow, strip the enemy of foreign sympathy and as- sistance, and transfer them to the South ; it will dry up two of his three sources of recruiting; it will take from his negro army the only motive it could have to fight against the South, and will probably cause much of it to desert over to us; it will deprive his cause of the powerful stimulus of fanaticism, and will enable him to see the rock on which his so-called friends are now piloting him. The immediate effect of the emancipation and enrollment of negroes on the military strength of the South would be : To enable us to have armies numerically super- ior to those of the North, and a reserve of any size we might think necessary : To enable us to take the offensive, move forward, and forage on the enemy. It would open to us, in prospective, another and almost untouched source of sup- ply, and furnish us with the means of preventing temporary disaster and carry- ing on a protracted struggle. It would instantly remove all the vulnerability, embarrassment, and inherent weakness which result from slavery. The approach of the enemy would no longer find every household surrounded by spies; the fear that sealed the master's lips, and the avarice that has, in so many cases, tempted him practically to desert us, would alike be removed. There would be no recruits awaiting the enemy with open arms, no complete history of every neighborhood with ready guides, no fear of insurrection in the rear, or anxieties for the fate of loved ones when our armies moved forward. The chronic irritation of hope deferred would be joyfully ended with the negro, and the sympathies of his whole race would be due to his native South. It would restore confidence in an early termination of the war with all its inspiring consequences, and even, if contrary to all expectations, the enemy should suc- ceed in overrunning the South, instead of finding a cheap, ready-made means of holding it down, he would find a common hatred and thirst for vengeance which would break into acts at every favorable opportunity, would prevent him from settling on our lands, and render the South a very unprofitable conquest, it would remove forever all selfish taint from our cause and place independence above every question of property. The very magnitude of the sacrifice itself, such as no nation has ever voluntarily made before, would appall our enemy, destroy his spirit and Lis finances, and fill our hearts with a pride and singleness of purpose which would clothe us with new strength in battle. Apart from all the other aspects of the question, the necessity for more fight- ing men is upon us. "We can only get a sufficiency by making the negro share the danger and hardships of the war. If we arm and train him, and make him light for the country in her hour of dire distress, every consideration of princi- ple and policy demands that we should set him and his whole race who side with us free. It is a first principle with mankind that he who offers life in de- fense of the State, should receive from her in return his freedom and his happi- ness; and we believe, in acknowledgment of this principle, the Constitution of the Southern States has reserved to their respective governments the power to free slaves for meritorious services to the State. It is politic besides. For many THE YEAE 1862. 477 years, ever since the agitation of the subject of slavery commenced, the negro has been dreaming of freedom, and his vivid imagination has surrounded that condition with so many gratifications that it has become the paradise of his hopes. To attain it, he will attempt dangers and difficulties not exceeded by the bravest soldier in the field. The hope of freedom is perhaps the only moral incentive that can be applied to him in his present condition. It would be pre- posterous then to expect him to fight against it with any degree of enthusiasm, therefore we must bind him to our cause by no doubtful bonds, we must leave no possible loop-hole for treachery to creep in. The slaves are dangerous now; but armed, trained, and collected in an army, they would be a thousand fold more dangerous, therefore when we make soldiers of them, we must make free men of them beyond all question, and thus enlist their sympathies also. We can do this more effectually than the North can now do, for we can give the negro not only his own freedom, but that of his wife and child, and secure it to him in his old home. To do this, we must immediately make his marriage and parental relations sacred in the eyes of the law, and forbid their sale. The past legislation of the South concedes that a large free middle class of negro blood, between the master and slave, must sooner or later destroy the institution. If, then, we touch the institution at all, we would do best to make the most of it, and by emancipating the whole race upon reasonable terms and within such reasonable time as will prepare both races for the change, secure to ourselves all the advantages, and to our enemies all the disadvantages that can arise, both at home and abroad, from such a sacrifice. Satisfy the negro that if he faithfully adheres to our standard during the war he shall receive his freedom and that of his race, give him as an earnest of our intentions such immediate immunities as will impress him with our sincerity and be in keeping with his new condition, enroll a portion of his class as sol- diers of the Confederacy, and we change the race from a dreaded weakness to a position of strength. Will the slaves fight? The helots of Sparta stood their masters good stead in battle. In the great sea fight of Lepanta, where the Christians checked forever the spread of Mohammedanism over Europe, the galley slaves of portions of the fleet were promised freedom and called on to fight at a critical moment of the battle. They fought well, and civilization owes much to those brave galley slaves. The negro slaves of St. Domingo, fighting for freedom, defeated their white masters and the French troops sent against them. The negro slaves of Jamaica revolted and, under the name of maroons, held the mountains against their masters for a hundred and fifty years, and the experience of this war has been, so far, that half-trained negroes have fought as bravely as many other half-trained Yankees. If, contrary to the training of a life-time, they can be made to face and fight bravely against their former masters, how much more probable is it that with the allurement of a higher reward and led by those masters, they would submit to discipline and face dangers. We will briefly notice a few arguments against this course. It is said republicanism cannot exist without the institution. Even were this true, we prefer any form of government of which the southern people may have the moulding, to one forced upon us by a conqueror. It is said that white men cannot perform agricultural labor in the South. The experience of this army during the heat of summer, from Bowling Green, Ken- 478 HISTOBY OF ARKANSAS. tucky, to Tupelo, Mississippi, is that the white man is healthier when doing reasonable work in the open field than at any other time. It is said an army of negroes cannot be spared from the fields. A sufficient number of slaves is now ministering to luxury alone to supply the place of all we need, and we believe it would be better to take the half able-bodied men off a plantation than to take the one master mind that economically regulated its operations. Leave some of the skill at home, and take some of the muscle to fight with. It is said that slaves will not work after they are freed. We think necessity and a wise legislation will compel them to labor for a living. It is said it will cause terrible excitement and- some disaffection from our cause. Excitement is far preferable to the apathy which now exists, and dis- affection will not be among the fighting men. It is said slavery is all we are fighting for, and if we give it up we give up all. Even if this were true, which we deny, slavery is not all our enemies are fighting for. It is merely the pretense to establish sectional superiority and a more cen- tralized form of government, and to deprive us of our rights and liberties. We have now briefly proposed a plan which we believe will save our country. It may be imperfect, but in all human probability it would give us our inde- pendence. No objection ought to outweigh it, which is not weightier than inde- pendence. If it is worthy of being put in practice, it ought to be mooted quickly before the people, and urged earnestly by every man who believes in its efficacy. Negroes will require much training, training will require time, and there is danger that this concession to common sense may come too late. P. E. Cleburne, Major-General Commanding Division. D. C. Govan, Brigadier-General. Jno. E. Murray, Colonel Fifth Arkansas. G. F. Baucum, Colonel Eighth Arkansas. Peter Snyder, Lieutenant-Colonel Commanding Sixth and Seventh Ar- kansas. E. Warfield, Lieutenant-Colonel Second Arkansas. M. P. Lowry, Brigadier-General. A. B. Hardcastle, Colonel Thirty-second and Forty-fifth Mississippi. F. A. Ashford, Major Sixteenth Alabama. Jno. W. Colquitt, Colonel First Arkansas. Rich. J. Person, Major Third and Fifth Confederate. G. L. Deakins, Major Thirty-fifth and Eighth Tennessee. J. H. Collett, Captain Commanding Seventh Texas. J. H. Kelly, Brigadier-General Commanding Cavalry Division. Late in 1864, the proposition began to be seriously consid- ered by the Confederate authorites. A Bill was before the Congress for the purpose, and was debated January 26th, 1865, and it is stated by historians that upon assuming su- preme command of the Army, February 6th, 1865, General Lee recommended it, but the matter \ dawdled along from time to time, as the Confederacy was then tottering to its fall, THE YEAIi IS 62. 479 and there was not time to put the measure into effect. The Bill became a law, February 2 2d, 1865, but it was too late, and nothing was ever done under it. The Federal authori- ties, with no need for such troops, having the whole world to draw upon for recruits, were yet quick to seize upon the idea of arming them ; and although there was no reason for the blacks to enter the Federal Army except for the pay it afforded — freedom was assured to them without it — yet it needed only for arms to be placed in their hands to have them turn against their former masters as vigorously as ever the Feder- als themselves did. They would doubtless have done the same service, or better, in Confederate ranks, with proper in- ducements. The number of slaves set free by the emancipation proc- lamation, as made effectual by the subsequent success of the Federal arms, is given as 3,120,000. The number in Ar- kansas, by the census of i860, was 111,259. Thus, by one far-reaching act, there was swept away a subject which had been a source of contention in the administration of affairs for nearly a century. Long before its outbreak in the Miss- ouri compromise of 1820, it had been a thorn in the nation's side, whose constant irritation had now produced one d¥ the most desolating wars of the world, but which was now for- tunately forever removed. CHAPTER XXI. 1862. PROGRESS OF THE WAR. FORMATION OF THE TRANS-MISSISSIPPI DEPART- MENT. HARRIS FLANAGIN, GOVERNOR. HARDSHIPS IN DOMESTIC LIFE. After the battle of Shiloh, General Beauregard, being in ill health, was relieved of command, and was succeeded by General Braxton Bra^o-. The new Commander remained a while at Corinth, Mississippi, and Tullahoma, Tennessee, recruiting his arm)'. By July, a force of about 50,000 was gathered; and was drilled and disciplined for the approaching campaign. The following is the disposition of the Arkansas troops in this army, June 30th, 1862 : IN THE ARMY OF MISSISSIPPI I In the First Army Corps. — First Division, commanded by Brigadier-General Charles Clark. In the Second Brigade, Thirteenth Arkansas, commanded bv Colonel J. C. Tappan. In the Second Army Corps and Third Brigade, the First Arkansas, commanded by Colonel John W. Colquitt. In the Third Army Corps. — Major-General Hardee; First Brigade, commanded by Colonel St. J. R. Liddell ; Second Arkansas, commanded by Lieutenant-Colonel Bocage ; Fifth Arkansas, commanded by Colonel L. Featheston ; Sixth Ar- kansas, commanded by Colonel A. T. Hawthorn ; Seventh Arkansas, commanded by Colonel R. G. Shaver; Eighth Ar- kansas, commanded by Colonel John H. Kelley; Second Brigade, commanded by Brigadier-General Patrick R. Cle- 480 THE YEAR IS 62. 48 1 burne ; Fifteenth Arkansas, commanded by Lieutenant- Colonel J. K. Patton. IN THE ARMY OF THE WEST : Major-General J. P. McCown. First Division, commanded by Brigadier-General Henry Little; First Brigade, commanded by Colonel Elijah Gates; Sixteenth Arkansas, commanded by Colonel Provence; Second Brigade, commanded by Brigadier-General P. O. Hebert; Fourteenth Arkansas, commanded by Colonel W. C. Mitchell ; Seventeenth Arkansas, commanded by Colonel John Griffith. Second Division. — First Brigade, commanded by General W. L. Cabell, and McRae's Arkansas Infantry; Second Brigade, commanded by Brigadier-General Thomas J. Churchill; Fourth Arkansas, commanded by Colonel H. G. Bunn ; First Arkansas Rifles (dismounted), commanded by Colonel R. W. Harper; Second Arkansas Riflemen (dis- mounted), commanded by Colonel J. A. Williamson ; Fourth Arkansas Battalion, commanded by Major J. A. Ross; Twenty-fifth Arkansas, commanded by Colonel J. C. Turn- bull ; Thirty-first Arkansas, commanded by Colonel T. H. McCray. Third Division, commanded by Brigadier-General D. H. Maun 7 ; First Brigade, commanded by Brigadier-General T. P. Dockery; Eighteenth Arkansas Infantry, commanded by Colonel John J. Daley; Nineteenth Arkansas Infantry, com- manded bv Colonel Dismukes ; Twentieth Arkansas In- fantry, commanded by Colonel Henry P. Johnson ; McCown's Arkansas Battalion, Jones' Arkansas Battalion and Second Brigade, commanded b} r General J. C. Moore; Hobbs' Ar- kansas Infantry, Adams' Arkansas Infantry and Third Bri- gade, commanded by General C, W. Phifer; Third Arkansas Cavalry. 31 482 HISTORY OF ARKANSAS. In the summer of 1862, the Confederate authorities created a department west of the Mississippi river, called the Trans- Mississippi Department, composed of the States of Arkansas, Louisiana and Texas. In Arkansas, General Thomas C. Hindman was placed in command, afterwards General Theo- philas H. Holmes, then General Sterling Price. Generals James F. Fagan, T. J. Churchill, John Selden Roane, W. L. Cabell and Marsh Walker were assigned to duty in this department. The department was for a time under com- mand of General E. Kirby Smith, with headquarters at Shreveport, Louisiana. General Albert Rust commanded a brigade of Texans, but with some Arkansians in it. General Parsons commanded a brigade of Missourians, and General John S. Marmaduke a cavalry brigade, mostly Missourians. General Charles W. Adams, of Helena, had a brigade re- cruited mostly from Newton, Boone and other northern and northwestern counties of Arkansas. Woodruff's artillery comprised a part of the artillery force. The following regiments served in the Trans-Mississippi Department : in price's division: Fagan's Brigade: — Anderson's Battalion, Major W. L. Anderson; Brook's Regiment, _ Colonel W. H. Brooks; Hawthorn's Regiment, Colonel A. T. Hawthorn ; Bell's Regiment, Colonel Sam. S. Bell; King's Regiment, Colonel John P. King. McRae's Brigade: — Glenn's Regiment, Colonel J. E. Glenn; Gause's Regiment, Colonel Lucien C. Gause ; Mor- gan's Regiment, Colonel Asa Morgan ; Hart's Regiment,, Colonel R. A. Hart; Marshall's Battery, Captain John Mar- shall. Tappan's Brigade : — Shaver's Regiment, Colonel R. G. Shaver; Shaler's Regiment, Colonel Shaler ; Daw- son's Regiment, Colonel C. L. Dawson ; Grinstead's Reg- iment, Colonel H. L. Grinstead, 484 history of arkansas. in walker's division: Newton's Regiment, Colonel Robert C. Newton ; Dob- bins' Regiment, Colonel Archibald Dobbins. in Steele's division: Cabell's Brigade : — Monroe's Regiment, Colonel J. C. Monroe ; Thompson's Regiment, Colonel Lee L. Thompson ; Hill's Regiment, Colonel John F. Hill. The assignment of the following regiments and battalions is unknown : regiments : Matlock's Regiment, Colonel C. H. Matlock; McGee's Regiment, Colonel McGee ; Freeman's Regiment, Colonel Freeman ; Rutherford's Regiment, Colonel George Ruther- ford ; Coleman's Regiment, Colonel Coleman; Crawford's Regiment, Colonel W. A. Crawford ; Baber's Regiment, Colonel M. D. Baber; Wright's Regiment, Colonel John C. Wright; Carroll's Regiment, Colonel Charles Arthur Car- roll; Gunter's Regiment, Colonel T. M. Gunter. battalions : Rapley's Battalion, Major W. F. Rapley; Cheek's Bat- talion ; Venable's Cavalry ; Scott's Squadron, Colonel John R. Homer Scott; Woodruff's Artillery, Major Wm. E. Wood- ruff; Blocher's Battery, Captain W. D. Blocher; Batter} 7 , Captain J. V. Zimmerman; Etter's Batter) 7 , Captain C. B. Etter; West's Battery, Captain Henry C. West; Battery, Captain Anderson Mills. The first engagement in this command was a slight skir- mish, near St. Charles, Arkansas county, June 17th, 1862, followed by one at Cache river, July 7th. The Federal forces, under General Curtis, having marched from Elkhorn, were established at Batesville, projecting a movement against Little Rock. To intercept them, General Hindman placed Rust's Brigade of Texans, with some of the Arkansas troops, with Woodruff's Battery, at Cotton Plant. On the 7th of THE YEAR 1862. 485 July these forces met at Cache river, and after a short en- oacrement, with but slight losses to either side, the Federals re- treated to Helena, which they occupied, establishing commu- nication with the gun-boats in the river. On the 14th of Jul}', Federal cavalry captured the city of Fayetteville. There was no Confederate force there ; the movement was simply that of a scouting party; the whole northern part of the State being at this time subject to raids. The) 7 held possession, of the town for only a few hours, but in that time placed many persons under arrest, some of whom the}- at once paroled ; others were carried prisoners to Spring- field, Missouri, and there paroled. In the autumn, a permanent occupation of the town was made. General W. L. Cabell, with a Confederate cavalry force, and two pieces of artillery, attacked the town October 28th, and so unexpected was the attack, that not a company or squad was ready for it. But the advantage which the sur- prise gave was not followed up ; for after the Confederates had made a lodgment in the east part of the town, consider- able time elapsed while they were getting the artillery into position, during which the Federals, having recovered from the demoralization of the sudden attack, brought their men into order, and formed them into positions, even issued arms and ammunition to a number who were unarmed when the attack began, so that when the engagement was renewed, the Confederates found them thoroughly prepared, and were compelled to retire, with the capture of the town unaccom- plished. The following is a summary of other military operations in Arkansas during the year 1862 : November 20th to 23d, reconnaisance of Federal troops under Lieutenant-Colonel L. R. Jewell, in the direction of Van Buren and Fort Smith. November 25th, skirmish at Pittman's Ferry; skirmish at Cane Hill. November 25th to 29th, expedition of First Iowa, Tenth Illinois, and Battal- 486 HISTORY OF ARKANSAS. ion of Second Wisconsin Cavalry, under Colonel Wicker- sham, of the Tenth Illinois, to Yellville, destroying saltpeter works, and burning the arsenal and store-house of Confeder- ates. November 28th, engagement at Cane Hill, Washing- ton county, or Boston Mountains. December 4th to 6th, operations about Cane Hill and skirmish at Reed's Mountain. December 7th, battle of Prairie Grove, December 9th; skir- mish at Mudtown ; December 14th, affair near Helena; December 20th, skirmish near Cane Hill; December 23d, skirmish near Helena, on the St. Francis road ; December 28th, capture of Van Buren; December 30th, skirmish at La Grange. The engagement at Cane Hill consisted of an attack made b} T General Blunt, with a force estimated by him at 5,000, on the Confederates, under command of General Marmaduke. This engagement began about ten o'clock in the forenoon, and lasted about six hours. The Confederates were driven back, and the Federal forces occupied Cane Hill. General Blunt stated his loss at 8 killed and ^6 wounded; that of the Confederates was probably about the same. In this engagement, Colonel Charles Arthur Carroll com- manded the Arkansas Cavalry Brigade, composed of Colonel J. C. Monroe's Regiment and Lieutenant-Colonel Johnston's Regiment, with Captain Shoup's Battery. The other Con- federate troops engaged were the Fourth Missouri Cavalry Brigade, commanded by Colonel Joseph O. Shelby, and a regiment of Missouri cavalry, commanded b} T Colonel Emmet MacDonald. A brilliant feature of the da) 7 , was a charge made by Colonel J. C. Monroe, at the head of a brigade, in which the Federals were driven back in confusion and dis- order. In the latter part of the year, the northern part of the State was occupied by two Federal columns. General Herron took position near Prairie Grove, with an army of about 6,000 THE YEAB 1862. 487 men and 30 cannon ; and General Blunt, at Cane Hill, with a force of about 10,000, and about 30 cannon. General Hindman moved against Herron, and attacked him at Prairie Grove, on Sunda}', the 7th of December. His forces were disposed as follows : On the right, a divi- sion commanded by General F. A. Shoup. Under him was General James F Fagan, with four regiments: Colonel James Pleasants. Lieutenant-Colonel Geohagen and Major Sam. Bell; Colonel A. T. Hawthorn, Colonel J. P. King and Colonel W. H. Brooks, numbering about 2,000 men. In the center, General John Selden Roane commanded a di- vision, with General Dandridge McRae's Brigade, consisting of Colonel Wright's Regiment, Colonel Glenn's, Colonel Morgan's and Colonel Gause's Regiments. On the left, General Parsons commanded with his Missouri troops. General Marmaduke commanded the cavalry, and Major Woodruff the artillery. The main battle was sustained by the right and left, the center was not so heavily engaged. On learning that a battle was impending, General Blunt made a forced march from Cane Hill, and arrived with his forces just in time to take part in the engagement. He took position on Herron's right, confronting General Parsons. The heaviest fighting was by Fagan's command, on the Confederate right, and the casualties among his troops were large. Among them was Colonel Pleasants, killed. Much of the fighting here was at close range, and with heavy loss to both sides. As the battle progressed, the Federal forces were driven back at every point, and the general result was a complete triumph for the Confederates, they remaining in possession of the field. Seeing his defeat, General Herron loaded up his wagon trains at Fayetteville, and moved them out toward Mis- souri as rapidly as possible. A portion of them he gave or- ders should be burned in case they should not be moved off fast enough. Shortly after night-fall, General Blunt sent a flag of truce to General Hindman by Dr. Parker, asking 488 HISTOEY OF ARKANSAS. permission to bury the dead. His communication was dated from "Headquarters in the Field." General Hindman re- plied, granting the permission, dating his reply from "Head- quarters on the Field." About dark, after the battle had ceased, and before the arrival of the flag of truce, General Hindman, from lack of subsistence to enable him to hold the field which he occupied, ordered a retreat, upon which the Federal forces occupied and held the ground from which they had previously retired. From this circumstance the Federals claimed the victory. The following, taken from General Hinclman's report of the battle, makes mention of a number of Arkansas troops: "At 1 o'clock, p. M., aided by a tremendous artillery fire, the infantry of Herron's command advanced against the posi- tion held by Shoup and Marmaduke. It was permitted to approach within sixty 3 T ards, and then, as it charged, making gallantly past one of our batteries, and having it a moment in possession, Fagan's Arkansas Brigade, part of McRae's Bri- gade and the Missourians under Shelby, delivered a terrific fire from their shot-guns, rifles and muskets, and charged them furiously. Hawthorn's Regiment of Arkansians re-took the battery. The Federals broke and fled. Our men pursued them far into the prairie. The slaughter was great, and the ground in many places was strewn with the Federal wounded and dead. Very soon the attack was renewed a little farther to my right, with great vigor and determination; I ordered Shaver's Arkansas Brigade, of Frost's Division, to the support of General Shoup, and the enemy was again, repulsed with heavy loss, and retired in confusion .... At dark the bat- tle closed, leaving us masters of every foot of ground over which it was fought. Our loss in killed was 164; wounded, 817; missing, 336 (total 1,317). The enemy left not less than 400 dead on the field, and its wounded certainly exceeded 1,500. The number of prisoners in our hands was 275, in- cluding 9 officers. We also captured 5 Federal flags and THE YEAR 1862. 489 over 500 small arms, with 23 wagons, containing camp and garrison equippage .... Generals Frost, Shoup and Mar- maduke commanding Divisions; Generals Roane, Fagan, Parsons and McRae, and Colonels Shaver and Shelby com- manding Brigades, did their duty nobly I had with me the following staff: Colonel R. C. Newton, Chief of Staff, Major J. P, Wilson, Assistant-Adjutant General, Lieu- tenant S. B. Reardon, Aide-de-camp, Lieutenant R. W. Lee, Acting Chief of Ordnance, Colonel D. Provence, Act- ing Chief of Artilleiy, Colonel A. S. Dobbins and Major E. C. Boudinot, Volunteer Aides-de-camp; Surgeon, J. M. Kel- ler, Medical Director. All of them were constantly under fire. They displayed great coolness and disregard of danger in the discharge of their duties .... I present this subject specially to the Department Commander, with the case also of Lieutenant McK. A. Hammett, all being of the number of assignments made by me, while commanding the Trans- Mississippi Department. Considering the strength of my command, as compared with the enemy, considering that my men were destitute of food, their wagons 30 miles in the rear, and not to be brought forward without imminent danger of being lost; that my small supply of ammunition was reduced far below what would be necessary for another day's fighting, and that my battery animals were literally dying of starvation, and could not be foraged in the presence of a superior force of the enem} T , I determined to retire, and gave the necessary or- ders for that purpose." The Federal loss was given in official reports at 175 killed, 813 wounded and 263 missing; total 1,251. In his report of the engagement by his regiment, Colonel Morgan, of McRae' s Brigade, said : ■ "My regiment, under trying circumstances, receiving a heavy fire of artillery and most galling fire of musketry, without the possibility of returning it, remained firm, execut- ing all orders to advance and retire promptly, and in good 490 HISTORY OF ARKANSAS. order. I regret that only my skirmishers were engraved. This company, Captain (Samuel) Gibson, behaved admirably and suffered severely. To Lieutenant-Colonel Wright, Major Yell and Adjutant Carrington, I am indebted for the degree of steadiness which the regiment maintained — they mul- tiplied their efforts as danger increased, being ever present and in most exposed positions, encouraging and stead}'ing the men." The next series of incidents in which Arkansas, troops were largely engaged, consisted of the invasion of Kentucky by the armies of Kirby Smith and Bragg. On the 31st of July orders were issued to "cook three days' rations and be prepared at a moment's notice." On the 5th of August the extra baggage of the command was stored at Loudon, Tennessee, and on the 7th General Mc- Cown, under orders of General E. Kirby Smith, moved out with his second division to Knoxville, the division commanded by Brigadier-General Churchill, the Arkansas Brigade of it was commanded by Colonel McNair, and the Texas Brigade by Colonel McCray. From Knoxville they moved northward into Kentucky. At Wilson's Gap, in the Cumberland Moun- tains, they were joined by General P. R. Cleburne's Division, which was placed in the advance. They moved northward through Barboursville, and made direct for Richmond. On the 29th of August the army camped at Big Hill, in striking distance of the Federals, who were encamped at Richmond, Kentucky. The next morning General McCown's column, with Cleburne's Division, moved forward. At 9 o'clock Captain James M. Douglas, of Tyler, Texas; Cap- tain Humphries, with an Arkansas Battery and a Florida Battery, opened the engagement. General Cleburne's Divi- sion advanced and attacked the Federals on the right, and Colonel McCray, with his Texas Brigade, engaged them on the left, and with the assistance of the artillery, drove them from their position with great slaughter. Cleburne's Division THE TEAS 186%. 49J took about 700 prisoners. As lie was advancing to this at- tack he was wounded in the face by a sharpshooter — a small ball from a carbine struck his left jaw, knocking out all of the teeth on that side, and passing out of his mouth. He was obliged to leave the field, and General Preston Smith took command of the Division. Colonel L. Polk also was wounded. After their first repulse, the Federals rallied, and came on with a counter-attack, which was received by McCra3*'s Texas Brigade, of Churchill's Division, and repulsed with great loss, including 400 prisoners, and a number of cannon. The battle continued until about night-fall, when the Federals were driven from the town. In this engagement McNair's* Brigade captured over 600 prisoners, and inflicted a loss in killed and wounded of prob- ably as many more. The Confederate loss was 84 killed and 365 wounded. The Federal loss was 402 killed and 1,500 wounded, and 5,200 prisoners. The Confederates captured nine cannon, 15,000 stands of arms, over 100 wagons and teams, together with about $7,- 000,000 worth of Quartermasters', Commissaries', Ordnance and Hospital stores. The Fourth Arkansas Regiment, in this engagement, lost four killed : George W. Shirley, Private of Company "B ;" E. Thompson, Company "C;" William C. Brewer, of Company "F," and John Green, of Company "K." They had fourteen wounded, of whom three died of their wounds: Thomas B. Dixon, Second Sergeant of Company "A;" Second Sergeant James A. Davis, and Third Sergeant J. A. W. Perdue, of Company "D." Out of the rich captures of this field, the Fourth Regiment exchanged its indifferent arms for muskets, and they, and the rest of the arrrry, were thereafter well armed with captured Minie and Enfield rifles. Col. Evander McNair, of the 492 HIS TOBY OF ABKANSAS. Fourth Regiment, was made a Brigadier-General, bis com- mission reading : "for gallantry and bravery on the battle field of Richmond, Kentucky." From Richmond, the Confederates moved to Lexington, September 4th, where they were received with enthusiasm. In recognition of gallantry at Richmond, the First Arkansas Rifles was selected as the first to enter the town. At Lexington, the Confederates captured a large quantity of the finest Hospital stores and medicines, besides other property, valued at over $5,000,000. From Lexington the}' pushed on until in sight of Covington, which was held by a Federal garrison. From here they moved to Georgetown, and to Mount Sterling, then to Frankfort, where a Provisional Governor of Kentucky, Hawes, was inaugurated, when they returned to Versailles. From here they were moved to Lawrenceburg, twenty-eight miles below Frankfort, to inter- cept a Federal force which had penetrated that far. Prepa- rations were made for an engagement, but the Federals eluded them, losing 700 prisoners and 13 loaded wagons. They were next moved to Harrodsburg, where the} 7 found General Bragg's main army. Bragg now turned about and began to retreat out of Ken- tucky, followed by the Federals under General Beuell. He halted at Perryville, where a severe engagement occurred October 8th, in which Cheatham's Corps, with Hardee's in reserve, principally participated. The reserve was sufficiently near to be reached by the Federal artillery, and in one of their discharges Simpson Harris, of the "Capital Guards," Com- pany "A," of the Sixth Arkansas, was struck by a cannon ball, shattering his leg, from which he died. He was a prominent lawyer of Little Rock. Just before night, Liddell's Brigade was ordered to relieve Cheatham's. It soon grew so dark that it was difficult to distinguish friend from foe. While standing in line of battle, a Federal Regiment, the Twenty-second Indiana, marching THE YEAH 1862. 493 in double columns, advanced to within fifty yards of the line, when, supposing they were advancing to attack, they were received by a volley from the Second Arkansas, under Col. Govan, and the Eighth Arkansas, under Colonel Kelley, which, owing to their close formation, absolutely cut down the whole regiment. Less than fifty men escaped unhurt. The Colonel being killed, the Lieutenant-Colonel, in making his report of the engagement, said laconically: "My regiment fell dead at my feet." In this battle, General Cleburne made a brilliant fight with his brigade, and captured a number of prisoners. About sundown, General Cleburne was slightly wounded. A cannon ball passed through the breast of his gray horse, "Dixie," and in doing so struck his left foot on the instep, bruising it, but not breaking either skin or bone. He mounted another horse and remained on the field until the close of the battle — some two hours after. The Confederate loss was not great. That of the Federals is stated at 4,348. A few clays later Bragg began his retreat again, moving leisurely along the Cumberland, and afterwards withdrew from the State, and took up a position at Murfreesboro, Ten- nessee. The army reached Cumberland Gap, October 22d. Shortly after this battle, General Buell was removed from command of the Federal forces, and General Rosecranz was appointed in his stead. Two engagements, in which Arkansas troops participated, now took place in rapid succession. They were at Iuka Springs, Mississippi, September 19th, and at Corinth, Missis- sippi, October 3d and 4th, 1862. That at Iuka Springs was little more than a skirmish, with only a few casualties among the Arkansas troops. The en- gagement lasted but a short time, and the brunt of the fight was borne by Colonel Green's Regiment of Missourians. The battle of Corinth was more serious. When General Beauregard retired from Corinth to Tupelo, in the spring of 494 HISTORY OF ARKANSAS. 1862, the Federal forces advancing had occupied Corinth, and had greatly strengthened and increased the fortifications which they found there. The place was garrisoned b}' about 20,000 men, under General Rosecranz. Generals Earl Van Dorn and Sterling Price, in command of about an equal number of Confederate troops, moved against it, and although the de- fenses were almost impregnable, attacked with great vigor on the 3d of October. In this attack, they carried a strong outpost, inflicting heavy loss. The next day the) 7 endeavored to carry Corinth by storm, but were repulsed with fearful car- nage, and were driven from the field, leaving many dead, wounded and prisoners in the Federal's hands. The Federal loss was stated at 2,357 ; that of the Confederates at 4,707. The Eighteenth Arkansas, one of the regiments engaged, wasfearfully cut up. Lieutenant-Colonel Daley was wounded, and died the next clay. Captain W. N. Parish, commanding after Colonel Daley fell, was wounded in the hip. Lieuten- ant John B. Walker, of Company "H," was wounded. Of the 300 men in this regiment, only 45 escaped injury. The Sixteenth Arkansas, led by Colonel Provence, and the Seventeenth Arkansas, by Colonel Lemoyne, were also en- gaged, and suffered greatly. The Seventeenth Arkansas was almost annihilated. They were in Cabell's Brigade, and were the center of a desperate assault on the breastworks at a place called College Hill. General Cabell, who led his bri- gade like a hero, made a gallant dash right up to the works and captured them; his men, mounting the parapet and leap- ing over the works, drove its defenders in utter rout before them; but the Federals, returning with increased force, drove them back to their original line. In their retreat across the open plain, their heaviest loss occurred, for to go back was certain destruction as much so as to go forward had been. Almost the entire regiment was cut down. Major Dowdle was among the slain. THE YEAR 1S62. 495 The Nineteenth Arkansas Regiment (Dockery's), went into the charge on the Federal inner breastworks, with 169 men. They suffered terribly in the engagement. The proportion of loss sustained may be judged by the following list of casualties in one company: Company "A." — Killed: privates William Clements and Jack Tatum. Wounded : First Lieutenant H. R. S. Winfrey, First Sergeant S. B. Battle, Second Sergeant John E. Ethridge, privates Wesley McDonald, Q. P. Tucker, Robert Robinson, W. A. Nowlin, Wm. M. Little, J. S. Pilkington and John T. Parkins. The army coming out of Kentucky had, as we have seen, reached Cumberland Gap on the 2 2d of October. On the 26th it commenced to snow, and continued for two days, un- til a covering of snow 18 inches deep lay T on the ground. The men were without tents, and many of them without shoes, and but poorly furnished with clothing. In the severe weather they experienced great suffering until they reached Loudon, Tennessee, where their baggage had been stored three months before, on their starting for Kentucky. While at Loudon, Colonel Matt. D. Ector, of the Fourteenth Texas, was promoted to Brigadier-General, and given com- mand of the Texas Brigade formerly commanded by Col- onel T. H. McCray. Colonel McCray, with his regiment, the Thirty-first Arkansas, was added to McNair's Brigade. General Churchill, who had commanded the division com- posed of McNair's and McCray's Brigades, was transferred to the Trans-Mississippi Department, and was placed by General Holmes in command of Arkansas Post. General McCown took command of the division, while General E. Kirby Smith was promoted to Lieuten ant-General and commanded an army corps, composed of General McCown's and Gen- eral Stevenson's Divisions and other detachments of troops in East Tennessee. General Cleburne was promoted to Major-General on the 13th of December, 1862, and was placed in command of a cli- 496 EJSTOEY OF AE KAN'S AS. vision formerly commanded by General S. B. Buckner. This promotion was made by President Davis, in person, while on a visit to the Army of Tennessee. After establishing himself at Murfreesboro, General Bragg made certain changes in the disposition of Arkansas troops, of date November 20th, 1862. A new department, called the Department of East Tennessee, was created, and placed in command of Lieutenant-General E. Kirby Smith. In it were the following Arkansas regi- ments : Second Division, commanded by Major-General J. P. McCown; Third Brigade, commanded by Brigadier- General E. McNair ; Fourth Arkansas, commanded by Colonel H. G. Bunn; Thirtieth Arkansas, commanded by Colonel W. A. Cotter; Thirty-First Arkansas, commanded by Colonel T. H. McCray ; First Arkansas Rifles, com- manded by Colonel R. W. Harper; Second Arkansas Rifles, commanded by Colonel J. A. Williamson; Fourth Arkansas Battalion, commanded by Major J. A. Ross, and Humphrey's Battery. On the 28th of December the army was moved a short dis- tance out of Murfreesboro, against which place General Rose- cranz was advancing. That night they bivouacked in line of battle, McCown's Division being placed along the Lebanon Pike, about one mile northeast of town. On the 29th and 30th there was skirmishing and preparations for a great en- counter. The two armies were about evenly matched, num- bering about 40,000 on each side. They met December 31st in a bloody conflict, known as the battle of Murfreesboro. The battle began at dawn, the 31st of December. The attack took the Federals completely by surprise. They were thrown into confusion, and, where McCown's Division struck them, were driven back nearly four miles, with loss of artil- lery 1 , baggage and ordnance, wagons, all their tents, knap- sacks and camp equipage. General McNair s Brigade was in the first line of attack and moved against the Federal posi- tion, which was in a dense thicket of cedar and undergrowth, THE YEAS IS 62. 497 and drove them from it. In pushing on, they encountered a Federal line posted behind a rail fence. Without halting, a charge was made on this line, and the Federals were driven from it, with loss of their artillery and a large number of men. Finding themselves out of ammunition, the brigade was compelled to pause here, until they could be supplied from the ordnance train. Being supplied, they, with Ector's Texas Brigade, were ordered to take a battery of artillery about a half mile in front. While advancing to this attack, through a cedar thicket, they were subjected to a heavy artillery fire. As they emerged from the thicket into the open plain, the fire became heavier and was seen to proceed from three batteries — a center battery, with two supporting ones to right and left — and supported by four columns of infantry. As they advanced, the fire from the batteries became ter- rific, and was of grape and canister. The brigade advanced to within 20 yards of the front center battery, and the infantry supports began to give way ; but it was impossible to stand such a concentrated fire, which was thinning their ranks at every step, and wavering for a moment, the line gave way, and fell back broken and disordered. The battle continued with fury all that winter day, and when night came, the Federals had been driven back at all points. General Bragg was occupying the ground he held in the morning, with part of that at first occupied by the Fed- erals. He renewed the combat January 2d, 1863, and the en- gagement was continued with intermissions throughout the day, and at night-fall both sides occupied their respective po- sitions. In this dreadful battle the losses are given as : Confederate, 10,266; Federal, 13,249. The Confederates captured 6,000 stands of small arms, 9 stands of colors, 800 wagons, and an immense quantity of army supplies. On the 3d of January, 1863, the Confederates retreated fromMurfreesboro unpursued,and halted first at Estell Springs, 32 498 HISTOBY OF ARKANSAS. from which point part of the army was moved to Chattanooga and part to Shelbyville. General Rosecranz occupied Mur- freesboro, January 4th. There were many Arkansas troops engaged in this battle, and their loss in killed and wounded was very heavy. The following particulars concerning them appear in General Cleburne's report of the engagement. The Eighth Arkansas Regiment, Colonel John H. Kelley, in Liddell's Brigade, captured two stands of colors in the fight. They were handed to Colonel Kelley on the field by private James Riddle, of Company "C," and Corporal N. A. Horn, of Company "E." Colonel Kelley was wounded about half-past one o'clock in the da) 7 , and was borne off of the field, and from that hour the regiment was commanded by the Lieutenant-Colonel, G. F. Baucum. Lieutenants T. H. Beard, S. B. Cole, Calvin East and H. J. McCurdy of the regiment were killed. The Second Arkansas, Colonel D. C. Govan, was hotly en- gaged, and suffered many casualties. In the brigade of General Lucius E. Polk, Majors Charles H. Carlton, of the Fifteenth Arkansas, and R. A. Duncan, of the Thirteenth Arkansas, were wounded. The First Arkansas, Colonel J. W. Colquitt, with the Fifth Confederate Regiment, captured a battery of four guns, in which attack Colonel P. B. Hawkins, of the Eleventh Kentucky, was killed, defending the batter) 7 . Lieutenant- Colonel Don McGregor, of the First, fell mortally wounded; John Arnold, of Company "K," was killed; also Captain W. A. Alexander, of Company "B." In the First Arkansas Rifles, commanded by Colonel R. W. Harper, Major L. M. Ramsauer and Captain W. P. Campbell were both severely wounded, the latter losing his leg. In the Twenty-third Arkansas, commanded by Colonel W. A. Cotter, Major James J. Franklin was wounded and made THE YEAB IS 62. 499 prisoner. Captain S. T. Black and Lieutenant D. J. Wright were killed. The flag bearer of the regiment had his hand shot off while canying the colors. In the Second Arkansas Rifles, commanded by Lieutenant- Colonel J. A. Williamson, Captain Thomas F. Q. Spence was killed. Ensign H. W. Hambler behaved with conspicu- ous gallantry, and was shot down with the regimental colors in his hand. He was within a hundred yards of the Federal guns when he fell. Corporal J. W. Pyles, of the Color Guard, took up the colors, and bore them during the remainder of the day. Adjutant C. W. Woods, of the same regiment, was wounded. In the Fourth Arkansas, Colonel H. G. Bunn command- ing, Color-bearer John B. Bryant, of Company "A," was wounded, and Lieutenant Armstrong, of Company "D" bore the colors until he fell severely wounded. Lieutenant G. D. Goodner, of Company "F," then took them, when he, too, fell, badly wounded. Captain John W. Lavender, of Company "F," then took them, and bore them the remainder of the clay. The Fourth lost ten killed, fifty-seven wounded, and seven missing. The killed were Robert J. Ware, Sergeant Com- pany "A;" J. M. Pate, F. A. Elkins, William Phillips, of Company U C;" J. M. V. Hardin, Thomas Caldwell, of Company "E;" J. F, Garrett, Sergeant Company "F;" J. M. Vinsen, Company U G;" J. T. Ward, Sergeant Com- pany "F;" J. T. Ainsworthy, Company U K." Color-bearer John B. Bryant, Sandy A. Smith, Company "A;" Lieuten- ant J. T. Clingman, Company "C;" Lieutenant B. F. Logan, Company U F;" C. N. Huddlestone, Company "G;" H. R. Brewster, Sergeant Company "I;" and J. F. Walker, of Company "K," died of their wounds. In the Fifth Arkansas, C. Mattix, of Company "F," being too badly wounded to carry a gun, asked permission to cany the colors, and did so for the remainder of the day. Three 500 HIS TOBY OF ARKANSAS. color-bearers had been previously shot down. He escaped without farther hurt. At one time Colonel John Edward Murray, commanding the regiment, took the colors — upon the death of one of the color-bearers — and carried them into the thickest of the fight, but was unharmed^ Lieutenant A. J. Jones, of this regiment, was killed. In the Sixth Arkansas Regiment, Captain Joseph W. Martin, Lieutenant J. A. Reeves, and Captain S. C. Brown were ever foremost in leading their men. Captain John G. Fletcher was wounded and taken prisoner. Captain J. Frank Ritchie, of Pine Bluff, was wounded, losing his right arm. W. E. Wilkerson and M. M. Duffie were wounded, as was also Colonel Sam. G. Smith, commanding the regiment. Captain J. T. Armstrong, Lieutenants J. L. McCollum and Henry Fisher were killed. The Seventh Arkansas was con- solidated with the Sixth in this battle, under Colonel Smith's command. In the Fourth Arkansas Battalion, commanded by Major J. A. Ross, the following casualties occurred : In Company "A," 2 were killed, and 4 were wounded; in Company "B," 1 was killed, 8 were wounded, and 5 were missing; in Company "C," 1 was killed, and 4 wounded; in Company "E," 1 was killed, and 7 wounded; total, 5 killed, 23 wounded, and 5 missing. Lieutenant W. C. Douglass of this regiment was killed. In Humphrey's Battery, Lieutenant William H. Gore was wounded by a shell. Lieutenants Oliver P. Richardson, Henry C. Riggin, privates Samuel M. Tucker, Joseph W. Adams, Dennis Cannen, and Duty Sergeants Thompson, Casey, Greer, Long, Brewer and Burkett did good service. In closing his report, General Cleburne made special men- tion of the following officers and men, for gallant and merito- rious conduct : Polk's Brigade — First Arkansas Regiment. — Colonel John W. Colquitt, Lieutenant-Colonel Don McGregor (wounded) ; The year 1862. 5 GI Adjutant S. N. Greenwood, Captain William A. Alexander, Company "B" (wounded) ; Captain W. H. Scales, Com- pany "C" (wounded) ; Captain Oscar F. Parrish, Company "D" (wounded) ; Lieutenant John E. Letson (wounded) ; Corporal Green W. McKenzie, Company "A" (killed) ; John S. T. Hemphill, Company "B" (wounded); pri- vates G. W. Sallee, Company "C," J. C. Bogy, Company "D," W. W. Chaney, Company "E," Hardee J. Bul- lion, Company "F," A. P. Green, Company "G" (killed) ; James Beesom, Company "H," John H. Curd, Company "I" (killed) ; O. C. Cheat, Company "K" (killed). The Thirteenth and Fifteenth Arkansas Regiments, consol- idated — Captain Thomas H. Osborne, of the Fifteenth; Lieu- tenant John Dolan (deserving promotion), Felix E. Lisse of the Thirteenth (wounded); First Sergeant, J. M. Harkelroad, of Company "F" of the Fifteenth, Private William Sanclford, of Company "E" of the Thirteenth (wounded) ; Lieutenant William H. Pearce, and Captain W. H. Kinsey, of the Fif- teenth. Liddell's Brigade — Second Arkansas Regiment. — Lieuten- ants H. C. Collier, B. L. Clegg (wounded); Lieutenant- Colonel Reuben F. Harvey, Captain J. K. Phillips (deserving promotion); Lieutenants C. S. Emerson, Company "A," M. D. Brown, Company "K," R. E. Smith, Company "G." The Eighth Arkansas. — Adjutant H. J. McCurdy (killed) ; Lieutenant S. B. Cole, Company "I," Lieutenant Calvin East, Company "H," Lieutenant T. H. Beard, Company "F" (killed); Lieutenant W. M. Bass, Company "E," Captain W. H. Lankford, Company "H," and Lieutenant B. A. Terrett, Company "E." The Fifth Arkansas. — Captain A. B. Washington, Com- pany "K," privates John Atkinson, Company "C," B. W. Maset, Company "I," C. Mattix, Company "F" (wounded). The Sixth and Seventh consolidated. — Captain Joseph W. Martin, Lieutenant J. A. Reeves, Captain C. S. Brown, Cap- ^02 HISTORY OF ARKANSAS. tain John G. Fletcher, Company "A" (wounded) ; W. E. Wilkerson (wounded) ; M. M. Duffie (wounded) ; Sergeant Major Eddins, Sergeant Bratton, of Company "H," private Hulse, of Company "K," and the Color Bearer (name not known). In General Order No. 131, General Samuel Cooper. Adjutant-General of the Confederate States, caused the fol- lowing "Roll of Honor" to be published as to this battle, in accordance with an Act of the Confederate Congress of Octo- ber 13th, 1862, to-wit : ROLL OF HONOR I Battle of Murfreesboro, December Jist, 1862, Arkansas Troops. — First Regiment of Infantry. — Lieutenant-Colonel Don McGregor,* Adjutant S. N. Greenwood, Captain Oscar F. Parrish, Company "D;" Lieutenant J. E. Letson, Com- pany "D ;" Captain W. H. Scales, Company "C;" Cor- poral G. M. McKenzie, Company "A;"* private J. S. T. Hemphill, Company "B;" private G. W. Sallee, Company "C;"* private G. Bogy, Company "D ;" private W. W. Chaney, Company "E ;" private H. J. Bullion, Company "F;" private A. P.Green, Company "G ;"* private J. Bee- son, Company "H;" private J. H. Curd, Company "I;" private O. C. Choat, Company "K." Second Regiment Arkansas Mounted Rifles. — Corporal James W. Pyles, Company "A;" private Tilman Peavy, Company "B ;"* private J. H. Eagle, Company "C;"* private E. A. Ballew, Company "D ;" private W. A. Thompson, Company "E;"* private William Till, Com- pany "F;"* Sergeant Jesse Shepherd, Company "G;" pri- vate M. M. McGhee, Company "H;" Sergeant H. M. Graves, Company "I ;" Sergeant F. C. Jett, Compaq? "K." Fourth Regiment of Infantry. — Sergeant S. H. Smith, Company "A;" private James W. Pate, Company "C;"* private Daniel Hudson, Company "D;" private Thomas (*) Those noted with an asterisk, thus *, were killed in the action. THE YEAR 1862. 5°3 Caldwell, Company "E;" private J. F. Garrett, Company "F;"* private J. M. Vinson, Company "G;"* Sergeant S. T. Ward, Company "H ;"* private Simpson Jackson, Com- pany "I;" private T. P. Williams, Company "K." First Regiment of Mounted Rifles. — Private Patrick Calli- nan, Company "A ;" private W. T. Blakemore, Company "B ;" private James Pearson, Company "C;" Corporal C. D. Jenkins, Company "D ;" Corporal T. J. Underwood, Company "E ;" private W. W. Cole, Company "F;" First Sergeant W. S. Colburn, Company "G;" Corporal Thomas Thomson, Company "I ;" private G. B. House, Company Twenty-fifth Regiment of Infantry. — Private J. Alphin, Company "A;" Corporal J. S. Ferguson, Company "B;" private W. G. Evans, Company "C;" private M. N. Jones, Company "D;" private S. H. McBride, Company "E;" private John A. Wright, Company "F:" private J. S. Gard- ner, Company "G;" private J. W. McNabb, Compairy "H;" Corporal A. M. Ragsdale, Company "I;" Corporal H. D. Holdaway, Company "K." Fourth Battalion of Infantry. — Private James Vines, Com- pany "A;"* Corporal L. Heggie, Company "B;"* private George W. Ay ler, Company "C ;" private C. G.Warren, Company "E." Humphrey's Artillery Company. — Private John Campbell. Summary of casualties among Arkansas troops in this battle : Liddell's Brigade. — Second Arkansas, Colonel D. C. Go- van, 15 killed, 94 wounded, 9 missing; total, 118; Fifth Ar- kansas, Lieutenant-Colonel John E. Murray, 12 killed, 135 wounded, 1 missing; total, 148 ; Sixth and Seventh Arkan- sas, Colonel Sam. G. Smith, 29 killed, 140 wounded, 8 mis- sing ; total, 177; Eighth Arkansas, Colonel John H. Kelley, 29 killed, 124 wounded; total, 153 ; Swett's Battery, 1 killed, (*) These noted with an asterisk, thus *, were killed in the action. 504 ffiSTORX OF ARKANSAS. 7 wounded; total, 8. Total loss of brigade was 604 in killed, wounded and missing. Polk's Brigade. — First Arkansas, Colonel J. W. Colquitt, 11 killed, 90 wounded, 1 missing; total, 102 ; Thirteenth and Fifteenth Arkansas, 12 killed, 59 wounded, 5 missing; total, 78. Total loss of brigade was 180 in killed, wounded and missing. McNair's Brigade. — First Arkansas Rifles, Colonel R. W. Harper, 9 killed, 82 wounded, 4 missing; total, 95 ; Second Arkansas Rifles, Colonel J. A. Williamson, 10 killed, 99 wounded, 11 missing; total, 120; Fourth Arkansas, Colonel H. G. Bunn, 8 killed, 61 wounded, 10 missing; total, 79; Fourth Arkansas Battalion, Major J. A. Ross, 5 killed, 19 wounded, 5 missing; total, 29; Thirtieth Arkansas, Colonel W. A. Cotter, 10 killed, 63 wounded, 22 missing; total, 95 ; Humphrey's Battery, 6 wounded ; total, 6. Total of Brigade was 424 in killed, wounded and missing. The total of loss sustained b}-' Liddell's Brigade was 604; by Polk's Brigade 1 70 ; by McNair's Brigade 424. The total loss of Arkansas troops in the battle was 1,198. This was the last of military operations during the year, in the progress of which there had been fought the enormous number of 102 battles, great and small, and with a loss of life which was absolutely frightful. In civil affairs some few incidents transpired in the State, necessary to be noted. The regular biennial session of the Legislature, the Fourteenth session, convened November 5th, and remained in session until December 1st, 1862. Thomas Fletcher, of Arkansas county, was elected President of the Senate, and John D. Kimbell, of Pulaski county, Secretary. In the House, John Harrell, of Crawford county, was elected Speaker, and Alden M. Woodruff, Clerk. Among their important transactions were Acts creating the counties of Cross and Woodruff, the war children in the date's family. HARRIS FLANAGIN. Seventh Governor of the State. 506 HISTORY OF ARKANSAS. During the course of the session, Oliver H. Oates became Secretary of State, succeeding John I. Stirman, November 13th, and in the same month Colonel Sam. W. Williams be- came Attorney-General, succeeding Pleasant Jordan. Another important incident was a change in the governor- ship. It was discovered that by reason of a defect in the Constitution of 1861, the term of Governor would in a short time draw to a close, instead of running four years, as was supposed, and on a decision by the Supreme Court to that effect, Governor Rector resigned November 4th, and was suc- ceeded by Thomas Fletcher, of Arkansas county, then Presi- dent of the Senate. A special election for Governor was held November 15th, at which Harris Flanagin was elected. His majority was 10,012 in a total vote of 26,266 — regiments in the field participating in the vote. At the time of his election, Colonel Flanagin was commanding the Second Arkansas Riflemen, then in active service. Colonel Harris Flanagin, who thus became the seventh Governor of the State, was born at Roadstown, Cumberland county, New Jersey, November 3d, 1817. He was the son of James and Mary Flanagin, and attended a country school in New Jersey, teaching in the intervals of his attendance. He moved to Illinois, and from there came to Arkansas about the year 1837. He settled at Greenville, Clark county, but when, in 1842, the count}/ seat was moved to Arkadelphia, he moved to that place, and resided there for the remainder of his life. He read law, and was admitted to the bar in Illi- nois, and engaged in the practice of law as his profession in Arkansas. He was a member of the Legislature in the session of 1842, and a member of its Constitutional Conven- tion of 1874. On the breaking out of the war, he entered the Confederate Army as Captain, of Company "E" of the Second Regiment of Arkansas Mounted Rifles, and became Colonel of the regiment. He was serving as Colonel when elected Governor. He served as Governor till the end of THE YEAR IS 62. 507 the war, and then resumed the practice of law at Arkadel- phia, where he died October 23d, 1874, in the 57th year of his age. On the 3d of July, 185 1, he was married to Martha E. Nash, daughter of Phineas and Phcebe Nash, of Hemp- stead county, Arkansas, who survives him. By this marriage there are three children living: Duncan Flanagin, Nash Flanagin, and Mrs. Laura F. Howison. An election for Confederate Congressmen was held, at which Thomas B. Hanley was chosen from the First Dis- trict; Grandison D. Royston from the Second ; A. H. Gar- land from the Third, and Felix I. Batson froni the Fourth District. 1 By the end of 1862, the rigors of war made themselves felt in domestic life with pitiless severity. The ordinary neces- saries of life had become scarce, and oftentimes were not to be had under any circumstances. Not only had Confederate money steadily depreciated, and its purchasing power become lessened, but many articles of ordinary use, which are usually imported, such as tea, coffee, pepper, spices and the like, had become exhausted, and were not to be had at any price. In lieu of them, people were compelled to employ substitutes. For tea, the substitute was the ordinary sassafras, with which the woods abounded ; but this found little favor, and was only used in cases of necessity. In sickness, other tea .substitute's were employed, according to circumstances. For coffee substitutes, a number of things were employed, such as chickon^, parched rye, parched okra seeds, or combi- nations of these. The best substitute was sweet potatoes, sliced thin and roasted crisp, with a little sugar or molasses stirred in at the browning, and the preparation ground like coffee, or pounded with pestle and mortar. This made a decoction which one could swallow and subsist on, but could not relish. Roasted peanuts, ground or pounded in the same way, were also used. This made a drink richer even than chocolate, but too rich for constant use. 508 HIS TOBY OF ARKANSAS. Sugar also became scarce, owing to the fact that so large a part of Louisiana was in Federal possession, and the sugar plantations there were largely uncultivated; but the absence of this article was supplemented by large crops of Chinese sugar cane, which planters generally turned their attention to, and for the conversion of which into material, many sorghum mills arose all over the South. So that this ordina^ requisite was not so much missed. There were no facilities for the evaporation or drying of fruit, like there are now; but every farmer turned his attention to fruit-drying by whatever means he could devise, and in this way savecl much of the large fruit crop of that year. Salt was plentiful in this State, an unlimited supply being put forth by the Lake Bisteneau Salt Works, in Upper Louisiana, from which long wagon trains would go in every direction ; but the article which was most unobtainable was black pepper. A pound of it would bring $300 in Confed- erate money. The only substitute for it was the ordinary garden pepper, the red pods, and as there were few or no mills for grinding them, the usual method was, after their being thoroughly dried in the sun, some one closely veiled would improvise a discarded coffee-mill for the purpose, or put into use the primitive mortar and pestle ; but it was always a process accompanied with profuse weeping or un- limited sneezing, and was undertaken as rarely as circum- stances would permit. Every kind of poultry was becoming scarce ; also sheep, cattle and hogs. A turkey was worth $20, and a sheep would bring as high as $50. Whoever had a milch cow re- garded her as a veritable fortune; and if bread, either corn- bread or wheat-bread, could be had to add to milk for a meal, it was considered a sufficient cause for thankfulness. Pota- toes — sweet and Irish — and peas, composed the staple diet whenever they could be had, and whenever any one could bring in game from the woods, it seemed like a feast. THE YEAR 1862. 5°9 Cloth, both cotton and woolen, while not abundant, was not scarce, owing to the fact that a loom was at work in every possible place ; but it was a tedious task, spinning the thread out of which the cloth was woven by the old-time methods of the spinning wheel, and the cloth itself was coarse; but it was warm and was very durable. Hats and shoes were extremely difficult to obtain, and when once worn out or lost, could scarcely be replaced. The Southern Army was in great need of shoes. A large number of soldiers in the field were barefooted in the very dead of winter, and were inadequately supplied with clothing for either health or comfort. Summer hats were easier to be had, and ladies commonly became proficient in plaiting them from wheat and rye-straws, from palmetto leaves, and from fine shucks of corn; but a felt hat lost could hardly be replaced. In the way of drugs and medicines, nothing was to be had. The supply was exhausted, and the people had to fall back upon their knowledge of simples, and the roots and herbs of the field to supply their places. Quinine was not to be had, but, as a substitute, people used with some effect the root of a wayside herb, called vervinex, and also balls of the button- willow of the swamps, as antidotes for malaria, and in fevers. Oils for medical purposes were obtained from the seeds of the -palma Christi plant, pressed in rude mills — like cider presses. The medical practitioner of the day was compelled to eke out his knowledge with the scantiest appliances, and with the fewest obtainable remedies. For lights, tallow-dips and pine-knots were used, and many employed the balls of the sycamore tree, floating in grease, which made a flickering light, about of the power of an ordi- naiy night-lamp. And thus, with armies contending daily with each other in the field ; with the people at home having a hard struggle with privation and want; with the heart-ache at ever}/ fire- side, and death stalking everywhere in the land, this dreadful year drew to a close. CHAPTER XXII 1863. THE PROGRESS OF THE WAR, CONTINUED. GETTYSBURG VICKSBURG HELENA PORT HUDSON. The opening of the } 7 ear 1863 found the Confederacy pro- portionally weaker in men and material than it had been since the first year, but its war-spirit was undaunted. The very first da} r s were ushered in by the booming of cannon in the fierce conflict of Murfreesboro. An early incident of the year in Arkansas was the capture of Arkansas Post by the Federal General McClernand and Admiral Porter. The place was garrisoned by a force of about 3,000 Texans and Arkansians, under Brigadier-General T. J. Churchill. On the morning of the 8th of January his pickets reported a fleet of gun-boats and transports coming up the river, and General Churchill made ready to receive them. They landed on the 9th, and advanced, supported by cavalry and artiller} 7 . Although greatly outnumbering the Confeder- ates, their attack was signally repulsed. In the afternoon the gun-boats opened fire, and a spirited engagement ensued, lasting about two hours. About noon of the 10th, the Fed- erals made another advance, attacking the whole line of works, simultaneously, by land and water. On the right the}^ were twice repulsed in endeavors to turn the works, and on the left were driven back with great slaughter, in eight differ- ent attacks. The Confederate force was, however, unable to repel the vastly superior numbers which entirely surrounded their position, and after having stood against their tremend- 5 IQ THE YEAR 1863. 5 11 ous assault for two days, they could hold out no longer. Ac- cordingly, on the nth, General Churchill surrendered the place with the garrison. The men were paroled and subse- quently exchanged. General Churchill was carried a prisoner to Camp Chase, Ohio, where he was imprisoned three months, when, being exchanged, he reported to General Bragg for service, and was assigned to the Trans-Mississippi Depart- ment. In Virginia great events were transpiring. The Army of the Potomac becoming greatly disheartened by the defeat at Fredericksburg, General Burnside was removed and General Joseph Hooker placed in command, January 27th, 1863. By spring, Hooker had brought his army to a splendid state of efficiency, numbering 120,000 men, with 400 pieces of ar- artillery. General Lee had passed the winter back of Fred- ericksburg, and by the removal of Longstreet to North Caro- lina, with 24,000 men, his army had been reduced .to 50,000. In this weakened condition Hooker determined to attack him. Accordingly, dividing his army into two columns, he took po- sition himself at Chancellorsville with 80,000 men, while General Sedgwick, with 40,000, crossed the river below Fredericksburg to attack the rear, hoping that, between these two, Lee's Army would be crushed. But by adroit move- ments Lee baffled the intended circumvallation, and, instead, inflicted a crushing defeat — first upon Hooker, at Chancellors- ville, May 2d, and upon Sedgwick, at Salem Heights, May 4th, and so put an end to Hooker's projected campaign. The victory at Chancellorsville, however, had one disas- trous offset for the Confederates. General Stonewall Jackson, their idol, and one of the ablest leaders, was wounded by the fire of his own men, on the night of May 2d, and died in Richmond, May 10th, at the age of 39 years. The prestige of these victories greatly raised the strength of Lee's Army. Longstreet was recalled from North Carolina, and was made second in command, Lee now had 80,000 5 1 HIS TOBY OF ARKANSAS. men and 200 cannon, and with these he projected an advance into Pennsylvania. Accordingly, he crossed the Potomac early in June, and marched northward, Hooker falling back before him. The Third Arkansas Regiment was in Lee's Army in this movement. It was in the Third Brigade, com- manded by General J. B. Robertson, with the First, Fourth and Fifth Texas Regiments, in Hood's Division, of Long- street's Corps. As Lee advanced, great alarm and excitement pervaded the North. President Lincoln issued a call for 100,000 fresh troops. An immense arm) 7 , numbering 110,000 men, with 350 pieces of artillery, was gathered to oppose him. After some weeks of uneventful proceedings, the two armies en- countered each other at Gettysburg, Pennsylvania. Here, on the 1st, 2d and 3d days of July, was fought the greatest bat- tle of the war, and one which did more than any single battle to accomplish the overthrow of the Confederacy. It had not been designed that a battle should occur at the place, but the engagement was rather the result of the acci- dental meeting of the two armies there. A few days before the action took place, Hooker had been relieved of command, and General George G. Meade was assigned in his stead. The Federal Army occupied a position of extraordinary strength along the crest of a line of hills, called Cemetery Ridge, which they additionally fortified; their line of battle extending, in a crescent shape, a distance of three miles, and fairly bristling with artillery. During the first and second days the advantage was with the Confederates, but on the third day they were signally defeated — the first defeat which Lee's Army had ever sustained. One of the chief incidents of the battle was the charge against the Federal line, made during the third da} 7 , by General George G. Pickett, at the head of a force of about 5,000 infantry, one of the grandest incidents in the entire history of the war. The charge was made over a wide expanse of open country, THE TEAB 1863. 5*3 subjected to a murderous fire from musketry and artillery. It reached and pierced the Federal line, but the noble division which made it was annihilated in doing so ; the charge failed, and the battle was lost; and from that moment the cause of the Confederacy became hopeless. The position held by the Third Arkansas in this engage- ment was on the right of the Confederate line, opposite Sickles' Corps. General Robertson, their Brigade Com- mander, being wounded, their brigade was commanded by General E. M. Law, the Senior Brigadier. They were put into action on the second day, in a charge made by Longstreet on Sickles' line. They went into the gap between Sickles and Little Round Top, and gaining Sickles' rear helped to drive his men in disorder, first from the peach-orchard and then from the wheat-field bej^ond. They also took part in Longstreet's subsequent attacks on the Federal lines on Ceme- tery Ridge. They lost a number of men, both at the peach- orchard and in the wheat-field. Among the wounded was David E. Barker, of Monticello, of Company "C." He was shot in the leg and disabled for many months, but recov- ered. He was President of the Senate in the Arkansas Leg- islature i 887-1 889. The respective losses of the two armies is stated to have been: Federal, 3,072 killed, 14,497 wounded, 5,432 miss- ing; Confederate, 2,592 killed, 12,709 wounded, 5,150 missing. After the battle Lee withdrew, July 4th, to Hagerstown and the Potomac, where he remained, unmolested by Meade's Arm}-, until July 14th. At this date he crossed the Potomac back into Virginia. Although many wounded were necessarily left behind and at farm-houses on the route, yet the wagon train that bore them away, with its accom- panying baggage train, and cavalry and artillery to guard it, covered a distance of seventeen miles. On returning to Virginia, Lee fell back leisurely to Win- chester, and Meade following took position at Culpepper 33 5H HIS TOBY OF ARKANSAS. Court-house • but there was no farther great conflict between them during the year. The particular period at which the battle of Gettysburg occurred, was one of great disaster to the Confederates. On July 4th, the day when Lee began his retreat, Vicksburg surrendered to General Grant. It had stood a siege of forty- six days, and had been the center of military operations a much longer time. It was defended by General John C. Pemberton, with a force, including troops in the vicinity, numbering 30,000 ; was strongly fortified, and was supplied with about 200 cannon. General Grant had moved against the place earl} 7 in the year, in connection with his gun-boats, having a force of about 150,000 men. After extensive oper- ations outside of the place, Pemberton withdrew into the trenches, and the place was invested May 18th. From that time until its surrender, it was subjected to an almost con- stant bombardment from the land batteries, and from gun- boat and mortar fleet, to which the Confederate batteries replied with equal persistence. During the siege the place was several times assaulted, but the attacks were each time repulsed. Finally, all food being exhausted, starvation com- pelled the garrison to surrender. The men were paroled until exchanged, and the officers were sent to prison. Among the garrison participating in the defense, were some remnants of Cabell's old brigade, the Seventeenth and Twenty-first Arkansas Regiments consolidated, under the com- mand of Colonel Jordan E. Cravens; McRae's old battalion, commanded by Colonel J. M. Hobbs, and called Hobb's Ar- kansas Infantiy, and the Twentieth Arkansas, commanded by Colonel Dan. W. Jones. There was also a batteiy of heavy guns commanded by Major F. W. Hoadley, with Lieutenant John B. Baggett, from Corapan}' "B," of the original Fourth Ar- kansas Battalion, but now in artillery service. While working his guns, Major Hoadley was killed by a shell from the Federal THE TEAR 1863. 5 X 5 batteries. It exploded in the air just above his head, and a fragment struck him full in the breast, killing him instantly. After the fall of Vicksburg, General Joe Johnston, who had been sent to its relief, fell back and entrenched himself at Jackson, hoping to repel the Federal advance. On the ioth they approached, and from that time until the 16th there was continual skirmishing. Johnston then withdrew first to Bran- don, then to Morton, on the Southern Railroad. There were a number of Arkansas troops engaged in these movements. The Fourth Regiment lost 4 killed and 10 wounded. The killed were : Second Lieutenant J. R. Switzer, of Company "F;" John H. Morris, of Company "E;" James W. Wade, of Company "K," and D. R. East, of Company "B." A farther disaster to the Confederates at this date was in an attack made by them on the Federal forces at Helena, Ar- kansas, July 4th. The place was garrisoned by General Curtis, and was strongly fortified. General Theophilas H. Holmes, the Confederate Commander, conceived the idea of attacking it, and put his army in motion from their camp near Little Rock for the purpose. The following troops composed the expedition : McRae ) s Brigade. — Thirty-Second Arkansas, Colonel J. E. Glenn ; Thirty-Sixth Arkansas, Colonel Lucien C. Gause ; Thirty-Ninth Arkansas, Colonel R. A. Hart; and Captain John G. Marshall's Battery. Fagari *s Brigade. — Thirty-Fourth Arkansas, Colonel W. H. Brooks; Arkansas, Colonel A. T. Hawthorn; Twenty-Ninth Arkansas, Colonel Sam. S. Bell; Twenty-Sec- ond Arkansas; Colonel John P. King; and Blocher's and Etter's Batteries of Artillery. Parson'' s Brigade. — Four regiments of Missourians, with L. A. Pindall's Battalion, and Tilden's Battery. Walker's Division. — Fifth Arkansas Cavalry, Colonel Robert C. Newton ; Dobbin's Cavalry, Colonel Archibald Dobbins. 516 HIS TO BY OF ARKANSAS. Marmaduke s s Division. — Green's Brigade. Two regi- ments of Missouri Cavalry and one Battalion. Shelby* s Brigade. — Two regiments of cavalry and one of infantry — Missourians — with Bledsoe's Battery. Total force, 7,640 men. After a laborious and toilsome march across the country, General Holmes appeared before the place late on the 3d, and the next morning the attack was made. Blochers' Bat- tery, one section of which was commanded by Captain J. V. Zimmerman, engaged the Federals at the lower part of their defenses, at a place called Fort Curtis, where they were sub- jected to a tremendous fire, as also from the heavy guns of the gun-boats in the river. The troops of General Price coming up at this point, were subjected to the same galling fire, and were compelled to retire with considerable loss. The main attack was made against the line of breastworks farther to the North. In order to reach them, it was neces- sary for the men to crawl through abatis work more than half a mile, subjected to a destructive fire from volleys of musketry and from individual sharpshooters. They suffered heavily, and lost man]/ men, but gallantly and resolutely pushed on past the abatis, and made a grand rush for the breastworks. Sweeping like an avalanche up to the hill tops, and over the line of works, they poured a destructive fire on the broken ranks of the Federals, who fled before them. But though a lodgment had thus been made in the works, it was impossible to hold it. The Federal line re-formed and came back with a determined effort, driving: out the Confed- erates, and re-taking the works they had lost. In the retreat through the abatis, followed by the rapid fire of the now triumphant Federals, the Confederates lost heavily, and find- ing the point too strong for assault, desisted from further ..attack. J The engagement, which had begun about seven in the morning, had closed by noon, and in the afternoon the THE YEAS 1863. 5 T 7 Confederate force withdrew to Searcy, where they established camp. Of General Dandridge McRae's Brigade three regiments, Glenn's, Gause's and Hart's, took part in the engagement, and suffered a loss of over 400 in killed, wounded and miss- ing. The brigade, in making its attack, when reaching the distance of 150 yards from the fortification, was enfiladed by both musketry and artillery on each flank, which, together with the fire in front, inflicted on them the terrible loss the}' met. Their attack was made at the point called Graveyard Hill, and in the progress of it Colonel Hart was killed at the head of his command. Lieutenant William F. Rector, Ad- jutant of the regiment, son of Governor Henry M. Rector, was killed while mounting the breastworks, waving his cap and cheering his men. Major J. C. Martin, of Hart's Regi- ment, Major A. F. Stephenson, of Gause's Regiment, were wounded. Captains Thomas A. Eppes, of Gause's Regi- ment, and J. C. Garland, of Glenn's, were killed. Fagan's Brigade sustained heavy losses, and did hard fighting from daylight till about eleven o'clock in the day, when they were ordered by General Holmes to retire. They pushed their way through the fallen timber 'and through ravines, and attacked the works, driving the Federals from first one line of rifle pits to another, until the)'' took refuge in the fort on Hindman's Hill. The fire from this fort, which was not more than 100 or 150 yards away, was most de- structive, and thinned the Confederate ranks every moment. The day was extremely hot and sultry; the men were ex- hausted, and after making unsuccessful efforts to storm the fort, were withdrawn from the field. S'8 HIS TORT OF ARKANSAS. The following is a list of casualties among the Arkansas troops engaged : KILLED. WOUNDED. MISSING. 3 COMMAND. eJ CS t"3 . OS W OFFICERS KILLED. Price's Division. Captain J. R. Morris, Lieu- McRae's Brigade. tenants R. B. Camp. Thos. Thirty-Second Arkansas. 5 12 7 39 1 25 89 A. Eppes, R. F. McKinney and W. T. Tompkins. Thirty-Sixth Arkansas. 2 19 7 63 4 64 159 Captain J.- C. Garland and Lieutenant J. R. Harlan. Thirty-Nmth Arkansas. 1 7 8 3S 5 31 93 Lieutenant W. F. Rector. Marshall's Battery. 1 5 10 123 6 347 Total. s 38 23 145 Fagan's Brigade. Brooks' Regiment. 1 1 Hawthorn's Regiment. o 15 3 50 6 61 137 Bell's Regiment. 14 1 16 24 167 222 King's Regiment. 16 6 38 15 75 Total. 2 45 10 105 30 243 435 Walter's Division. Fifth Arkansas Cavalry.* Dobbins' Regiment. 4 8 12 Grand Total. 10 142 33 258 40 366 794 (*) List of casualties not given. Shortly after the fall of Vicksburg, also occurred the sur- render of Port Hudson. This was a strongly fortified point on the river, forty miles below Vicksburg, and was being held as an outpost to Vicksburg, to keep in check advances against that place. It had been put in a state of defense in 1862 by General William N. R. Beall, an officer of great engineering skill and ability, and so well were the works constructed that they stood successfully a longer siege even than Vicksburg. The fortifications consisted of a formidable line of earth- works, extending in the arc of a circle a distance of five miles with a river front of about one mile, the whole encircling a little town called Port Hudson. The place was garrisoned by about 5,000 men, mostly Arkansians, who were at first under command of General Beall, but shortly before the siege. began, THE YEAR 1863. S l 9 General Frank Gardner was placed in command, General Beall commanding a brigade under him. The following Arkansas troops were part of the garrison : Ninth Arkansas, Colonel Isaac L. Dunlap ; Tenth Arkansas, Colonel A. R. Witt; part of the Eleventh, Colonel Logan; the Twelfth, Colonel T. J. Reid ; Fifteenth, Colonel Ben.W. Johnson; Sixteenth, Colonel Provence ; Seventeenth, Colonel John Griffith ; Eighteenth, commanded by Lieutenant-Col- onel W. N. Parrish ; Twenty-third, Colonel O. P. Lyles, and Jones' Battalion, Lieutenant-Colonel Batt. Jones. Parts of the Eleventh, Colonel Logan, and Fourteenth, Colonel Powers, were operating as cavalry before the siege began, mainly to arrest the progress of Grierson's Raiders, and after the investiture of the place, they being outside, made their way to the Trans-Mississippi Department, and escaped the siege. General Albert Rust was also in command of a brigade, but before the siege he was transferred to the Trans-Mississippi Department. The remainder of the garrison consisted of Louisiana troops. Early in March, 1863, it was known that the Federal forces, under General Nathaniel P. Banks, numbering from 20,000 to 30,000 men, were advancing. On the 14th of March, Rust's Brigade, which was operating outside the fort, felt the advance of the Federals and tried to draw them on. At the same date Commodore Farragut, with the gun-boat fleet, made an attempt to run past the batteries at night. Four gun-boats were selected for the effort : the flagship "Hartford," with the "Kineo" lashed to her as a consort, the "Richmond" and the "Mississippi" steamed out for the run. The "Kineo" was lashed to the "Hartford" in such a way as to form a shield or protection to her from the batteries, and they alone made the run successfully, and passed on up the river. The "Richmond" was disabled, and the "Mis- sissippi" was blown up. No second attempt of the kind was ever made. C20 HISTORY OF ARKANSAS. After this all remained quiet in camp until May 8th, when, in the afternoon of that clay, the mortar-boats opened fire for the purpose of taking their range. On the 20th of May, the first fight between the land forces took place. The Confed- erates were holding a small fort on Thompson's Creek, called Fort Cotton, seven miles out, when they met the advance of General Augur's forces. The Confederate force consisted of parts of two regiments — the Tenth and Seventeenth. The Federals came upon them in great numbers, and fired several volleys, wounding a few men. They made prisoner of Colonel Witt, of the Tenth; Captain George A. Merrick then took command. The force of the Tenth at the place was four companies. After exchanging several volle}^, the Confed- erates retreated to the fortifications. From Fort Cotton there was quite a stretch of open space lying down hill, before reaching the woods. While passing over this space on their retreat under the rapid fire of the large Federal force engaging them, the Confederate loss was considerable. On the next day, Thursday, May 21st, Gen- eral Banks made assault on the works in force, but it was easily repulsed, and with considerable loss to him. Following this attack, and on the same day, the place was closely in- vested and the siege began. The firing by the mortar and gun-boat fleet was incessant, and from the land batteries was at all times constant, and in times of attacks was furious and unintermitted. In order to break down the endurance of the garrison by preventing them from sleeping, the mortar-boats threw two shells every half hour during the day, and two every fifteen minutes in the night, every day of the time that the siege lasted. For a while this, with the unlimited mus- ketry fire and the constant roar of the land batteries, did in fact prevent any sleeping among the besieged, until from utter exhaustion men would fall asleep standing up. By and by they learned the device of sleeping and watching in pairs. The shells could be easily dodged either day or night when THE YEAR 1863. 5 21 seen to be corning, and the plan was for one man to lie clown and sleep while his comrade watched. When the shell was seen rising in the air, the sleeper would be awakened, and after dodging the missive would lie down to sleep again. In this way a half hour's uninterrupted sleep could be had by da}', and a quarter hour by night, which being repeated for some hours, a man would get enough sleep to enable him to en- dure. He would then take turn to watch, while his com- rade slept in the same wa} T . Several times during the siege direct assault was made on the works, which was each time repulsed. The country for a long distance about the works, in all directions, was an open country, only obstructed by large qualities of abattis work, which the Confederates had placed for additional defense, thus rendering it susceptible of being swept a great distance by the fire of artillery and small arms. The most consider- able of these attempts was on the 14th of June, when General Banks made the heaviest and hottest tight of the siege, in which his men v/ere beaten off with frightful carnage. They came right up to the ditch on the outside of the works, and many leaped into the ditch and were made prisoners, while both in advance and retreat over the wide open plain they were fearfully cut clown by the terrible fire from the Confed- erates, protected by their works. One of the most gallant acts of this occasion was the charge made by a regiment of New York Zouaves, attired in the showy uniforms of red, baggy trousers, tight, blue jackets, red fez caps and white leggins. They came up first at a quick step and then at a double quick, a distance of 600 yards, bringing with them fascines, or scaling ladders, to leap the ditch and scale the parapet. Their conspicuous dress made them such a target for the aim of the riflemen, that although they started a full regiment, so many had been cut down on the plain, that only 75 and one officer, a lieutenant, reached the works, and they were made prisoners. On reaching the 522 HI 8 TOBY OF ABKANSAS. ditch, which was about 12 feet wide and 10 feet deep, finding they were unable to cross, and that to go back would be cer- tain death, they called out to surrender. The Confederates inside the works directed them to jump into the ditch, and re- main there until night, and not to attempt at that time to come inside the works, as they were likely to be shot by their own men in doing so. Obeying the directions, they leaped into the ditch, and at night were taken into the works, where they were held as prisoners, and employed to nurse the sick, and perform like offices, until the place surrendered. A part of Bank's Arm)', in these movements, consisted of colored troops. In this particular assault they experienced tremendous loss, from becoming entangled in the abattis, where they were a plain mark for the sharpshooters, and were stricken down in great numbers. The greatest loss the Confederates experienced during the siege was from sharpshooting. The Federal sharpshooters were remarkably accurate in their aim, until it became dan- gerous to expose any portion of the body above the works. It became a frequent ruse with the besieged to draw the fire of their assailants by putting a cap on the end of a stick or bayonet, and elevating it above the top of the works, when instantly it would be made the target for every rifle in reach, and swarms of bullets would whistle and sing about it. Then before time for reloading the men in the works would deliver their fire in return in comparative safety. To supply themselves with water, the Confederates resorted to a small spring in the rear of their lines. Becoming apprised of this, Federal sharpshooters covered the point, and in one fore- noon six men were killed. After that the spring was only- visited at night, until a trench was dug leading to it, in which a man could proceed in safety. Following one of Banks' as- saults, the wounded lay thick close to the works, and, in the extreme heat of the season, were moaning pitiously for water. Actuated by the ordinary principles of humanity, a Confed- THE YEAB IS 63. 5 2 3 erate came out of a rifle-pit and carried a canteen of water to a wounded Federal. As he did so, he was shot by a Fed- eral sharpshooter. After this no one would go on a similar errand, but oftentimes a canteen filled with water would be thrown from the works, to fall within reach of the wounded. Yet sometimes from most dangerous situations men escaped unhurt. One day Thomas Panke}^ of Company "G," Tenth Arkansas, lay down and fell asleep. In a few moments a shell falling burrowed in the earth beneath him, and explod- ing, hurled the man a distance of over forty feet. He made a circuit in the air, and fell outside of the works. Instantly John Pankey, his brother, with Sergeant Blassingame, of the same company, leaped over the works, recovered the bod}', and got back safely with it. Thomas Pankey, although frightfully mangled, lived until next day. Casualties among men and officers were frequent. Lieu- tenant Seay, of Company "H," of the Tenth, was wounded in the leg, and died from exhaustion. Lieutenant Burnett, of Company "G," same regiment, was so severely wounded in the foot as to render amputation necessary. Lieutenant Dun- can was struck in the forehead by a fragment of a shell, making a large hole in his head, from which a considerable portion of the brain was taken, but he survived. Lieutenant- Colonel E. Co Jordan, of the Twelfth Arkansas, was killed by a fragment of a shell. Lieutenant Hemmingway, Adju- 'tant, and Captain Johnson, of the same regiment, and Lieu- tenant-Colonel Pixley, of the Sixteenth Arkansas, were killed. By the middle of June provisions had begun to grow scarce. There had been at first cattle and sheep for subsistance, but these had now been consumed. A mill in the back part of the defended territory, but in plain view of the Federal lines, supplied meal and flour for bread, and there was a quantity of corn and wheat stored in it. The Federal batteries made persistent efforts to destroy the mill, but without success. A colonel of artillery offered ten dollars to any gunner who 524 IIISTOBY OF ARKANSAS. would set the mill afire. One day, about this date, a sergeant sighted his gun and dropped a shell inside the mill, which took fire in the explosion, and was burned to the ground with all its contents. The besieged had no means of extinguishing the flames, and had no men to spare for the purpose, and were regretfully compelled to see their last source of obtaining bread swept away before their eyes. Their subsistance was now reduced to sugar, molasses and peas. Of this latter they had a quantity stored in an old church, hidden from view in a grove of trees, which prevented its sharing the fate of the mill. By the 1st of July, their provisions had run so low that it became necessary to slaughter the mules of the teams, and from that time on rations of mule-meat were regularly issued to the men. Any squeamishness at partaking of such fare was put to flight by the sharp pangs of hunger, and the flesh of the animals was eaten as readily as that of beeves would or- dinarily be. As the siege progressed, it became quite the custom for the Federal pickets and the men in the entrenchments to talk across to each other in the night. On the night of Jul;/ 7th, the Federal pickets called out to the Confederates in the trenches announcing the fall of Vicksburg, which they proved by sending in an official copy of General Grant's dispatch to General Banks, announcing the capitulation of that place on the 4th. On the next day, July 8th, negotiations for capitu- lation were conducted between the commanders, and on the 9th the surrender was made. It had stood actual siege 49 days. Its defense was one of the most heroic acts of the war. About 3,000 active men, and 1,250 sick or wounded, were surrendered. Twenty pieces of heavy artillery, 31 of light artillery, and 30 pieces dismounted, were surrendered. The Confederate loss, in killed, was estimated at 225. The non-commissioned officers and privates were paroled, and the commissioned officers were sent as prisoners to John- THE YEAR 1863. 5 2 5 son's Island, in Lake Erie, near Cleveland, Ohio, where they remained in prison for the rest of the time, only regaining their liberty at the close of the war. With the fall of Port Hudson, the Mississippi passed into the possession of the Federals, from its headwaters to the sea, and the Confederacy was cut in twain. The following; is a list of killed or wounded in the Twelfth & Arkansas Regiment, during the siege : Field and Staff officers. — Killed : Lieutenant-Colonel E. C. Jordan and Adjutant W. L. Hemmingway. Wounded - : Captain C. H. Jonas, Quartermaster. Company "A." — Killed: Sergeant J. J. Sutton. Wounded: Sergeant W. A. Sublett and Corporal J. M. Shackelford. Company U B," — Privates Isaac Newton and Munn Gorum. Company "C." — -Wounded: Captain H. L. W. Johnson, leg shot off, and private R. J. Barnes. Company "D."- Privates R. W. Williams and N. B. Holloway. Company "E."— Killed : Martin Guest and M. Elliott. Wounded : J. T. Jeans, John Avery and J. T. Nichols. Company "F." — Killed: Private J. C. Wallingford. Wounded: John Goodrich. Company "G."— Killed : Privates James W. Coulter and H. L. Appleton. Wounded: Sergeant B. F. Humphrey's right foot shot off, and George H. Brown shot through both legs. Company "H." — Killed: Corporal Marion Burke and private James Elder. Wounded : Smith Turner. Company "I." — Wounded : Lieutenant Andy Archer and Corporal-Lieutenant McCoy. Company "K." — Killed: Sergeant Joseph Garnett and private Isaac Fugett. CHAPTER XXIII. 1863. PROGRESS OF THE WAR, CONTINUED. BATTLES OF CHICKAMAUGA, MISSION- ARY RIDGE, AND RINGGOLD GAP. After the retreat of the Confederates from Helena, they had withdrawn first to Searcy, and eventually to near Little Rock, which place had been fortified with a line of earth- works, placed on the north bank of the river, but there were no defenses on the south bank. General Holmes was suc- ceeded in command by General Sterling Price, and the Fed- eral forces were placed under command of General Frederick Steele. In the latter part of August, General Steele set out with a force of about 20,000 men, advancing on Little Rock. A part of the force was moved by boat down the Mississippi, and up the White river, to Devall's Bluff, which was made the point of concentration, and from which the army marched for Little Rock. The following is the chronological order of incidents lead- ing up to this event : August 1st to 8th," 1863, Davidson's Cavalry Division moves from Wittsburg to Clarendon ; August 10th, Steele's column advances from Helena; August 14th, skirmish at West Point ; August 16th, skirmish at Harrison's Landing; August 17th, skirmish at Grand Prairie; August 25th, skir- mish at Brownsville; August 26th, skirmish at Ba3'ou Meto; August 27th, action at Reed's Bridge, on Bayou Meto; x\ugust 30th, skirmish at Shallow Ford, on Bayou Meto ; 526 GENERAL STERLING PRICE. 528 HIS TOBY OF ARKANSAS. September 2d, skirmish near Shallow Ford; September 7th, skirmish at Ashley's Mills; September 10th, engagement at Fourche Bayou, and capture of Little Rock. On approaching the town, Steele manoeuvered to take the fortifications in reverse by crossing a column of cavalry, under General J. W. Davidson, to the south bank of the river, about 9 miles below the town, while he, with the main body of troops, advanced along the north bank. The Confederates withdrew to the south bank to repel the advance in that di- rection, crossing on a pontoon bridge at about 11 o'clock of the day. Line of battle was formed near Fourche Dam, about four miles from town, and preparations were made for a general engagement. The Federal advance was checked, and in a brilliant dash the Confederates captured four pieces of artillery, when orders were given by General Price for a retreat. Breaking up their positions, the Confederates retired slowly, pressed by the advancing cavalry, and under artillery fire. The town was evacuated at about 5 o'clock in the afternoon, and from that time until 2 o'clock in the morning, the army was moving in. It was a season of severe draught, in which the dust was almost insufferable, there having been no rain for many weeks. In the meantime General Steele, advancing along the north bank of the river, came to the entrenchments, and finding them deserted passed over them, and planting batteries op- posite the town opened fire with some few discharges, but which ceased as soon as it became known that the place was being evacuated. While the Confederate Army lay near Little Rock, the last duel fought in Arkansas occurred. It was between Gen- erals L. Marsh Walker and John S. Marmaduke, lately Governor of Missouri, both of whom were generals in the Confederate forces, encamped near. The difficulty grew out of remarks made by Marmaduke, relative to Walker, who THE YEAR 1863. 5 2 9 had commanded the Confederate troops in an engagement at Reed's Bridge, a short time previous, Marmaduke command- ing a division under him. Upon the remarks coming to his knowledge, Walker challenged Marmaduke. The parties met in the latter part of August, near the Godfrey Lefeve place, a short distance from Little Rock, and fought with pis- tols. General Walker was wounded, and was taken to Little Rock, where he died next day. He was buried with military honors in Mount Holly Cemeter}^.' In the Tennessee Armies no conflict had taken place since Murfreesboro. Bragg had retreated to Tullahoma, where he lay for some time. Rosecranz made no advance until June, and when he did so, Bragg fell back from time to time until September; when, having received re-enforcements, and ex- pecting a farther addition of 12,000 men under Longstreet, who had been sent from Lee's Army for his assistance, he de- termined to give battle, with a view of re-possessing himself of Chattanooga, which the Federals had occupied Septem- ber 9th. His force consisted of nearly 50,000, while that of Rosecranz was about 65,000. He, accordingly, attacked Rosecranz at Chickamauga, Friday afternoon, September 18th. The battle began with a hot skirmish, in which the Federals were driven across Chickamauga creek, and both armies bivouacked where night found them. That night General Hood arrived with 5,000 men, the ad- advance of Longstreet's expected re-enforcements, and were put into action the next day. Among them was the Third Arkansas, in Robertson's Brigade. They were at the left center of the Confederate line. In the forenoon of the 19th the battle began, with a brilliant success by Liddell's Division, 2,000 strong, driving the Fed- erals in disorder before them, and capturing two batteries. At 2 130, p. m., General Hood, with his and Bushrocl Johnson's Divisions, gained a decisive success, crushing the Federal 34 THE YEAB 1863. 53 right center, capturing artillery and many prisoners. But the greatest success of the day was that achieved by Cleburne's Division. Late in the afternoon they were selected to assault an important point, which had been held against every attack, arid were marched six miles to come on the field. The battle had lulled everywhere. Cleburne gave the order to advance, and the men came up as coolly and unconcernedly as if they were going on parade. Many of the men were smoking pipes, saying, as they passed to the front: "We'll attend to them." At the proper place the line was formed, and the order was given to charge. Perhaps never, in so short time, was there a deadlier struggle. A deafening and continuous roar of cannon and musketry marked the bloody work. Cleburne led his veterans to the attack with the momentum of a tornado. The works were captured, with 300 prisoners, two stands of colors, and several pieces of artillery. It was all over in fifteen minutes. In this charge General Lucius Polk's Brigade cap- tured a battery of six twelve-pound Napoleon guns. Every gunner, driver and horse in the battery was killed. In one place nineteen horses lay piled one upon another. That night the division bivouacked on the gory ground they had won. When night came, everything was highly favorable to the Confederates. Two-thirds of the Federal force had been driven from the field, routed and disordered, and by a flank movement Thomas' men, who alone remained firm, were enclosed by Polk's men in his front, and Longstreet's men in his rear, their lines forming the two arms of a letter V. All night long, however, Thomas' men worked building breast- works. All night long the ringing of axes could be heard as they chopped logs and got them into position, so that when daylight dawned they had constructed a considerable line of defenses. That night General Longstreet arrived, and was assigned to command the left wing, with Hood's and Buck- ner's Corps, and Hindman's Division, under him, numbering 53- HIS TOBY OF ARKANSAS. 22,850 infantry and artillery, and 4,000 cavalry, under Gen- eral Wheeler. Bragg had given orders to Polk to attack in front at day- light, and to Longstreet to attack in rear as soon as he should hear Polk's guns in front. Daylight, of Sunday, September 20th, came, and Polk did not attack. Seven o'clock, eight o'clock, nine o'clock came and passed, and still no attack was made. In the utmost impatience, Bragg sent orders to Polk to attack at once, and at ten o'clock the battle began. It was afterwards explained that Polk had given the necessary orders for a daylight attack, but they did not reach the sub- ordinate commanders until seven o'clock, at which time the troops were engaged in receiving rations. No disposition had been made for an attack, and the necessary formations could not be made until ten. The five hours' delay had enabled Thomas' men to greatly strengthen their position, so that when the attack was made, it was all the more vigorously re- sisted. When the battle opened, General Longstreet led a brilliant assault, in which he gained considerable advantage over the Federal right and center, in which two army corps were driven from the field in utter rout. On the Federal left, how- ever, General Thomas held his ground, and repelled the Con- federate attacks. Around his position the battle was the fiercest. General Hindman, in his report, speaking of an attack made in the afternoon, said : "In a few minutes a terrible contest ensued, which con- tinued at close quarters, without an}^ intermission, over four hours. Our troops attacked again and again, with a courage worthy of their past achievements. The enemy fought with determined obstinacy, and repeatedly repulsed us, but only to be again assailed. As showing the fierceness of the fight, I mention that on our extreme left the bayonet was used, and men also killed and wounded with clubbed muskets. A little THE YEAR 1863. 533 after four, the enemy was re-enforced, and advanced with loud shouts upon our right, but was repulsed by Anderson and Kershaw." At night-fall, Bragg, finding he could not dislodge them, de- sisted from farther attack. That night Thomas retreated to Rossville, leaving the field in possession of the Confederates. The Confederates captured 8,000 prisoners, 57 cannon, 15,- 000 stands of small arms, and about 40 standards. The strength of Rosecranz' Army, in the three days' strug- gle, was 64,362. Bragg opened with 33,583 the first day ; but, being re-inforced by Longstreet on the second day, raised his force to 47,321. All the Arkansas troops in the Army of Tennessee took part in this engagement. The First Rifles, Colonel Harper ; the Second Rifles, Colonel Williamson; the First Infantr} 7 , Lieutenant-Colonel William Martin ; the Second Infantry ; the Fifteenth and Twenty-fourth, under Colonel Warfleld ; the Third Arkansas, in Hood's Division ; the Fourth, the Thirty-first and the Fourth Battalion consolidated, under command of Major J. A. Ross; the Fifth, Colonel Lucius Featherston, and Lieutenant-Colonel John Edward Mumry ; the Sixth and Seventh consolidated, Colonel Sam. Smith ; the Eighth, Colonel Kelley ; Thirteenth, Colonel J. A. Mc- Neeley; Twenty-fifth, Colonel Hufstedler 9 being in Liddell's, Govan's, McNair's and Lucius Polk's Brigades, Shoup's Artillery also took part, and suffered heavily. On the evening of the 20th, McNair's Brigade, composed of the First and Second Rifles ; Fourth, Twenty-fifth and Thirty-first Arkansas, Fourth Battalion and Humphrey's Battery, were on the extreme left of the Confederate line, where the Federals undertook to turn their flank. The am- munition of the brigade was almost expended ; but, making a charge, they drove back the Federal right, and put an end to the fight in this part of the field. On the repulse of the f * mm ^ w .v T f V F >*& ?. P 5 s THE YEAB IS 63. 535 Federals, the brigade set up a shout of victory, which was taken up along the whole line. On the 19th, at about 12 o'clock, General Gregg's Brigade, which was just in front of McNair's, engaged the Federals, and being heavily assailed, sent, for re-inforcements. The Twenty-fifth Arkansas and Thirty-ninth North Carolina moved up, and joining with them the Fourth and Thirty-first Arkansas, and Fourth Battalion, in connection with Gregg's men, charged the Federals and drove them over a half a mile. The supply of ammunition being exhausted, the brigade fell back to replenish their cartridge-boxes, and bivouacked for the night in their first position. On the next day the brigade eno-asfed the Federals, and drove them out of a long line of breast-works, pursuing them some distance. In the course of the pursuit, seeing a battery of artillery on a hill to the left, a charge was made on it, and every gun was captured, 10 in number, 8 of them were at once carried to the rear. Private J. O. Tibbetts, of Company "K," of the Fourth Arkansas, who was bearing the regimental colors — the regular color- bearer, Frank Murf, having been wounded early in the action — was the first color-bearer to reach the captured guns, and to plant his flag above them. In the last charge, General McNair was severely wounded in the thigh, and left the command of the brigade to Colonel Robert W. Harper, who shortly after fell mortally wounded, and then the command devolved upon Colonel D. A. Cole- man, of the Thirth-ninth North Carolina. The following were the losses in McNair's Brigade : Fourth Arkansas, 10 killed; 37 wounded; 8 missing; total, 55; Thirty-first Arkansas, 5 killed ; 12 wounded; 2 missing; total, 19; Fourth Arkansas Battalion, 1 killed; 12 wounded; 6 missing; total 19. Total loss of these regiments, 93. They went into the battle with an aggregate strength of 250 men, and fought well in every part of the field where en- gaged. Their sum total of loss was nearly forty per cent, of their number. 536 HI 8 TOBY OF ARKANSAS. Of those lost in the Fourth Regiment the following were killed : J. M. Crews, Company "A;" J. F. Cheatham, Com- pany "B;" R. J. Warren, First Sergeant, Company "B;" Harrison Wilder, Company "C;" Captain J. F. Coatney, Company "D;" John M. Kilgore, Company "D ;" L. McClelland, Company "D •" Captain Thomas A. Smith, Company "K;" Corporal William M. Avery, Company "K;" G. Ainsworth, Company "K." The following died of wounds received in the battle : George Vandever, Company "C," and F.W.Wilson, Company "K." In the First Arkansas Infantry of General Lucius E. Polk's Brigade, S. N. Greenwood, Adjutant of the regiment, was killed. This was the only regiment of Arkansians under Cle- burne in this battle, the other Arkansas Regiments having a short time previously been placed in a brigade under General St. John R. Liddell. After the battle of Chickamauga, this brigade was returned to Cleburne's Division and remained with him to the end. Colonel Lucius Featherston, commanding the Fifth Arkan- sas, was killed. John Edward Murray succeeded to the com- mand. Colonel Gillespie, of the Sixth and Seventh consoli- dated, was wounded and died from his wounds. In the Sixth Arkansas, Captain Joseph W. Martin was wounded. In Captain John G. Fletcher's Compaq- , Frederick Brack and E. H. Watson were killed, and William C. Ratcliffe was wounded; also Charles M. Norwood was wounded, losing his leg. The losses on both sides in this terrible battle were very heavy. The Federal loss is given at 16,179, and that of the Confederates at about 12,000. Thus was fought the battle of Chickamauga. The name in the Indian language signifies "River of Death," as indeed it proved to be. After this battle, Bragg occupied Missionary Ridge and Lookout Mountain, two points extremely strong by nature, THE YEAB 1863. 537 overlooking the city of Chattanooga. Their summits he crowned with artillery and made the points additionally strong by entrenchments and earthworks from base to cope, behind which he placed his veteran army. Human skill combining with the opportunities of nature could hardly create a stronger point. At this juncture, however, he committed the error of sending Longstreet with his corps to Knoxville, no miles, to kry siege to that place garrisoned by General Burnside, while he himself by commanding the bases of supply, practically laid siege to Chattanooga. General Grant having been placed in command of the Federal Arirry, concentrated large re- enforcements to relieve Chattanooga, and learning that Bragg had weakened his force by detaching Longstreet, notwith- standing his strong positions, attacked simultaneously the two points which represented respectively Bragg's right and left — the left, Lookout Mountain ; the right, Missionary Ridge. General Hooker led the attack against Lookout Mountain, and Sherman that at Missionary Ridge, while Grant himself commanded the center. Earl}' on the morning of the 24th of November, under cover of a dense fog, Hooker's command climbed the sides of the mountain, and completely surprised the Confederates, driving them out of their entrenchments. During the night the Confederates withdrew, leaving him in entire possession of that height. On the 25th, Sherman attacked Missionary Ridge. There the contest was extremely stubborn, and the Confederates repelled attack after attack. To resist these onslaughts, Bragg concentrated his troops on his right, and thereby weakened his center. When this was done, Grant made a tremendous attack on that point, which, although strenuously resisted, swept entirely through it, driving the Confederates backward to the top of the mountain. Finally, in a complete panic, the Confederate lines gave way, except the right, and went rushing down the mountain side. Nothing but the firmness of the right wing saved their army from total destruction. 53B 111 S TOBY OF AB KANSAS. The hottest fighting of the day had been on the right. Cleburne's Division held a position here, and repelled attack after attack made on it. So furious had been the righting, that they did not know that the rest of the arrrry had been defeated, until about sundown, when they were ordered to interpose between the Federals flushed with victory, and the demoralized Confederates. Having repulsed the Federal attacks at all points, they were cheering for victory when Grant broke through the center. The work of destruction had been terrible. The righting was at such close quarters, that the Confederates could not use artillery, the guns could not be sufficiently depressed to fire down-hill. So the artil- lerists lit the bombs, and with their hands sent them plunging down the mountain side to scatter destruction when they exploded below. Aided by the darkness, the broken army drew off through Ringgold Gap, and on the next morning Sherman, Hooker and Palmer, with their respective com- mands, started in pursuit. The Federal loss in these engagements was stated at 5,616, of whom 757 were killed, 4,529 wounded, and 330 missing. The Confederate loss in killed and wounded was 3,100, but they lost 6,142 prisoners, with 40 guns and 7,000 stand of small arms. In the battle of Missionary Ridge, the brunt of the long day's fight by Cleburne's Division was borne by Smith's Texas Brigade, and the Second, Fifteenth and Twenty-fourth Arkansas, consolidated, of Govan's Brigade, together with Swett's and Key's Batteries. The Second, Fifteenth and Twenty-fourth consolidated, and captured a stand of colors. The other portions of the division were also heavily engaged skirmishing, and were held as reserves until the retreat was ordered, when General Polk's Brigade was sent to hold the Shallow Ford bridge, and Govan's Brigade to dispute the Federal advance on the Shallow Ford road. The loss in the 540 HI 8 TOBY OF ARKANSAS. three brigades of the division engaged in the battle was 42 killed, 178 wounded, and 2 missing. The duty of covering the rear in the retreat was assigned to General Cleburne, and the manner in which he accom- plished it is one of the most brilliant incidents of the war. With a bare handful of men, he established himself in Ring- gold Gap, to oppose the advance of three divisions, number- ing five times more than his own, and not only held them at bay, but so checked their advance that the pursuit was aban- doned, and the pursuers returned to Chattanooga. He had with him General Lucius E. Polk's Brigade, 545 men, Arkansians and Tennesseeans ; Smith's Texas Brigade, 1,016 men; Liddell's Brigade, 1,016 men, Arkansians, and Lowrey's Brigade, 1,330 men, Alabamians and Mississippi- ans, the whole aggregating 4,157 men, and a section of Sem- ple's Battery, under Lieutenant Goldthwaite, with 2 Napoleon guns. Hooker's advance attacked them posted in the gap, in the early forenoon, and a battle began which lasted over five hours. Again and again the Federal columns assaulted Cleburne's position, but he was not to be dislodged. His men stood as firm as the mountains they were among. It was a most furious hand-to-hand combat, and at such close quarters that the Confederates often fought with rocks. A number of men were wounded in this way. Towards two o'clock the Federals drew off, having lost nearly a thousand men. The Confederate loss was 190 killed and wounded, and 11 missing. Finding the pursuit abandoned, Cleburne remained in the gap until all of the army and the whole of the transportation, some five or six hundred wagons, had safely passed through the defiles of the mountains, when he withdrew and joined them safely at Dalton. For this splendid and unaided defense, the thanks of the Confederate Congress were extended to Cleburne and his men. THE YEAR 1863. 541 The following is General Cleburne's report of the engage- ment : '•Headquarters, Cleburne's Division. Tunnel Hill, Ga., Dec. 9th, 1S63. "Colonel : — On the retreat of the Array of Tennessee, from Missionary Ridge to Ringgold,- Georgia, my division covered the retreat of Hardee's Corps, arriv- ing safely on the east bank of the Chickamauga, river at 10 o'clock, P. M., on the 26th of November. At this point the river had to be forded, and was nearly waist deep, and the night was freezing cold. I, therefore, determined to post- pone crossing until morning, and bivouacked on the hills near by. At 3 o'clock, A. M. I received the following order," viz : "General : — The General desires that you will take strong position in the gorge of the mountain, and attempt to check pursuit of the enemy. He must be pun- ished until our train and the rear of our troops get well advanced. The reports from the rear are meagre, and the General is not thoroughly advised of the state of things there. Will you be good enough to report fully, Respectfully, George W. Brent, Assistant Adjutant- General. "Major-General Cleburne. "Leaving staff officers to conduct troops across the river to the position desig- nated, I went forward myself to examine the ground and form a place for its defense. "The town of Ringgold, a place of two or three thousand inhabitants, stands on a plain between the East Chickamauga river and the range of hills known as Taylor's Ridge. It is on the Western and Atlantic Railroad, about twenty miles southeast of Chattanooga. Taylor's R'.dge, which rises immediately back of the town, runs in a northerly and southerly direction. Opposite the town the ridge is intersected by a narrow gap, which admits the railroad, a wagon road, and good size creek, a tributary of the Chickamauga. The creek hugs the southernmost or left-hand hill as you face Ringgold", the wagon and railroad ran close to this creek. At its western mouth next to Ringgold, the gap widens out to a breadth of hundred yards, leaving room for a patch of level woodland on each side of the roads. The gap is almost half a mile through, but the plain immediately in front of its east or rear mouth is so cut up by the windings of the creek, that three bridges, or three fords, have to be crossed in the first half mile of road leading from the gap to Dalton. "It will be perceived at once that this was a most dangerous position to be caught in, if the enemy should succeed in turning either flank. The gap and the hills on either hand are thinly wooded, except the base of the right-hand hill, along which, next to the town, a heavy fringe of young timber extended from the gap northward for three or four hundred yards. Behind this fringe of trees I placed two regiments of Smith's Texas Brigade, Colonel H. B. Grauberry, Seventh Texas, commanding. The Sixth, Tenth and Fifteenth consolidated, Captain Jno. R. Kennard commanding on the left. The Seventeenth, E ighteenth, Twenty-fourth and Twenty- fifth Texas dismounted cavalry consolidated, Major W. A. Taylor commanding on the right. The remaining regiment of the brigade, the Second Texas, Captain C. E. Tally commanding, I sent to the top of the right-hand hill, with instructions to keep out of view, but watch well the 54 ; HIS TOE Y OF ARKANSAS. right flank of its brigade at the foot. On a precipitous hill to the left of the gap and creek I placed the Sixteenth Alabama, Major F. A. Ashford cominand- iug, of Lowry's Alabama and Mississippi Brigade, with instructions to conceal it- self and guard the left flank. 1 also sent on the face of the hill, fronting Ring- gold, three companies of the Sixth and Seventh Arkansas, consolidated of Lid- dell's Arkansas Brigade, under charge of Lieutenant Doolin, of General Lid- dell's staff. For the defense of the gap itself I disposed the rest of the Arkansas Brigade, under command of Colonel D. C. Govan; the Fifth and Thirteenth Arkansas consolidated, Colonel John E. Murray commanding, I placed in a small ravine runniag across the mouth of the gap, from the right-hand hill to the railroad embankment. The Eighth and Nineteenth Arkansas consolidated, under command of Lieutenant-Colonel A. L. Hutchinson, fifty paces in rear and parallel to the former regiment. The Sixth and Seventh Arkansas consolidated, under command of Lieutenant-Colonel Peter Snider, and the Second, Fifteenth and Twenty-fourth Arkansas Regiments consolidated, under command of Lieu- tenant-Colonel E. Warfield, at suitable distances in rear, and covered as well as the nature of the ground would permit — thus giving me four short lines across the gap. From these regiments I sent a body of skirmishers to occupy the patch of woods at the mouth of the gap and left of the road, and that portion of the bank of the creek close to the mouth of the gap. In front of the mouth of the gap, supported by Govan's foremost regiment in the ravine, I placed a section of Semple's Battery — two Napoleon guns, commanded by Lieutenant Goldthwaite. I had screens of withered branches built up in front of these, so as to effectually conceal them from view, and made the artillerymen shelter themselves in the ravine close by. The remaining three regiments of Lowrey's Brigade, consisting of the Thirty-second and Forty-eighth Mississippi Regiments, consolidated, under command of Colonel A. B. Hardcastle. The Thirty-third Alabama, under command of Colonel Samuel Adams, and the Forty-fifth Ala- bama, Lieutenant-Colonel H. D. L ampley commanding, I placed in reserve in the centre of the gap. The portion of Polk's Tennessee and Arkansas Brigade with me, consisting of the First Arkansas, ColonelJ. W. Colquitt commanding; the Second Tennessee, Colonel W. D. Robinson commanding, and the Third and Fifth Confederate Regiments, consolidated under Lieutenant-Colonel J. E. Cole, I ordered to take position temporarily near the rear mouth of the gap, with di- rections to observe my right flank, and prevent the enemy from turning me in that quarter. " I had scarcely half an hour to make these dispositions in, when I was in- formed the enemy's skirmishers were crossing the Chickamauga, driving our cavalry before them. Immediately alter the cavalry retreated through the gap at a trot, and the valley in front was clear of our troops, but close in rear of the ridge our immense train was still in full view, struggling through the fords of the creek and the deeply cut-up roads leading to Dalton, and my division, silent, but cool and ready, was the only barrier between it and the flushed and eager advance of the pursuing Federal Army. Shortly af ter S o'clock, A. M., the enemy's skirmishers were iu view advancing. They opened fire, and under cover of it his lines of battle were placed, and moved with the utmost decision and celerity against the ridge on the right of the gap. So quick and confident was their attack, the enemy must have been acting On a concerted plan, and must have had guides who knew well the nature of the country. As his first line THE YEAR 1863. 543 moved towards the ridge its right flank became exposed at canister range to my artillery, in the mouth of the gap. Five or sis rapid discharges broke the right of this line to pieces, and caused them to run for shelter under the railroad em- bankment. Farther to his left, however, he continued to advance, and made a heavy attack on the right-hand ridge. He continued to advance in the face of a deadly fire from Major Taylor's Regiment, with the determination to turn the right flank of the Texas Brigade. Major Taylor deployed skirmishers up the hill, at right angles to his Hue of battle, and held him in check while he in- formed Colonel Cranberry of the state of affairs. "Colonel Granberry sent two companies of his left regiment to re-inforce his right. With three companies of his own regiment, Major Taylor charged down the hill upon the force attempting and routed it, capturing between 60 and 100 prisoners, and the colors of the Twenty-ninth Missouri Regiment. In the mean- time, I had ascertained that the enemy was moving another line of battle some distance beyond my then right, with the view of ascending the ridge in that quarter. I immediately notified Brigadier-General Polk, stationed in the rear of the gap, to ascend the ridge and meet the attempt of the enemy. Luckily, General Polk had already heard of this movement from a breathless straggler of our army, who was flying before the enemy, and anticipating my order, led the First Arkansas up the hill and met the enemy's skirmishers within a few yards of the top. With the assistance of the Seventh Texas Regiment, after an obsti- nate fight, the enemy was driven down the hill. By this time large bodies of the enemy had crossed the Chickamauga, and it was evident that the main attack was about to be made upon the right. I ordered General Lowrey to move his command up the hill, assist General Polk in defending that position. Moving rapidly ahead of his command, General Lowrey found the First Arkansas again heavily engaged, but heroically holding its ground against great odds. Assuring the regiment that support was at hand, he brought up the Thirty-second and Forty-fifth Mississippi in double time, and threw them into the fight at the critical moment. The enemy gave way, and went down the ridge in great con- fusion. Lowrey now brought up the two remaining regiments of his brig ide, and Polk brought up the two regiments of his command. The enemy, con- stantly re-inforciug, made another powerful effort to crown the ridge still further to the right. "Taylor's Ridge is the wavy conformation of its north side. The enemy moving up in a long line of battle, suddenly concentrated opposite one of the depressions in the wavy surface, and rushed up it in heavy columns. General Polk, with the assistance of General Lowrey, as quickly concentrated a double line opposite this point, at the same time placing the Second Tennessee in such a position as to command the flanks of any force emerging from it. The attack was again defeated, and the enemy hurled down the hill with the loss of many killed on the spot, several prisoners, and the colors of the Seventy-sixth Ohio Regiment. The colors and most of the prisoners were captured by the First Arkansas. In a fight where all fought nobly, I feel it my duty to particularly compliment this regiment for its courage and constancy in the battle; the officers fought with pistols and with rocks, and so close was the fight, that some of the enemy were knocked down with the latter missiles and captured. "Apprehending another attack, General Polk rapidly threw up some slight defenses in his front. But I must now return to the extreme left — which the 544 HIS TOBY OF ARKANSAS. enemy attempted to turn. He sent what appeared to be a brigade of three regiments to the creek upon my left, and crossed over some companies of skirmishers there, and were promptly met and stopped by a detachment from the Sixteenth Alabama posted on the left-hand hill, and the main body was for some time held in check by Doolin's skirmishers on the face of the left-hand hill, and the other skirmishers of Govan's Brigade on the creek bank and in the patch of woods to the left of the railroad. He got possession, however, of some houses and barns opposite this point, from which he annoyed us with a constant and well-directed lire of sharpshooters. At length, collecting in large numbers behind these houses, he made a charge upon Govan's skirmishers on the left of the railroad. Lieutenant Goldthwaite quickly turned round his guns, and swept them at quarter range with a load of canister and a solid shot. They ran back, leaving several dead and a stand of colors on the ground. Lieutenant Gold- thwaite then shelled the houses, and greatly relieved us of the firing from that quarter. The stand of colors lay temptingly within sixty yards of my line, and some of the officers wanted to charge and get it, but as it promised no solid advantage to compensate the loss of brave soldiers, I would not permit it. About 12 o'clock, M., I received a dispatch from Lieutenant-General Hardee, to the effect that the train was now well advanced, and I might safely withdraw. On consultation with Generals Breckenridge and Wheeler, both of whom were present lending me their personal assistance, I determined to withdraw from Taylor's Ridge, and take up a new position on some wooded hills one mile in the rear. About 1 o'clock, P. M., I 'rebuilt the same screen in front of the artillery which had been partially blown away, and then withdrew both pieces by hand without loss. By the time the enemy had concentrated a large portion of his army at Ringgold, and were doubtless preparing to throw an overwhelming force on my flanks, he opened a rapid artillery fire down the gap and on the crest of the ridge, but showed no disposition to advance in front. I now simultaneously withdrew the brigades, leaving a few skirmishers to hold the front, which they did without difficulty. Soon after 2 o'clock, p. M., I withdrew my skirmishers — fired the bridges in my rear, and proceeded to form line of battle in my new position. The enemy was visible on the ridge in about half an hour after I had withdrawn my skirmishers. He saw my new dispositions for defense, but showed no further inclination to attack, and ceased from all further pursuit of our army. "I took into the fight in Polk's Brigade, 545; Lovvrey's Brigade, 1,330; Smith's Texas Brigade, 1,266; Liddell's Brigade, 1,016 — effective men, making a total of 4,157 bayonets. My loss was, killed and wounded, 190; missing 11. I am confident the enemy's loss was out of all proportion greater than mine. The conduct of officers and men in the fight needs no comment; every man, as far as I know, did his whole duty. To Brigadier-Generals Folk and Lowrey, and Colonels Govan andGranberry I must return my thanks — four better officers are not in the service of the Confederacy. Lieutenant Goldthwaite of the artillery proved him- self a brave and skillful officer. The following officers of my staff have my thanks for the efficient manner in which they discharged their respective and dangerous duties: Major Calhoun Beuham, Assistant Adjutant-General; Major J. K. Dixon, Assistant Adjutant-General; Captain Irving A. Buck, Assistant Adjutant-General; Captain C. S. Hill, Ordnance Officer; Surgeon D. A. Linthi- cum; Lieutenant L. H. Mangum, and S. P. Hanley, Aides-de-camp; Captain THE YEAR IS 63. 545 Charles H. Byron, Volunteer Aide-de-camp, also Messrs. Henry Smitte and Wil- liam Kuckner, of the Signal Corps, who volunteered their services, and whom I found very efficient and useful. "I forward herewith the reports of the brigade, regimental and battery com- manders. General Liddell was absent on leave, but hearing of the fight re- turned, and rendered me all the assistance in his power. He selected and re- formed the new line after we withdrew from our first position. Very respectfully, your obedient servant, P. R. Cleburne, Major- General, P. A. G. S. Colonel Kinlock Falconer, Assistant Adjutant- General. At the ravine where Govan's Brigade of Arkansians was posted, the fighting was very desperate and bloody. Opposite to their position was a house, called the u Jobe House," which was occupied by some of Hooker's men, who kept up a sharp fire on the Confederates on the ridge and in the pass. In return, those in the pass kept a storm of bullets pouring on the house, which, with a fire from Lieutenant Goldthwaite's guns, drove out the occupants, and relieved the attack in that direction. Shortly after this battle General Bragg was, at his own re- quest, relieved from command, and General Joseph E. John- ston was placed in charge, December 27th, 1863. Long- street was re-called from Knoxville, where his siege had been ineffectual. In Arkansas but little was done in a military way, after the capture of Little Rock. The Federal Army soon made preparations for wintering there, and the Confederate Army - established their winter camp on the banks of the Ouachita. The only movement of importance was an attack made October 25th, by General John S. Marmaduke, on the town of Pine Bluff, which was defended by General Powell Cla} 7 - ton. General Clayton established barricades of cotton bales in the streets, behind which he posted his troops, about 600 in number, who offered such a stubborn resistance to the Confederate attack, that General Marmaduke was obliged to desist and retreat without having effected the capture of the town. In this engagement the Confederate loss was stated at 35 546 HIS TOBY OF ARKANSAS. about 50 killed, wounded and missing, and that of the Federals not so large. Commencing in the year 1862, seven regiments, two com- panies and one battery, partly white troops and partly colored, were recruited from Arkansas for service in the Federal Army. The total number of colored troops from the State was 5,526. The following is a list of Federal Regiments from Arkansas : WHITE TROOPS : First Arkansas Cavalry. — M. La Rue Harrison, Colonel; Thomas J. Hunt, Lieutenant-Colonel; Albert W. Bishop, Lieutenant-Colonel; R. H. Wimpey, Major; Frank Strong, Major; Hugo C. C. Botefuhr, Major, at different times. Or- ganized at Springfield, Mo., July 10th to October 5th, 1862, for 3 years' service. Second Arkansas Cavalry. — John E. Phelps, Colonel ; Hugh Cameron, Lieutenant-Colonel; Jeremiah Hackett, Major. Organized at Springfield and Pilot Knob, Mo., July, 1862, to January, 1864. Third Arkansas Cavalry. — Abraham H. Ryan, Colonel; Daniel W. Mason, Lieutenant-Colonel; David Hamilton, Major. Organized at Little Rock, February, 1864. Fourth Arkansas Cavalry. — Lafayette Gregg, Colonel ; Horace L. Moore, Lieutenant-Colonel; Harris S. Green, Major; M. Hazen White, Major, at different times. Organ- ized at Dardanelle, Little Rock, Cedar Glades, Pine Bluff and Helena, from December, 1863, to September, 1864. Fourth Arkansas Mounted Infantry. — Elisha Baxter, Col- onel. First Arkansas Batter}'. — Henry H. Easter, Captain; Wm. Mayes, Second Lieutenant. Organized at Springfield, Mo., August 31st, 1863, for 3 years' service. First Arkansas Infantry. — James M. Johnson, Colonel; Elhanah J. Searle, Lieutenant-Colonel; Francis M. John- THE YEAB 1863. 547 son, Major. Organized at Fayetteville, from February 14th, 1863, to March 25th, 1863. Second Arkansas Infantry. — Marshal L. Stephenson, Colonel; Charles Brauerlich, Major. Organized at Fort Smith, from October, 1863, to February, 1864. First Arkansas Battalion. — John C. Bundy, Lieutenant- Colonel; Thomas J. Williams, Captain; Lorenzo D. Toney, Captain. Organized at Helena, July 20th, 1862, for 6 months' service. Fourth Regiment (one company) — Ira D. Bronson, Captain; R. S. Crampton, First Lieutenant; W. W. Tibbs, Second Lieutenant. Organized at Fort Smith, January to May, 1864. Consolidated with Second Arkansas Infantry. COLORED TROOPS : Eleventh Regiment (five companies) — -James M. Steele, Lieutenant-Colonel ; Stephen Wheeler, Adjutant. Forty-sixth Regiment. — Eliphalet Whittlesey, Colonel; Wm. Lyon, Lieutenant-Colonel; George A. Barnes, Major. Fifty-fourth Regiment. — John E. Cone, Colonel ; Charles Fair, Lieutenant-Colonel ; George W. Burchard, Major. Fifty-seventh Regiment. — Thomas D. Seawall, Colonel; Silas Hunter, Lieutenant-Colonel. One Hundred and Thirteenth Regiment. The following is a summary of military operations in Ar- kansas for 1863 : December 31st, 1862, to January 25th, 1863, Marmaduke's command moves from Lewisburg, Arkansas, on an expedition into Missouri; January 2d, 1863, skirmish at White Spring, Boston Mountain ; January 6th, 1863, skirmish at Fort Law- rence, Beaver Station, Missouri; January 7th, 1863, Ozark, Missouri, captured by the Confederates; January 8th, 1863, engagement at Springfield, Missouri; January 9th, 1863, capture of Haitville, Missouri, with the garrison thereof; January nth, 1863, engagement at Haitville; January 14th; 548 HISTORY OF ARKANSAS. the Southwestern Arm)', Confederate, constituted under com- mand of General E. Kirby Smith; January 25th, 1863, Mar- maduke's command reaches Batesville ; January 1st, 1863, affair near Helena; January 9th to 12th, 1863, expedition from Huntsville to Buffalo river; January 12th, 1863, skir- mish at Lick Creek; January 13th to 19th, capture of St. Charles, Clarendon, Devall's Bluff and Des Arc; January 23d to 27th, scout from Fayetteville to Van Buren ; Januar}' 8th to nth, capture of Arkansas Post, with Confederate gar- rison, 3,000 men, under General T. J. Churchill, by a su- perior force under Federal General McClernand; February 2d and 3d, 1863, skirmishes at Vine Prairie and near the mouth of the Mulberry river; February 4th, 1863, skirmish at Batesville, 'and capture of the place by the Federals; Feb- ruary 5th to 12th, skirmish near Van Buren, between 100 men of Tenth Illinois Cavalry, and 125 men of the 1st Arkansas Federal Cavalry, under Lieutenant Colonel James Stuart, of Tenth Illinois, and a detachment of Colonel Charles S. Car- roll's men ; February 9th, the Southwestern Army, Confed- erate, extended so as to embrace the Trans-Mississippi De- partment; February 15th, 1863, Captain Brown, with 83 men, was driven out of the mountains of the Ouachita river, near Arkadelphia, by a force of old men and bo} T s, raised for the purpose, under the command of Judge Henry B. Stuart, of Arkadelphia. February 19th, 1863, the village of Hoperleld, opposite Memphis, burned, by orders of Major-General S. A. Hurlbut. Four Companies of the Sixty-third Illinois Infantry, under command of Captain Joseph K. Lemon, are sent with orders to "commit no depredations nor offer any insults to the in- habitants," but to burn every house in the place. The citi- zens were given "one hour's notice of the destiny of their vil- lage. The torch was applied and the place was consumed." February 27th, Major-General Sterling Price ordered to the Trans-Mississippi Department, THE TEAM 1863. 549 March 5th and 12th, 1863, expedition from Helena up the St. Francis and Little rivers, and skirmish at Madison. The Federal force consisted of 50 men of the Twenty-fourth In- diana; 25 cavalry of the Third Iowa, and a section of the Second Ohio Battery, 6 pounders, under command of Colonel Powell Clayton, of the Fifth Kansas Cavalry. March 6th and 10th, skirmishes at Big and Lick creeks; March 7th, General E. Kirby Smith assumes command of the Confederate forces; March 18th, General Theophilas H. Holmes assumes command of District of Arkansas ; April 18th, 1863, action at Fayetteville ; May nth, skirmish at Crowley's Ridge ; July 4th, 1863, battle of Helena ; August 1st and 8th, 1863, Federal Cavalry, under General J.W. Davidson, moved from Wittsburg to Clarendon; August 10th, Steele's forces advance from Helena; August 13th, expedition up the White and Little Red rivers, including engagement, on the 14th, at West Point, and a skirmish, on the 16th, at Harrison's Landing; August 17th, skirmish at Grand Prairie; August 25th, skirmish at Brownsville; August 26th, skirmish near Bayou Meto ; August 27th, action at Reed's Bridge, on Bayou Meto ; August 30th, skirmish at Shallow Ford, on Bayou Meto; September 2d, skirmish near Shallow Ford; Septem- ber 9th, skirmish at Ashley's Mills; September 10th, 1863, capture of Little Rock; September 10th, the Confederates retreat southward to Rockport and Arkadelphia. July 17th to September 14th, operations by General W. L. Cabell's command, including action of Backbone Mountain ; September 1st, 1863, September 5th, skirmish near Mays- ville. September 2 2d, General J. O. Shelby sets out from Ark- adelphia on a raid through Upper Arkansas and into Missouri, returning to Arkansas, near Washington, October 30th, hav- ing fought five battles, had daily skirmishes, traveled 1,500 miles, captured and paroled 500 prisoners, destroyed 6 rail- road bridges, torn up 30 miles of track, lost 125 men, and increased his command 600 men. 55° HISTORY OF ARKANSAS. October 25th, attack on Pine Bluff, b}' General John S. Marmaduke; November 9th, skirmish near Huntsville, be- tween Federals and troops under Colonel W. H. Brooks; November 10th, skirmish near Kingston, same ; November nth, skirmish at Caddo Gap; November 13th, skirmish at Mount Ida; November 31st, skirmish at Jacksonport ; De- cember 1st, 1863, skirmish near Benton ; December 8th, skir- mish at Princeton ; December 29th, attack on Waldron by Confederates, under Major Gibson. Thus the third year of the gigantic struggle drew to a close. In it the heaviest reverses had fallen on the Confederates. They had lost all of Tennessee, two-thirds of Mississippi, Louisiana and Arkansas ; Vicksburg and Port Hudson had fallen ; the siege of Knoxville had failed ; they had suffered great defeats at Gettysburg, Helena and Missionary Ridge ; and these were only offsett by Lee's victory over Hooker at Chancellorsville, and over Sedgwick at Salem Heights; Cle- burne's exploit at Ringgold Gap, and Bragg's barren victor)- at Chickamauga. CHAPTER XXIV. 1864. PROGRESS OF THE WAR, CONTINUED. BATTLES OP ATLANTA AND FRANKLIN. The reverses which had befallen the Confederates during- 1863 were followed by a number of successes in the early part of 1864, which encouraged and stimulated them, notwith- standing their armies were greatly depleted, and their re- sources reduced to the last extremity. The war spirit of the North having "healed of its wound," put forth stupendous efforts to bring the struggle to a close. They had an army of a million of men in the field at various points, while those of the Confederacy did not aggregate 150,000. General Grant was placed in command of the armies in Vir- ginia and Tennessee. Two grand campaigns were planned to take place simultaneously, one to be led by General W. T. Sherman against Johnston, the other to be led by Grant in person against Lee. In this latter campaign events transpired with rapidity. After the great battles at the Wilderness, Spottsylvania and other points the armies manoeuvered until they came to Cold Harbor. Here, on the 3d of June, was fought the bloodiest battle of the whole campaign, and the Federal Army was beaten with great loss. From here Grant moved to Petersburg, where he laid close siege to the defenses, and for ten months it was one grand and continuous combat. The principal incidents of this siege were the mining of the works, and the unsuccessful effort to capture them upon the 55 1 552 HISTORY OF ARKANSAS. explosion of the mine, called "The Tragedy of the Crater ;'* the battle for the Weldon Railroad, August 18th to 21st, 1864, and the attack on Reame's Station, August 25th. Point by point Grant drew nearer and nearer to the be- leaguered city, until the end of the year found him well nigh closed down upon it. The campaign in Tennessee was conducted with equally sanguinary results. General Joseph E. Johnston assumed command of his army December 27th, 1863. He found it poorly provided with either food or clothing': a large number of the men barefooted, and 6,000 without arms. By the last of April he had brought it to a pitch of perfection, unexcelled by any army the South ever had in the field. It numbered 37,652 infantry, 2,812 artillerymen, with 112 guns, and 2,392 cavalry- men, a total of 42,856 men. To this was opposed Sherman's Army, consisting of 98,797 men, with 254 guns, to which was afterwards added three divisions of cavalr}^, numbering 14,000 men, making a grand total of 112,819. This great force was divided into the Army of the Ohio, under General Schofield, numbering 13,559; the Army of the Cumberland, under General Thomas, 60,773, and the Army of the Ten- nessee, under General James B. McPherson, 24,465. Among the promotions and assignments which took place during this preparatory time, while the army was lying at Dalton, General D. H. Reynolds had been made a Brigadier- General, of date March 5th, 1864, and was commanding the brigade formerly commanded by General E. McNair, and called McNair' s Brigade, but from this time on known as Reynold's Arkansas Brigade. It comprised the First and Second Arkansas Riflemen, dismounted ; the Fourth, Twenty- fifth and Thirty-first Arkansas Infantry, and after May 25th, 1864, the Ninth Arkansas exchanged for the Thirty-ninth North Carolina. THE TEAM 1864. t r 3 On the 4th of Ma}', the forward movement of the Federal Army began. On the 5th, 6th and 7th there was skirmish- ing between the advance guard of the two armies. On the 8th, at about 4 o'clock, p. m., Geary's Division of Hooker's Corps attacked the First and Second Rifles of Reynold's Brigade, at Dug Gap, near Dalton, they being at the time under the command of Colonel J. A. Williamson. These regiments were soon joined by Grigsby's Brigade of Ken- tuckians. The increasing sound of musketry indicated so sharp a conflict, that General Hardee was requested to send Granberry's Texas Brigade of Cleburne's Division, and to take command himself. These accessions soon decided the contest, and the Federals were driven down hill. From the beginning of these movements, for 120 days, there was scarcely an hour in the day or night without the sound of musketry and artillery. It was not, however, General Sherman's intention to make an attack in force at Dalton, but simply to feign there and make a lodgment at Resaca, 18 miles in Johnston's rear. Accordingly, flanking Dalton, he pushed on to Resaca, which he reached by nightfall of the 13th of Ma}'. General John- ston, detecting the flanking movement, withdrew his army from Dalton before 10 A. M. of the 13th, and marched rapidly to Resaca, reaching there just as the Federal forces were en- countering Loring's Division a mile from the station. The delay which Loring secured, enabled Johnston to select ground and form his line, and as he did so, the Federal Army was forming in front of them. Hardee's Corps, with Cleburne's Division, occupied the center. That night was spent in en- trenching, and by morning both armies had a fair show of defenses. Those of the Confederates, however^ were much slighter than the Federals, because they had the most inade- quate supplies of entrenching tools. On the 14th of May spirited fighting was maintained by the Federals along the whole front, a very vigorous attack being made on Hindman's THE YEAR 1864. 555 Division and Hood's Corps, which was handsomely repulsed. Conditions being favorable, General Hood was ordered to attack with Stewart's and Stevenson's Divisions, and two brigades from Hardee and two from the left. The attack was made at 6 o'clock, p. m., and was well executed, and be- fore dark the Federals were driven from their ground. In this battle Colonel J. A. Williamson, of the Second Arkansas Rifles, was wounded, losing his leg. On the 15th, fighting commenced early in the morning, and continued until night with such vigor that the Federals, opposite Hindman's position, several times pressed up to the Confederate entrenchments, but each assault was repulsed, and with great loss. The number stated by General Sher- man was 2,747. While the main battle was in progress, General Sherman sent a force to construct a pontoon bridge over the Oosten- aula river, to gain Johnston's rear, and as soon as it was per- ceived that his flank had been turned, Johnston was obliged to fall back, and accordingly, that night he withdrew and halted next at Adairsville, which he reached on the morning of the 17th. An attack was meditated here upon the col- umns of the Federals, which, from the nature of the roads, were expected to divide ; and Generals Polk and Hood were placed for the purpose. The division of the Federal forces took place just as was anticipated, but by a singular move- ment General Hood, acting upon a misunderstanding of their location, let them get by him without attacking, and so the entire plan was frustrated and lost. Sherman having again worked round his flank, Johnston was obliged to fall back. That night he withdrew, and pass- ing through Kingston took up an admirable position at Cass- ville, with Hardee's Corps on the left. General Johnston said it was the best position he had seen occupied during the war, and he intended to deliver here the great battle of the campaign. The Federals got into position shortly after John- 556 HISTORY OF ARKANSAS. ston did, and skirmished freely until dark, and it appeared that a battle was imminent. That night a council of war was held. Generals Polk and Hood gave their opinion that they could not hold their respective positions if attacked, owing to the supposed possibility of their being subjected to an enfilading fire. General Hardee, who was not near so strongly posted as the others, expressed confidence in being able to hold his ground. Yielding to the dissatisfaction of the two Generals, Johnston ordered a retreat, and took up a new position with Polk and Hardee, at Dallas, and Hood, at New Hope Church. On the 25th of May, Hooker attacked Hood's position, at New Hope Church, in an action which lasted for two hours, but met with a bloody repulse; 16 field pieces charged with canister and 5,000 muskets fired at close range, played upon Hooker's lines as they advanced again and again to the assault, causing fearful carnage. The Federal loss was stated by General Sherman to be 2,400. On the next day, the 26th, only skirmishing and entrenching took place, but on the 27th the battle was renewed. About half past 5 o'clock in the afternoon of that day, the Fourth Corps, and a division of the Fourteenth of the Federal command, endeav- ored to turn the Confederate right, at Pickett's Mill and the road leading from Burnt Hickory, but the movement, after being impeded by cavalr}', was met by two regiments of Cleburne's Division, which held the right; and two brigades of his second line, brought up in aid of the first, the whole numbering 4,683 muskets. The Federal formation was so deep that its front did not equal that of the two opposing brigades ; hence, they were greatly exposed to musketry fire. They advanced until their first line was within 25 or 30 paces of the Confederates, and only retired when 700 men had fallen in their places. They conducted themselves with the utmost courage and intrepidity. TEE YEAR 1864. 557 The scene of this struggle was in a dense wood, with thick under growth, broken by hills and ravines, where nothing could be observed at a distance, and where neither side could see what was going on, except at the immediate point of con- flict. The Federal loss in this engagement was about 3,000, of whom about 500 were killed ; and that of Cleburne was 85 killed, and 363 wounded. Among other captures the Con- federates took 1,200 small arms. On the 28th of May, General McPherson, at Dallas, made an effort to draw out of that place,, in order to move on farther, but on the beginning of the movement General Hardee attacked him with great fury, and a battle of some consequence occurred in which the Confederates were repulsed, with a loss stated by General Johnston at 300, but with prob- ably much more than that to the Federals, as much of the fighting was at close range, and their formations were close and solid, while those of the Confederates were open and deployed. This assault, which was by Bates' Division, of Hardee's Corps, upon General John A. Logan's Corps, composed of Harrow's, Smith's and Osterhaus' Divisions, was an extremely sanguinary contest. Three guns of the First Iowa Battery, which had been run out near the skirmish line, were captured by the Confederates, but they could not take them off. The 'assaulting columns were caught by both a front and a cross- fire from the breastworks. They charged straight up to the works, and though suffering terribly, were not driven off until they had inflicted heavy loss on the Federals, some of their best officers being among the killed and wounded. Sherman now pushed forward to Allatoona and secured the Allatoona Creek from Ackworth to its mouth, again turning Johnston's flank, and was preparing to strike a new and heavy blow, when Johnston made one of his clean retreats in the night of June 4th, and fell back to a new line — running 558 HISTORY OF ARKANSAS. from Brush Mountain to Lost Mountain, with Pine Top, a de- tached hill, near the center, which was occupied by Bates' Di- vision. On the nth of June, the Federal left occupied the high ground beyond Noonday Creek, its center a third of a mile opposite Pine Top, and its right beyond the Marietta road. At this time the Confederates received re-inforcements of a division of 5,000 Georgia militia, under General Gustavus W. Smith, who were placed to guarding the bridges and ferries of the Chattahoochie river, for the safety of Atlanta. The Fed- erals also received the accession of General Frank P. Blair's corps of 10,000 men, from Huntsville, thus making up for their losses, which, up to this time, had amounted to 9,000 men. General Johnston had at other times also received re-inforcements of Canty's, Loring's and French's Divisions, Martin and Jackson's Cavalry and Quarles' Brigade, rais- ing his force at this date to 59,248, the highest number he ever had. Finding the position at Pine Top untenable, Johnston fell back on the 16th of June to a new line on the high grounds beyond Mud Creek, where Hardee's Corps was placed and where sharp skirmishing was kept up. Find- ing that the position developed a weak place at the junc- tion of Hardee's lines, and those of Loring, successor to Polk who had been killed at Pine Top, Johnston next day fell back to Marietta ; but finding the position here too extended for his strength, concentrated his forces on Kenne- saw Mountain, which he occupied June 19th and began to fortify. This was a point of great natural strength, and here occurred perhaps the greatest battle of the campaign. On the 17th of June, General Lucius E. Polk, of Helena, the ranking Brigadier of Cleburne's Division, was wounded by a cannon ball, carrying away a part of his leg. Although desperately wounded, he recovered and survived the war, but was not able to render service again. After he was disabled, THE YEAR IS 64. crn his brigade, which had become quite small, was consolidated with one of the other brigades, and no longer maintained a separate existence. On the 22d of June, after the occupation of the mountain, General Hood made a forced night-march, and appeared sud- denly on the flank of Schofield and Hooker, and delivered there a desperate attack. Hindman's and Stevenson's Divis- ions, in a gallant charge, captured and for a time held an ad- vanced line of breast-works at Culp's Farm. General Hood then prepared to lead them against the main line of the Fed- eral position, but in making the necessary formation the two divisions were subjected to a destructive fire of artilleiy and musketry, which compelled them to desist from further attack and retire, having sustained heavy loss — General Johnston says, fully 1,000 men. On the 27th of June, General Sherman attempted to carry the Confederate position on Kennesaw Mountain. The action began with a furious fire of artillery kept up over a line ten miles long. At 9 o'clock, a. m., the assault was made and lasted for two hours and a half. With great intrepidity, the Federal columns moved up the mountain side, even up to the very entrenchments themselves, and were time and again driven back with frightful losses. Soldiers never behaved more admirably or fought with greater courage and determin- ation. Many fell against the Confederate parapets; some were killed in the trenches themselves. In Hardee's front the dead, which lay there for two days, were several times counted, and numbered more than 1,000. Thirty-two field- pieces, shotted with cannister, played upon their ranks at short range, aside from the musketry fire. By half past eleven o'clock the battle was at an end, and the attack had failed. It was the most sanguinary struggle of the campaign up to that date. The Confederate loss was comparatively small j General Sherman stated it at 630, other writers at 808. They had been protected by entrenchments and their line was not THE YEAR 1864. 561 broken at any point. The Federal loss was immensely greater ; it is stated as having been 6,000. Major Knowles, of the 25th Arkansas Infantry, was killed near the western end of Kennesaw Mountain, where his regi- ment was posted. The result of this battle demonstrated to General Sherman the futility of attempting to take Kennesaw by direct assault, and he accordingly put into effect his oft-repeated flank move- ment, by interposing between the Confederates and Atlanta. This placed Johnston in jeopardy again, and he was compelled to retreat. Having prepared a new set of earthworks at Smyrna camp ground, six miles below, he abandoned the strong position at Kennesaw and fell back to Smyrna. On the morning of July 3d, Sherman turning his spy-glass to the Kennesaw crest 5 saw his pickets crawling cautiously up the hill. The strong works from which so many distressful blows had been dealt him were found vacant. When the time came for retreat, a road was trimmed out straight down the mountain, and every gun was safely run down it between sundown and dark, except two guns of Guibo's Battery on the extreme left, which were lowered over a declivity by means of ropes. General Thomas took up the pursuit, and skirmishing went on up to the Smyrna works. The Confederates made a stand here, and there was farther skirmishing, sharp and continu- ous, but finding that Sherman was massing troops on his right, they fell back on the morning of July 5th to a new and admirably prepared line of earthworks on the high grounds overlooking the valley of Peach Tree Creek. General Sher- man said of these works, that they were the best line of field entrenchments he had ever seen. At this juncture of affairs, General Johnston was removed, and General John B. Hood was placed in command. General Hood assumed command July 18th. The army which Johnston turned over to him numbered, according to 36 562 HIS TOBY OF AB KANSAS. report of July 10th, 1864, 36,901 infantry, 3,755 artillery- men and 10,270 cavalry ; total, 50,926. Soon the Federals advanced across Peach Tree Creek, and General Hood sallied out of his entrenchments and delivered battle, beginning at 3 o'clock of July 20th. The combat lasted four hours. The troops became commingled, and fought hand-to-hand, and at the end of that time the Confederates were driven back within their entrenchments, leaving their dead and wounded on the field. Their loss was stated at 4,796, to 1,710 of the Fed- erals. General Hardee would have continued the contest, but an order from Hood took away Cleburne's Division, to interpose before the rapid advance of McPherson on the defenses of Atlanta, and when this had been accomplished, they were moved to Bald Hill and placed in the trenches, in order to make secure the right of Hood's line, as Bald Hill was an important outpost. Since the promotion of Hood, General Frank Cheatham had been assigned to the command of Hood's Corps, and A. P. Stewart had been placed in command of Polk's Corps. In this battle of Peach Tree Creek, the Arkansas troops were in the heaviest of the fight, and met with severe losses. The Seventh Arkansas was almost completely wiped out of existence. Their numbers had become so reduced as to ren- der it necessary to consolidate them with the Sixth Arkansas, but after this engagement scarcely any of them were left. They were of Cleburne's Division, in Hardee's Corps, which was hotly engaged during the entire battle, and fought with the fiercest energy. On the 19th of July, Reynolds' Brigade, with the Fifteenth Mississippi, under command of General Reynolds, had a handsome affair at Moor's Mill, just at the outer line of de- fenses, in which the Federal attack was repulsed. On the 2 1st of July, a severe battle occurred at Bald Hill, near Atlanta, lasting all day long, and accompanied with THE TEAS 1864. 5 6 3 great loss of life to both sides. In Cleburne's Division, which lay south of the Augusta Railroad, formed with Smith on the right, Govan in the center, and Lowry on the left, just cross- ing the road ; the loss was about 300. One shell alone killed 6 men outright, and wounded 11 others, as they sat in the trenches. The works they held were poorly constructed, and subject to an enfilading fire, as well as being exposed to sharpshooters. That night they withdrew from these de- fenses for a flank movement by Hardee. On the 22d of July occurred the battle of Atlanta, on the Decatur road, the most severe battle since Kennesaw Moun- tain. After the battle of Peach Tree Creek, General Hood had withdrawn into the defenses of Atlanta, but detaching Hardee's Corps, comprising the divisions of Bate, Maney, Walker and Cleburne, who had been withdrawn from Bald Hill, the)' set out at midnight and made a night march of 15 miles by Cobb's Mill, enveloping Sherman's left flank. Having rested his men somewhat, Hardee, at about mid-da)', opened the attack with success, breaking the Federal line of General John A. Logan's Division, and driving them before him with loss of two batteries. By the aid of new batteries, which Sherman sent to his aid, Logan checked the Confed- erate advance at this point, and having rallied a force, drove back the Confederate line. General Frank P. Blair's men repulsed the front attack of Cheatham and Maney's Divisions, and then springing over their parapets fought Bate's Division from the other side. The battle continued until night, when Hood again yielded the field to Sherman, and withdrew. The losses to the respective sides, in this stubbornly contested battle, were about equal, and are given as 4,000 to each. On the Federal side, Major-General James B. McPherson, Com- mander of the Army of Tennessee, was among the slain. The Arkansas troops lost heavily in this engagement, and particularly in officers. Some of their best and most valuable ones were among the killed and wounded. 564 HI 8 TOBY OF ARKANSAS. In the First Arkansas Infantry, Colonel John W. Colquitt was severely wounded, losing his right foot. After his being wounded, the command of the regiment devolved on Captain F. G. Lusk, of Company "K," who remained in command until August 19th, when he was transferred to the Trans- Mississippi Department. After this engagement, Captain Lusk and one other commissioned officer were all that were left for duty out of the entire field and staff of the regiment. In the Second Arkansas Rifles, dismounted, Lieutenant- Colonel Smith was killed during a charge made by the left wing, a Minie ball striking him in the left breast, and killing him instantly. In the Fifth Arkansas, Colonel John Edward Murray, of Pine Bluff, was killed at the head of his regiment, while gal- lantly leading it. At the time of his death he was only 22 years of age, but his commission as Brigadier-General had been received by him on the day of the battle shortly before going into the engagement. He was a brave and efficient officer, and his loss was greatly lamented. In the Eighth Arkansas, Colonel G. F. Baucum was severely wounded, and Lieutenant-Colonel Anderson Wat- kins, of Little Rock, was killed while mounting the parapet of the Federal works. After the conclusion of the war the remains of Lieutenant-Colonel Watkins and those of Colonel Murray, of the Fifth, were disinterred from the battle-field, and were brought to Little Rock, and the two are buried side by side in Mount Holly Cemetery, as they had been buried side by side on the battle-field. General Sherman now began to draw his lines closer and closer around Atlanta, endeavoring to cut off Hood's source of supplies. On the 28th of July Hood made a sortie, and attacked him with great fury at Ezra Church, where a des- perate and prolonged battle occurred, with advantage to the Confederates at first, but in which they were finally repulsed, with heavy loss. TBE YEAR 1864. 565 General Sherman now settled down to the regular siege of Atlanta, approaching it day by day, digging trenches and rifle-pits. This went on for 28 days, the besiegers being all the while subjected, day and night, to a galling fire of mus- ketry and artillery, and losing many men thereby. His effort, however, still was to reach southward, and cut Hood's lines of communication and supply. For this purpose he made a complete wheel with his armies, so that the right would reach and occupy Jonesboro, a point on the railroad, 26 miles from Atlanta, not fortified, the movement being preceded by Kilpatrick's Cavalry. To repel this movement Hood sent Hardee, by rail, with about half his corps, to hold Jonesboro. On the 20th of August, General Reynolds, in command of part of his brigade, and the Forty-eighth Ten- nessee, encountered Kilpatrick's Cavalry at Lovejoy Station, 30 miles southeast of Atlanta, on the Savannah Railroad, and repulsed them after a sharp engagement. On the 31st of August the Federal column, under General O. O. Howard, successor to McPherson, reached Jonesboro. At 3 o'clock of that day, General S. P. Lee attacked Logan and Ransom's Divisions in a stubborn and hotly contested battle, which lasted some hours, but was more the prelude to the heavier action of the next day than a distinct engagement of itself. Cleburne's Division, which was slightly engaged, having been moved to Jonesboro the night before, suffered some loss. That night large re-inforcements were received by the Fed- erals before Jonesboro, making five corps in their formations there, one only being left to watch Atlanta ; and to meet these, Hardee had less than half of a depleted corps. All night the Confederates were moving for positions and entrenching. When morning came, the defenses were only half completed, and were not a half a mile long, but behind them the resolute defenders took their places to contend with more than six times their numbers. $66 HISTOBY OF ARKANSAS. The Federal attack, which commenced in the forenoon, was slow and hesitating, and did not fully open until the afternoon was well advanced. At that time, however, a determined at- tack was made, and was kept up until night-fall. The Fed- erals came up in succeeding lines, line after line, but were met without flinching, and were repelled one after another. At the point where Govan and Granberry's Brigades joined be- hind their line of defenses, which were mere logs and unfin- ished trenches, the fighting was the heaviest. The assailants were met with a continuous storm of musketry and cannon, until the ground in front of them, which was an open field, was dotted blue with the dead, dying and wounded. But on and on trudged the incessant flood of the assailants. It was more than mortal man could do to hold out long against that impetuous attack, and in a fierce rush by the very momentum of the mass, they broke over the insufficient breast-works at that point, making prisoners of General Govan and about 300 of his men, and capturing a battery which the division had them- selves captured at Chickamauga, and had used ever since. But though the line had been pierced, there was no stam- pede. The remainder of Govan's Brigade made what might be called a right and left backw ard wheel, and joining their line to Lewis' Kentuckians on the right and Granberry's Texans on the left, they enclosed the brave stormers in two lines to the right and left of the break, and poured in an ob- lique fire at short range on the Federals, crowded into the works, who, in their close formations, were cut down in ranks at each volley, and not only was their advance arrested, but the most of those who got over the works at this time were killed. When the break in the line occurred, Hardee and Cleburne were together in full view of it. Cleburne dashed his clenched fist into the palm of his other hand and ground it there, ex- claiming, "My God ! My Arkansaw Brigade is gone !" Gen- eral Hardee asked Cleburne if he had an officer who could THE TEAR 1864. 5 6 7 guide a certain brigade, the last disposable one they had left, to charge the opening. Cleburne replied, "Yes ! All of us will go!" and with that, he and his staff rode off to the brigade named, and led it up to the place, where, joining its flanks to the two other lines, making three sides of a quadri- lateral, formed around the break, the line was re-established, and the position was held for the rest of the engagement. In other parts of the field, also, the righting had been des- perate and heavy, but the line was not broken, and the Con- federates held their position when the battle ended. It was near night when the Federals broke Govan's line, and this was the only portion of the line that v/as broken. Darkness put an end to the combat ; and in the night, Hardee finding that the Federals were about to cut him off by encircling Jonesboro, moved off, without loss, to Lovejoy Station, five miles distant, and the Federals occupied Jonesboro on his de- parture. The defense of Jonesboro, and the cool and effective man- ner in which they repaired the break in their line, are circum- stances redounding greatly to the credit of Hardee's heroic corps. For two days, with wholly insufficient entrenchments, they had defended the place against forces which were nu- merically more than six times greater than their own. The loss to the respective sides in this memorable conflict was se- vere, but that of the Federals was immensely greater, as they were in the open field, while the Confederates were protected by works, such as they were. The chief loss to the Confeder- ates was the capture of General Govan and his 300 men. Cleburne thought so much of his "Arkansaw Brigade," and was so unwilling to lose them and their gallant commander, that General Hardee arranged with General Sherman to have them exchanged at once. Accordingly, they were brought back from Nashville, whither they had been transported, and were exchanged, and once more took their places in the di- vision beside their war-worn comrades. 568 mSTOBT OP ARKANSAS. The occupation of Jonesboro being a complete severing oi Hood's lines of communication and supply, rendered his posi- tion at Atlanta no longer tenable, and he accordingly made preparations to abandon the place. Placing Reynold's Brigade to guard the rear of the retreat, Hood evacuated Atlanta, Sep- tember 2d, 1864, and the city was occupied by General Sher- man on the next day, September 3d. In drawing out of the city, Hood marched in the direction of Lovejoy Station, where he joined Hardee. On the 21st of September, he shifted his position to Palmetto Station, 25 miles southwest of Atlanta, on the Montgomery and Selma Railroad. Having taken possession of Atlanta, General Sherman had completed one portion of his campaign, but had not accom- plished its full purpose; for Hood's army, although now re- duced below 40,000 men, was still in his front. But he felt strong enough to dispense with a part of his army. Accord- ingly, General Thomas was sent back to the headquarters of his Department at Nashville, General Schofield was sent to Knox- ville, while he himself remained at Atlanta, awaiting Hood's next move. It was not long until this move was inaugurated. It consisted of an invasion of Tennessee, and an attempt to occupy the country in Sherman's rear, to break up his com- munications and cut off his supplies. On the 1st of October, General Hood set his army in motion, marching northward, crossing the Chattahoochie river, at Campbelltown, destroying railroads, and breaking commu- nications, Sherman following in pursuit. After a variety of manoeuvers, well and skillfully executed, and attended with considerable success, General Hood paused opposite Flor- ence, Alabama, the most "considerable action in this series of movements, being the attack by General French on Allatoona, where the Confederates were repulsed after a bloody encoun- ter. Here Sherman, concluding that he would leave his able Lieutenants — Thomas and Schofield — to cope with Hood, sent them such re-inforcements, by rail, to Nashville, as were The year ised. 569 deemed necessary, while he himself repaired to Atlanta, with a force consisting of 4 infantry corps, 1 cavalry division, and 65 field guns, aggregating 60,598 men. There being no longer any force in his front to oppose him, Sherman now entered upon that grand move in the game of war — his famous march through Georgia to the sea. His object was to join Grant in Virginia. The route nec- essary to be traversed was a thousand miles long. This was too long a march to be made without having some interme- diate base for supplies, or as a contingent center for opera- tions. He, accordingly, selected the city of Savannah, Geor- gia, 300 miles distant, as the proposed base. He set out on his march thither November 12th, and reached the city December 21st, 1864. His march had been unopposed b}' any material force, and only occasionally harrassed by the desultory fighting of skirmishers along his rear. He had only once been forced to form a line of battle. He lost 103 men killed; 408 wounded; and 2.78 missing. He captured 1,338 prisoners. He had subsisted an army of 60,000 men, with 35,000 animals, off of the resources of the country, for 31 days. On the 10th of December, Sherman was before the de- fenses of Savannah. The chief of these was Fort McAllister, which was soon taken by assault. Savannah itself was held by a small force, under General Hardee. On the 16th, Sher- man summoned him to surrender, but he refused. There was one road out of the city on the north, which was un- closed. While Sherman was preparing to close this road and invest the city entirely, Hardee evacuated the city on the night of December 21st, and escaped by the open road. After he had gone, the Federals moved into Savannah, and thus their grand march to the sea was triumphantly and suc- cessfully completed. In the meantime Hood, resting at Florence, Alabama, hav- ing re-organized and re-supplied his army, prepared to 57° HIS TOBY OF ARKANSAS. advance against Thomas, at Nashville. His first objective point, however, was the force under General Schofield, at Colum- bia, about 25,000 strong, and whom he marched against. On Hood's approach, Schofield left Columbia, with a view of making a junction with Thomas, at Nashville. The road over which it was necessary for him to travel, was a turnpike, called the Columbia Pike. Hood formed the plan of flank- ing him on his march, and by seizing the pike prevent the junction, and give battle to each army separately. Accord- ingly, on the morning of the 29th, he put out Cheatham's and Stewart's Corps for the movement. By a swift and silent march the column came in sight of the pike, near sun- down, at a place called Spring Hill, where there was a slight fortification held by the Federals, half way between Colum- bia and Franklin. Cleburne's Division was in front, and made a strong and sudden attack on the works, with Gran- berry's and Govan's Brigades, capturing it before its defend- ers had time to fire but one voile)'. Preparations were now made to take the pike itself, which was defended by artillery, but some of the supporting com- mands were deLayed, and before they could be brought into position, night had come on ; and Hood gave orders for the troops to bivouac where they were, saying he would attack at daylight. That night, however, the whole of Schofield' s Army passed along the pike, with a wagon train five miles long, and escaped to Franklin. At this point the Harpeth river runs in a loop north of the town, and Schofield hastily constructed a line of earthworks, from bank to bank, on the south side, across the neck of the loop. The next da}', November 30th, Hood's Army started in pursuit, and by afternoon arrived in sight of the defenses, and took up a position on the Winston Hills. Against the advice and remonstrance of his generals, Hood directed an immediate attack to be made. THE YEAB 1864. 571 The country, for as much as a mile outside of these entrench- ments, was a perfectly open country, in which an attacking force could have no protection whatever, but were subject to the fire of all the musketry and artillery in the works. The attack was made at about half past three in the after- noon, and was over in an hour. The men came up with a rush, with guns at a "right shoulder shift," and never fired a shot until they were up to and over the first line of works. Then, for the first time, they used their muskets, shooting the flying picket line, which had held the first line of works. From the time the charge began, the artillery opened upon them with a terrible fire, and from the time they were four hundred yards away, every musket in the whole works played upon them with the utmost possible rapidity. For the dis- tance of over half a mile, they were simply shot down* with- out the opportunity to return the fire. Only one charge was made. In that charge the Confed- erates captured the first line of works, and with it made pris- oners of two brigades of Wagner's Division, which were struck by the men of Cleburne and Brown's Divisions, and borne onward in the rush. In the onset, they also captured several guns. In this charge the First Arkansas Infantry, then under com- mend of Captain Alfred R. Hockersmith, who was in com- mand since the wounding of Colonel Colquitt, at Atlanta, was the first to reach the outer works, and swept over them with- out a check. Cheatham's Corps, which charged along the Columbia Pike, was now subjected to a terrible fire from the inner or second line of works, but pressed up to them. Here it was found impossible to cross the ditch in any force, but still some small numbers individually got over and climbed the parapet. Some planted colors there, some leaped over to engage the men behind the works, but it was only to fall from the mus- ketry fire of the defenders, or be taken prisoners, while the 572 HISTORY OF ARKANSAS. men in the ditches outside kept up a constant firing at the men who defended, they in turn firing down on the assail- ants. The Federal batteries from the works made terrible havoc in the advancing ranks of the Confederates, and the musketry fire from the entrenchments was like a sheet of leaden hail, mowing them down. After dark, Schofield having crossed his wagon train over and far beyond the Harpeth river, retreated from Franklin, and by midnight Hood had occupied the town, but his army had been terribly cut to pieces, and his adversary had escaped. His loss was stated at 6,252 men, and some of his best Gen- erals : Cleburne, Granberry, Adams, Quarles, Strahl and Gist were killed ; Cockrell and Brown were wounded, and G. Wt Gordon was captured. Cleburne was killed in the fierce charge on the works. His horse was killed under him, after which he went forward on foot, and when within less than a hundred yards of the works, he fell, pierced by a single Minie ball. His remains were buried at Columbia; then at Ashwood, the family cemetery of the Polk family, six miles south of Columbia; but in 1869 were removed to Helena by the Ladies' Memorial Association, and there interred. He was one of the ablest Generals whom the Southern Army had. General Hardee said of him and his command : "When his division defended, no odds could break its lines; where it attacked, no numbers resisted its onslaught, save only once — and there is the grave of Cleburne." From the battle-field of Franklin, Schofield moved to Nash- ville, where he joined General Thomas, whose army had also been increased by re-inforcements under Major-General J. A. Smith, which had just reached him from Missouri. On the 2d of December, Hood's columns appeared before Nashville, and took up their position on a line of hills nearly parallel to those occupied by the Federal Army, and speedily threw up works, and prepared to defend the ground. It was THE YEAR 1864. 573 a season of horrible freezing weather — raining, hailing, sleet- ingand snowing — and in it thetroops suffered exceedingly from insufficient protection. Their line of fortifications extended from the Murfreesboro to the Hillsboro Pike, with an ad- vanced front on Montgomery Hill. Here Thomas deter- mined to bring on a battle by attacking the entrenchments, and accordingly, on the 15th and 16th of December, was fought the battle of Nashville, the concluding battle between the armies in Tennessee, and which resulted in an over- whelming defeat for Hood. Having matured his plans, Gen- eral Thomas, on the 14th of December, gave orders for an at- tack to be made at daylight on the Confederate position. By 6 o'clock of that clay, December 15th, all was in readiness, and the advance was sounded. The Federals moved out of their entrenchments and formed line of battle before the Confederate works, and the attack began. About noon, Col- onel Post's command made a rush for the Confederate works on Montgomery Hill, and captured them, taking a large num- ber of prisoners. One by one, the Confederate positions were assaulted and taken, until, when night came, Hood had been obliged to abandon his works along the Hillsboro Pike and fall back two miles to the Granny White Pike, and take up a new position. General Hood, not daunted by the reverses which had befallen him during the da} 7 , at once set to work to prepare for the next day's struggle. The new line extended along the range of a base of hills two miles south of that occu- pied during the day, and was only about half as long as that from which he had been driven. During the night, works were thrown up along the entire front, and the hills on their flanks were strongly fortified. At dawn of the 15th the attack was renewed by the divis- ions of the Fourth Corps, driving in the Confederate skirmish- ers. Soon Colonel Post, who had led the attack on Mont- gomery Hill the day before, moved up with a brigade to as- sault the Confederate position on Overton Hill, which was 574 HIS TOBY OF ARKANSAS. Hood's extreme left. They were to be supported by fresh troops, who were to push up as soon as Post had gained the parapet. Seeing this heavy attack impending against his right at Overton Hill, Hood moved Cleburne's old division, now com- manded by General A. J. Smith, from the extreme left, where it opposed Schofield, over to his right on Overton Hill. Here Colonel Post soon made his attack, and advanced to within 20 steps of the works, when, under a concentrated fire of musketry and artillery, they were driven back, with the loss of 300 men, while the supporting brigade on its left lost 250. Upon the repulse of Post's attack, the Confederate right wing turned its fire upon a parallel attack of General Thomp- son's Brigade of negro troops, who were moving against the works near the Franklin Pike. These were also repulsed, with a loss of 467, being 1,117 l° st m this one assault. On the Confederate left, opposite Schofield's front, General Bate's Division, which held the redoubt at that place, were struck by a front assault, and while resisting it, were also attacked in the rear by Hatch's Cavalry, with two pieces of artillery, and by a brigade of infantry charging in their rear, and deliver- ing a tremendous fire from their repeating rifles, causing Bate's line to break and abandon the works entirely, and rush precipitately to the valley below. As soon as the other Federal commands learned of the suc- cess of their right wing in attacking the Confederate left, the)-, by a common impulse, charged the works in their front, and carried them. The Confederate lines gave way, and the bat- tle, for them, was lost. General Edward Johnson, with nearly all of his division and his artillery, were captured ; Colonel Post's command renewed their charge over the same ground on which they had been repulsed, and this time were success- ful, capturing 14 guns and 1,000 prisoners. Everywhere, the Federal success was complete, and Hood's Army, broken and THE YEAR 1864. SIS routed, began a retreat, first to Franklin, then to Columbia, and finally out of Tennessee altogether, making its way to North Carolina, where it joined General Joseph E. Johnston, and was under his command; for after this battle, Hood was relieved of his command, and as a last extremity, the command was restored to General Johnston. The Confederate loss in this engagement, is given at 15,- 000 killed, wounded, and captured or missing. The Federal loss, did not probably exceed 5,000. At the time the assault was being made on his left in this battle, Hood took General Reynolds' Arkansas Brigade from the line, and moved it to the left, to try and keep the Federal right from extending around the Confederate left, and on its way thither, it had reached a point in front of the Gap to the east of the Granny White Pike, when the Confederate line gave way. The brigade held the Federals back until Cheat- ham's Corps (Hardee's old corps,) passed through this Gap, and then covered the rear of the army until it reached Frank- lin. General Thomas began a pursuit of the retreating Confed- erates, which ended at the Tennessee river, ten days later. Af- ter the Confederates crossed Duck river, at Columbia, on their retreat, eight brigades, viz : Reynolds', Ector's, Quarks'., Strahl's, Maney's, Smith's, Palmer's and Featherstone's, were selected and placed under the command of General Walthall, as a rear guard of infantry. At Sugar Creek, with the brigades of Reynolds, Ector, Strahl and Maney, and a part of Ross' Cavalry, General Reynolds severely punished the Federal advance guard, and thereafter made them cautious. From there to the Tennessee river, the brigade of Reyn- olds and Ector, under Reynolds' command, were the rear guard, and were the last to cross the Tennessee river, on the morning of December 28th, 1864. This was the end of campaigning in these Armies. For eight months it had continued without intermission. It had called 576 HIS TOBY OF ARKANSAS. forth some of the highest exhibitions of strategy that the war exhibited. It had proved the valor of American soldiery, and shown it to be of the highest excellence ; whether in the en- durance of the toils of the march, the labor of entrenching. or the perils of the battle-field. It had witnessed a series of battles, everywhere stubbornly contested, but which had finally resulted in the complete triumph of the Federal arms, and the entire overthrow of the Confederate strength in that portion of the theater of war. CHAPTER XXV. 1864—1865. RE-ESTABLISHMENT OF A STATE GOVERNMENT. ISAAC MURPHY, GOVERNOR. END OF THE WAR. In the Trans-Mississippi Department, the war had been prosecuted with some activity, both in Louisiana and in Arkansas. The earliest operations were in Louisiana, where an expedition under General N. P. Banks, with 40,000 men, set out for Texas by way of Shreveport. One portion of the plan of his advance contemplated that General Steele's forces at Little Rock should advance southwestward, and make a junction with him at some point on Red river. General Banks was encountered at Mansfield, Louisiana, April 8th, 1864, by General Dick Taylor, in command of the Confed- erate forces, with about 25,000 men, and defeated in a severe battle. Again, on the next day, April 9th, Taylor attacked him at Pleasant Hill, and routed his entire army, arresting the invasion and compelling Banks to retreat to New Orleans, after having lost in the two battles, 14,000 men, 35 pieces of artillery, 20,000 small arms, an enormous wagon train, with immense quantities of stores and camp equipage. The Confederates also made capture of one gun-boat and three transports. Some of General Price's Army in Arkansas was moved into Louisiana, and took part in these engagements, but were afterwards moved back to Arkansas. In Arkansas, also, the progress of events had developed some activity. When the Federal Army advanced upon Little Rock, and the danger of the place being captured became imminent, 37 577 578 HIS TOBY OF ARKANSAS. the State officers and many citizens moved southward. The seat of Government was temporarily established at Washing- ton, and the army, retreating in that direction, took a position first at Arkadelphia, and finally at Camden, on the Ouachita river, where they went into winter quarters. Having rested at Little Rock until spring of 1864, General Steele set out with an expedition to overtake the Confederates, and, if possible, drive them out of the State, and then turning southward to effect a junction with Banks' Arm)/. Steele's advance pushed southward until Camden was reached, which place they occu- pied April 15th, 1864. On the 18th of April, a fierce battle took place twelve miles northwest from Camden, on the Washington, Prairie d'Ann and Camden road, between the Confederates, under Generals Maxey, Marmaduke and Cabell, and the Federals, composed of Thayer's Division. The engagement was a complete success for the Confederates. They captured 150 prisoners, and 220 six-mule wagons and teams; 25 wagons were burned, and 195 were brought off. The Federal loss was stated at from 450 to 700, and that of the Confederates at about 50. This engagement is usually called the battle of Poison Spring. On the 25th of April, 1864, cavair}/ forces of General J. F. Fagan's command struck a large wagon train out from Pine Bluff, guarded by about 2,000 men, and a severe engagement took place at Marks' Mills, in what is now Cleveland count}'. The result of the affair was in favor of the Confederates, who took a number of prisoners and captured wagons. On the next day, the other portion of Steele's advance evacuated Camden, and began a retreat to Little Rock. Smith's Army came up to them at Jenkins' Ferry, in the Saline bottoms, and a desperate and bloody conflict ensued April 30th, in which Steele's forces were roughly handled, and the entire army narrowly escaped capture by a rapid retreat to the capital. This place Steele fortified with entrenchments, in the belief that an attempt would be made to re-capture the 1864—1865. 579 city. The Confederates, however, did not pursue beyond the Saline river. The Confederate loss in this battle was also considerable. It is described as having been one of the most desperate and sanguinary combats of the whole war, consid- ering the numbers engaged. In the Thirty-third Arkansas Regiment, Colonel Grinstead, Sergeant-Major Hugh McCol- lum, Lieutenant W. H. Dixon, of Company "A," and J. W. Lankford, Captain of Company "K," were killed. One of the tragic incidents of this date was the execution of David Dodd, a young lad of seventeen years. He was arrested while making his way through the Federal lines, go- ing south. Papers were found on his person containing in- formation as to the Federal forces occupying Little Rock. He was charged with being a spy, and, on being tried by a court martial, was sentenced to be hung. A strong appeal was made to General Steele in his behalf, on account of his youth, but that officer was inexorable, and Dodd was executed January 8th, 1864. He was born in Lavacca county, Texas, November 10th, 1846. Just before his execution he wrote a touching letter to his mother, in which he expressed his per- fect willingness to die for his country. A handsome monu- ment now marks his resting place in Mount Holly Ceme- terv, Little Rock. About the 1st of September, 1864, General Price set out from his camp in Southwest Arkansas on a raid through Upper Arkansas, and into Missouri. A number of troops had been raised especially for this raid. A portion of his army consisted of sixteen regiments of cavalry. General James F. Fagan was second in command. After reaching the upper part of the State, and entering into Missouri, there was skirmishing every day, often amounting to a considerable engagement. The principal battle was fought at Pilot Knob, Missouri, September 27th, 1864. General Price made an attack on the place, which was strongly fortified. Notwithstanding the terrible storm cf 580 HIS TOBY OF ARKANSAS. shot and shell that swept from the Federal works and thinned their ranks at every step, the Confederates dashed up to trie very face of the breast-works, and made efforts to scale the para- pet. They had brought ladders with them for the purpose, which proved too short to pass the ditch on the outside and scale the works, but they spliced one ladder upon another, to make long enough ones. But it was impossible to hold the position they had gained, so they were obliged to retire, hav- ing suffered great loss in the attempt. That night the Fed- erals blew up the powder magazine inside the works, and re- treated in the darkness, abandoning their defenses. The movement of the army had thus far been as if to reach St. Louis, but now their course was turned northwest. Heavy engagements took place at Boonville, Independence and Westport, with sharp skirmishing taking place almost every day, until finally they reached Marais des Cygnes ("the lake of the swans") in Kansas, where they sustained a con- siderable reverse. A number of general and field officers, with about 300 men, were made prisoners. This was the farthest point reached by the expedition. From here the Confederates turned back toward Arkansas, and reached their camp in the lower part of the State in the latter part of October. This was the last considerable effort of the war in Arkan- sas, as the surrender followed soon after. The general result of the raid had been fruitless. Not a great while after the capture of Little Rock proceed- ings were be^un looking: to the establishment of a State Government. One of the first movements in this direction, was a Union meeting, held in Little Rock, October 30th, 1863, at which Dr. John Kirkwood was made President of the meeting, and Dr. E. D. Ayers, Secretary. A Committee of Five, consisting of Isaac Murphy, W. M. Fishback, C. V. Meador, E. W. Crowl and E. P. Filkins was appointed to draft resolutions assuring the President of their desire to have 1864—1865. 5§: a State Government established as soon as possible, and to affirm? their loyalty to the Government of the United States. On the 3d of December, 1863, President Lincoln had issued a proclamation, in which he set forth that full pardon and amnesty was thereby extended to all persons who had taken part in the rebellion, conditioned only upon their tak- ing an oath of allegiance to the Government of the United States, excepting such Confederates as had held office under the United States, above certain ranks. In pursuance of the terms of this proclamation, citizens from certain counties which were in Federal possession held a meeting at Fort Smith, and took measures for the election of Delegates to a convention to frame a State Constitution . Dele- gates chosen in this election assembled at Little Rock, Jan- uary 4th, 1864, and held a convention for that purpose, re- maining in session until January 23d. Delegates were in attendance from 23 counties. John McCoy, of Newton county, was chosen President of the convention, and Robert J. T. White, Secretary. The following; were the Delegates : Crawford county, L. C. White, J. Aus- tin, J. Howell, C. A. Harper. Clark county, M. L. Langley, J. M." Stapp, Charles T. Jordan, J. Bur- ton. Columbia county, John H. Hiflin. Dallas county, R. H. Staniield, A. J. Eden. Drew county, William Cox. Hot Spring county, T. Whitten, W. H. Davis. Independence county, C. C. Bliss. Jackson county, John Box. Jefferson county, Horace B. Allis, Peter Finnerty, Thomas W. Clegg, Jr. Madison couuty, G. W. Seamans. Montgomery county, J. C. Priddy, R. Lamb. Xewton county, John McCoy. Ouachita county, R. T. Turner, Ralph Seats. Phillips county, J. A. Butler, J. B. Miles, Thomas M. Jacks, Thomas Pearce. Pike county, W. Jones, L. D. Cantrell. Polk county, James Huey, Thomas Young. Pope county, William Stout. Pulaski county, Thomas D. W. Yonley, E. Maynard, E. D. Ayers, F. A. Sarasin. Saline county, J. T. Swafford, J. M. Dement, W. Holleman, Enoch H. Vance. Sebastian county, H. L. Holleman, J. R. Smoot, R. D. Swindle. Sevier county, Samuel Helms. St. Francis county, A. B. Fryrear. Yell county, B. Johnson, Elias G. Cook. 582 HIS TOBY OF ABKANSAS. A Constitution was framed, and was submitted to a vote at an election held during three days — March 14th, 15th and 16th, 1864. At this election, 12,177 votes were cast for the Constitution, and 266 against it. At the same time an elec- tion for State and county officers, members of Congress and of the State Legislature was held. In the election for State officers, Isaac Murphy, of Madison county, who had previously been chosen Provisional Governor by the convention in January, was elected Governor ; Robert J. T. White, Secretary of State; James R. Berry, of Madison county, Auditor ; Dr. E. D. Ayers, of Pulaski county, State Treasurer; Charles T. Jordan, Attorney-General; T. D. W. Yonley, Chief Justice of the Supreme Court; Charles A. Harper and Elisha Baxter, Associate Justices. In the election for Congressmen, the State was by the Con- stitution divided into three congressional districts, and William Byers was elected from the First District, G. H. Kyle in the Second District, and James M. Johnson in the Third Dis- trict, but they were never admitted to the United States Con- gress, as the State had not at that time been restored to the Federal Union. The Fifteenth Session of the Legislature, the members of which were elected at the time the vote upon the Constitu- tion was held, assembled at the capital April nth, 1864. C. C. Bliss was elected President of the Senate, and A. N. Har- grove, Secretary. In the House of Representatives, H. B. Allis, of Jefferson county, was elected Speaker,, and G. M. Sams, Clerk, but who was succeeded by W. A. Counts. This body held three sessions: from April nth to June 2d, 1864; again from November 9th, 1864, to January 3d, 1865, and from April 3d to April 2 2d, 1865. At this latter session was passed the Act of chief importance enacted b}^ the Body, which was an Act ratifying the Thirteenth Amendment to the Constitution of the United States. This amendment declared that "Neither slavery nor involuntary servitude, except as a 1864-1865. 5 8 3 punishment for crime, whereof the party shall have been dulv convicted by the common law, shall exist within the United States, or any place subject to their jurisdiction." Other Acts were to provide a seal of State, as now used ; to prevent "bush- whacking;" to raise military forces for public defense, and to repeal the Common School Act of 1861. At its first session, the principal matter of importance was to institute the State Government, the officers for which were chosen at the election on the Constitution. This was done by the inauguration of Governor Isaac Murphy, April 18th, and the induction into office of those chosen to the other State offices. Isaac Murphy, the eighth Governor of the State, was born October 16th, 1802, near Pittsburg, Pennsylvania, the son of Hugh and Jane Murphy. His father was an extensive paper manufacturer of those times. Isaac Murplry attended school for the most of the time during his minority, and obtained a classical education. About the year 1830, he went to Mont- gomery county, Tennessee, where he taught school for a number of years. Jul) 7 31st, 1830, he was married to Miss Angelina A. Lockhart, whose father was a soldier in the War of 181 2, and whose grandfather was in the War of the Revo- lution. In November, 1834, he and his wife, and two children, Matilda and Mary, moved to Faj'etteville, Arkansas, where he taught school. Afterwards, he located at Mount Comfort, where he was engaged in school- teaching for a time. He did much for the building up of the school interests of Washing- ton county, and is entitled to much credit for the good results of his early efforts in the cause of education in that county. In the year 1835, he was admitted to the practice of law, at Fayetteville, and when not engaged in teaching, he followed the profession of law. For a time he was employed as United States Surveyor, and did much surveying of Public Lands in Northwest and Eastern Arkansas. In 1848-9 he 5 8 4 HISTORY OF ARKANSAS. was a member of the Legislature from Washington county. In 1849 he went to California, during the gold fever excite- ment, as a member of Captain McCulloch's Company, the first, or one of the first companies to cross the plains, es- tablished valuable claims, remained four years, left his claims with others, who never made any return to him, although his interests were great. He moved with his wife and six daughters to Huntsville, September 1st, 1854, and he, and two of his daughters, took charge of the Huntsville High School, for nearly two years. His daughter Matilda, in the meantime, having charge of the Huntsville Female Seminary. In 1856, he was elected to the State Senate, from the coun- ties of Benton and Madison, to fill the unexpired term of John Berry, deceased. From this time on, until the close of i860, he was engaged in the practice of law. In February, 1 861, he was elected as a Union Delegate to the State Con- vention, which met in Little Rock, in March and Ma}-, 1861, to consider the state of the Union, and in which, as we have seen, he alone voted against the passage of the Ordinance of Secession. After the close of the Convention, he returned to his home near Huntsville, and remained a quiet citizen, but a feeling of enmity continued to increase against him as the war ad- vanced, and on the 7th of April, 1862, he, in company with Dr. J. M. Johnson, afterwards Colonel of the First Arkansas Infantry, and Frank Johnson, who was afterwards Major in the same command, fled the State for safety, and joined the army of General Curtis, who was then in Missouri. He was made a member of General Curtis' staff, and remained with this command until in 1863, when he joined the commands of Generals Steele and Davidson, and was with them in their march and capture of Little Rock, September 10th, 1863. In Januar}^ 1864, a delegated convention at the State cap- ital, chose him as Provisional Governor, and afterwards, in 1864—1865. 585 March, 1864, he was elected Governor, and was inaugurated as such in April of the same year. He took charge of the government of the State without a dollar in the treasuiy. His administration was pacific, and had the hearty approval of the masses. At the close of his administration, on the 3d of July, 1868, every cent of the expenses of his administration had been paid, and there were about $270,000 in greenbacks in the treasury. He then came back to his home in Madison county, and to some extent resumed the practice of law from time to time. He died at his home, September 8th, 1882, leaving behind him the record of an honest and conscientious life. His re- mains were interred in the Huntsville Cemetery, by the side of his wife, who had preceded him many 3 ? ears. Three daughters survived him : Mrs. J. R. Berry, Mrs. Mary Lowe, the widow of H. C. Lowe, and Mrs. F. M. Thorpe, wife of T. M. Thorpe, minister of an Episcopal church in the city of New York. Also, in this year, 1864, the Federal Court for the Eastern District of Arkansas was re-established. President Lincoln ap- pointed Colonel Henry C. Caldwell, from Ottumwa, Iowa, chief of staff of General Davidson of the Cavalr} 7 , to be Dis- trict Judge, and court was opened for the transaction of busi- ness in December— Charles P. Redmond, of Dubuque, Iowa, was appointed District Attorney by President Lincoln; Robert J. T. White, Clerk ; and W. O. Stoddard, Marshal. A full list of the officers of the court will be found at ap- pendix D. In that portion of Arkansas which was held by the Confeder- ates, a State Government was also being administered, under Governor Harris Flanagin. A session of the Confederate Legis- lature was held at Washington, September 22d, remaining in session until October 2d. Thomas Fletcher, of Arkansas county, was President of the Senate, and S. H. Bayless, Sec- retary. In the House, J. F. Lowry, of Chicot county, was 586 EI 8 TOBY OF A It KANSAS. elected Speaker, and Edmund Burgevin, Clerk. General Albert Pike was appointed Associate Justice of the Supreme Court, to succeed Judge H. F. Fairchild. In an election for Members of the Confederate Congress held in this year, Thomas B. Hanley was elected from the First District, Rufus K. Garland from the Second; Augustus H. Garland from the Third, but, becoming Senator, was suc- ceeded b}>- D. W. Carroll; and Felix I. Batson from the Fourth District. Thus, the State of Arkansas had within its limits two Governors and two Governments; Governor Murphy exer- cising jurisdiction over the northeast and part of the south, and Governor Flanagin the southwest. The close of the year 1864, had well nigh brought with it, the conclusion of the great war, which had now been in prog- ress during four years. The Federal armies in the field at the beginning of 1865, aggregated over a million of men ; while the utmost the Confederacy could muster was about 100,000, in all parts of the field. In Virginia, the progress of events had been rapid, and had finally led on to the end of the great conflict. After a spir- ited defense of his lines for more than ten months, manned by a meagre force of 30,000 men, General Lee, after an un- successful attempt to break through Grant's lines by a night assault on Forts Steadman and Haskell, was forced to aban- don Petersburg and Richmond, which was done on the morn- ing of April 2d, 1865. In the destruction of public property in Richmond during the evacuation, the city took fire, and nearly one-third of it was consumed. Lee began a retreat through Amelia Court-house, and Chesterfield Court-house, being closely pressed b}? Grant's forces. With his men in a starving and exhausted condition, and all rations or subsist- ence destro3*ed, Lee was obliged to surrender. This was done at Appomattox Court-house, April 9th, 1865. 1864—1865. 5§7 The number of effective men who laid down their arms in this surrender was 7,892 organized infantry, 2,100 cavalry, with 63 pieces of artillery. The total number borne on the parole lists was 28,231 men of all arms. In the dreary re- treat from Petersburg to Appomattox, the Third Arkansas Regiment was one of the few commands which preserved its regimental formation. In Johnston's Army the course of events had been no less rapid and effective. The close of the year 1864 had found Sherman's Army at Savannah. On the 4th of February, 1865, he began his march northward, moving in two parallel columns, some distance apart, and with no considerable force in his front. Passing Charleston to the right, and Augusta to the left, he moved to Columbia, which was occupied by the right wing, under General Howard, February 17th, 1865. During that night the Federal troops set fire to the city, and destroyed the greater portion of it. From thence Sherman's Army moved to Winnsboro, thence to Fayetteville, and thence to Raleigh. General Hardee, who, with a small force, had been in his front, fell back gradually, and joined Johnston, at Smithfleld, North Carolina. General Johnston had united all of his available infantry at Smithfleld, 16 miles from Bentonville. They consisted of General R. H. Hoke's fine division of veterans, from the Army of Northern Virginia, Hardee's Corps, from Charles- ton and Savannah, Stewart's and Cheatham's Corps from the Army of Tennessee. He also had General Wade Hampton's Corps of Cavalry, with a complement of artillery, the whole numbering 14,100 infantry, about 2,000 cavalry* total, say, 16,000. The Confederate forces in the Carolinas, instead of being concentrated, were so badly scattered that this was all of them that could be brought together in time for action. The situa- tion of affairs was, that unless Sherman's march should be arrested, he would shortly effect a junction with Grant in 588 HISTOBY OF ARKANSAS. Virginia, and the combined armies could then be the more readily able to overthrow the already depleted ranks of Lee. Accordingly, Johnston boldly resolved to give battle; to throw his handful of men against the 60,000 men of Sher- man's triumphant Army, with Schofield in supporting dis- tance, he having, since the defeat of Hood, been drawn from Tennessee, with a force of 23,000 men, making the total of Sherman's force 83,000. There was one chance for success. The two wings, right and left, were divided. It was John- ston's purpose to attack the left wing, and battle with it be- fore the right could come up. General Wade Hampton selected ground near the little hamlet of Bentonville as the battle place, and thither General Johnston moved and took positions on the 18th, and began to entrench. The battle- ground consisted of a wooded hill overlooking a large field. On the next da)/, March 19th, 1865, Hardee's Corps arrived, and was placed in position at the selected ground. About 10 o'clock in the forenoon General D. H. Reynolds, with sev- eral general officers, rode forward to select the best place for putting the troops into action. The group attracted the attention of the artillerymen in a battery in their front within range, which opened fire on them. One of the shots struck General Re}-nolds' horse in the right breast, and, passing obliquely through the animal, came out behind the left fore-shoulder; and, in doing so, shattered General Reynolds' leg below the knee, so as to render amputation necessary. He, however, survived the wound, and is now a prominent law} 7 er of Chicot county. Reynolds' Brigade was now consolidated into one regi- ment, under Colonel H. G. Bunn, with James P. Eagle as Lieutenant-Colonel, and George Wells, Major. The battle began in the forenoon, and was a distinct Con- federate success, but the arrival of large re-inforcements to the Federal columns, compelled the Confederates to with- draw finally to their original position. The combat was 1864—1865. 5 8 9 renewed on the next morning, March 20th, and was stub- bornly contested ; the Federals moving around the Confed- erate flank. On the 2 1st, the Federals drove in the cavalry videttes on the Confederate left, and pressed forward to gain the main road, which led to the bridge over Mill Creek, in the Confed- erate rear, and their only avenue of escape. This movement, however, was repulsed by a spirited attack, led by General Hardee in person, so sudden and so impetuous, that it carried everything before it, and the Federals retreated hastily. The outlet to the bridge being thus preserved intact, Gen- eral Johnston withdrew over Mill Creek, retiring leisurely a distance of four miles. All the Federal wounded, which had fallen into his hands, were cared for in his field-hospitals, and such of his own as could not be removed, were left. Thus ended the battle of Bentonville, the last regular field engagement of the war. Eighteen days from this time, Lee's Army, in Virginia, laid down their arms, and the war was practically at an end. The intelligence of his surrender was communicated to Presi- dent Davis, at Danville, Virginia, from which place he pro- ceeded to Greensboro, North Carolina. Here, in consulta- tion with his Cabinet, and Generals Johnston and Beaure- gard, Mr. Davis gave his consent that General Johnston should make such terms with General Sherman as he might be able to secure, for a suspension of hostilities, with a view to the peaceful termination of the war by the civil authorities. Before the surrender of Johnston's Army was consum- mated, an event transpired which made a great change in the course of subsequent affairs. This was the death of President Lincoln. He was foully assassinated on the night of April 14th, 1865, by an actor, named John Wilkes Booth, as he was attending a performance of Sothern's play: "Our Amer- ican Cousin," at Ford's Theater, in Washington City. 59° HIS TOBY OF ARKANSAS. Upon the death of President Lincoln, Andrew Johnson, the Vice-President, took the oath of office April 15th, and entered upon the discharge of his duties as President. On the 1 8th of April, Generals Sherman and Johnston en- tered into an agreement for the cessation of hostilities, the terms of which provided that the war should cease, amnesty prevail, the Confederate Armies to be disbanded, and their arms and public property to be surrendered, and the men not to be disturbed, so long as they lived peaceably, abstain- ing from acts of armed hostility. President Johnson refused to approve the terms of this agreement, and on being notified thereof by General Sher- man, General Johnston entered into a capitulation with him April 26th, by which he surrendered all the Confederate forces under his command, upon terms similar to those agreed upon between Generals Grant and Lee, at Appomattox. The course of Johnston was followed by the other Confed- erate commanders everywhere. General Kirby Smith surrendered the armies of the Trans- Mississippi Department, April 26th. General John B. Hood and his staff surrendered May 31st. Colonel R. G. Shaver's Regiment surrendered at Shreveport, Louisiana, June 9th, 1865, and was furnished a boat on which to be transported home. The troops who were surrendered with these commands set out to make their way homeward by whatever means they could, many of them being long distances from home, and without a cent of money to aid them in their return, but walking or riding — singly or in squads — as they had done when soldiers, and being assisted by the usual hospitality of the country through which they passed, a people who made it a practice to divide their last loaf with a Confederate soldier, they eventually came to their journey's end. The number of Confederate troops surrendered did not ex- ceed 100,000, and were divided as follows: In Lee's Arm)*, 1864—1865. 591 28,000; in Johnston's Army, about 35,000, and in Kirby Smith's Army, about the same number; total, say, 98,000. At that time the Federal Armies in the field numbered 1,000,576 men, or over ten to one, beside which there were 1,254,000 other troops carried on the muster rolls, making a grand total of 2,225,516, as the strength of that army. Thus the great war was over, and had been fought out to the bitter end. It was the most stupendous war of modern times. By statistical tables it is shown to have been the oc- casion of 2,261 distinct battles and engagements, and involved the loss of the lives of over half a million of men on the two sides. . Stephens' History of the United States, quoting some un- named authority, says: "the stupendous aggregate of a mil- lion of men." PERIOD VI. From the Close of the War to 1890. CHAPTER XXVI. FROM 1865 TO 1868. THE ADMINISTRATION OF GOVERNOR ISAAC MURPHY. The restoration of peace found the people of Arkansas almost broken in fortune. In the progress of the war, farms had been ruined, barns, fences and houses destroyed, stock carried off or killed ; for such of them as had conducted mer- cantile or other business, all business connections had long ago terminated ; slaves, which had constituted the chief ele- ment of property, had been liberated, and there was literally nothing left them in the way of their former possessions ; but thoroughly accepting the situation, they set to work wherever they could with resolute purpose to the grave task of re- building their private fortunes. Turning their hands to whatever occupation presented itself, men addressed them- selves everywhere to the pressing subject of earning a liveli- hood. This personal industry also marked the course of the State in her public affairs. Turning away from the dread realities of war which had beset her, she devoted her efforts to the concerns of peace. "When the last echo of hostile cannon died away over her blasted fields, and left silence brooding in the midst of desola- tion, she did not sit down in idle grief, like Rachel, weeping for her children, but like David, when his son was dead, she restrained her unavailing tears and re-entered nobly upon her duties." 595 596 HISTORY OF ARKANSAS. But besides the general poverty which the desolation of the war had produced, there were other embarrassments to be undergone. In addition to the severity of the situation in its general features, it became all the more trying, not only for the people of Arkansas, but for those of the whole South, from the action of the authorities in power, by their instituting proceedings to confiscate the property of prominent property owners who had taken part in the rebellion ; providing that lawyers should not practice in courts, unless they should first take an oath, called the "test oath," which was to the effect that they had not aided or abetted the Confederacy or been engaged in disloyalty toward the Federal Government, and causing many persons to be arrested and indicted on the charge of treason. Under the first named of these acts, proceedings were in- stituted in the Federal Court of Little Rock, to confiscate the property of George C. Watkins, Gordon N. Peay, T. J. Churchill, Daniel Ringo, A. J. Ward, James B. Keatts, Samuel P. Moore, William E. Ashley, David F. Shall, John D. Adams, William R. Miller, A. H. Garland, Albert Pike, John J. Clendennin, George A. Gallagher (his library of law books), Robert C. Newton, Richard H. Johnson, Benjamin F. Danley, William H. Gaines, Sandford C. Faulkner, James F. Fagan, W. H. HalliBurton, John G. HalliBurton, and others. In the cases of George C. Watkins, Gordon N. Peay and others their property was condemned and sold, but after a lengthy litigation, which was carried to the SupremeCourt of the United States, the confiscation laws were held invalid, and the property was restored to its former owners. In the second named proceedings the requiring of the test oath in the case of lawyers was a practical exclusion of the entire fraternity of the State, as all had been unanimous in support of the Confederacy, and should it be sustained, would entirely debar any Southern man from the ranks of the pro- FROM I860 TO 1868. 597 fession. The validity of the requirement was contested in the courts by Colonel A. H. Garland, in a case entitled "jEx -parte Garland" which was carried to the Supreme Court of the United States. In a masterly argument made by brief before that court, Colonel Garland established his fame as a great lawyer. The decision of the court was against the con- stitutionality of the test oath requirement, and by this means the question was set at rest for the whole country. Under the last named Acts, proceedings were taken in the Federal Court of the Eastern District of Arkansas against a large number of persons who had taken part in the war on the Confederate side, charging them with treason. At the April term, 1865, the Grand Jury returned indictments against 243 persons, among whom were George A. Gallagher, Wil- liam R. Miller, Elbert H. English, Richard H. Johnson, Robert C. Newton, Thomas C. Hindman, John J. Clen- dennin, John C. Peay, David F. Shall, William H. Brooks, Craven Pe3 T ton, William K. Patterson and others. Warrants of arrest were issued against these parties and they were nom- inally arrested, but were not confined in custody, though oc- casionally some were required to give bond for appearance. In the case of William -H. Brooks, bond in the sum of twenty thousand dollars for his appearance was required, which he gave. The most of these cases were disposed of by the parties obtaining and pleading a pardon from the President, under the amnesty policy, which was being pursued in the admin- istration of national affairs. Other cases not disposed of in this way were never brought to trial. In general, it may be said that no man was pun- ished by the United States through trial in any court of law, for his participation in the war. In all the body of the American laws, no statute could be found to punish any man for having followed the official action of his State — so closely were the rights of the States interwoven with the life 598 HISTORY OF ARKANSAS. of the General Government, in the governmental plan de- vised by the Fathers of the Republic. At this time the course of national legislation was looked to with great solicitude. President Johnson began his adminis- tration entertaining extreme views, meditating punishment for those who had been prominent in the Rebellion, and stern measures in the government of the South generally; or, in the language of a phrase current at the time, determined to "make treason odious." In a short while, however, the President's views underwent a change, mainly, it is said, through the influence and persuasion of Secretary Seward. From having been vindictive, he now became conciliatory. He issued proclamations of pardon and amnesty, finally em- bracing all who had taken part in the Rebellion ; and made provision for the prompt return to the Union of the States lately in rebellion, on the simplest and easiest conditions. The President's policy in this respect was not satisfactory to the extremists among the Republicans, who now began to be known by the party name of "Radicals." Upon the assembling of the Thirty-ninth Congress, December, 1865, his policy was bitterly assailed, one of the grounds set forth by the public press was that through it the "fruits of the war would be lost," and finally led to such a rupture between the two, that an attempt was made by Congress to impeach the President, the first and only time that such an effort has been made in the history of the United States, but which failed by one vote when tried before the Senate, sitting as a Court of Impeachment. Among the Acts of this Congress was one proposing an Amendment to the Constitution of the United States, to be known as the Fourteenth Amendment, conferring equal civil and political rights upon all persons; the effect being to confer such rights particularly upon the colored race. The Amendment contained the following provision : FBOM 1865 TO 1868. 599 "Section 3. No person shall be a Senator or Representa- tive in Congress ; or Elector of President and Vice-president ; or hold any office, civil or military, under the United States, or under any State, who, having previously taken an oath as a Member of Congress, or as an officer of the United States, or as a Member of any State Legislature, or as an executive or judicial officer of any State, to support the Constitution of the United States, shall have engaged in insurrection or re- bellion against the same, or given aid or comfort to the ene- mies thereof; but Congress may, by a vote of two-thirds of each House, remove such disability." Congress made the acceptance of this Amendment a con- dition precedent to the return of any of the seceded States to representation in that Body. The last session of the Thirty-ninth Congress, which sat in December, 1866, was even more violently opposed to the President's policy of restoring the States to the Union, than the previous session had been. On the 2d of March, 1867, that Body passed an Act for the "Re-construction" of the States of the South, entitled : "An Act for the more efficient Government of the Rebel States." The preamble of the Act recited that "no legal State Governments, or adequate pro- tection for life or property now exists in the Rebel States of Virginia, North Carolina, South Carolina, Georgia, Missis- sippi, Alabama, Louisiana, Florida, Texas and Arkansas, and (whereas) it is necessary that peace and good order should be enforced in said States until loyal and Republican State Gov- ernments can be legally established." This Act is known as "The Re-construction Act." As far as the State of Arkansas was concerned, its preamble had no foundation in fact,, for a State Government, every member of the Executive branch of which was Republican, had been in existence for three years. Everything was peace- able, and was beginning to be prosperous. The laws were executed, progress was in vogue, and the entire governmental 600 EISTOBY OF AXKANSAS. machinery was moving on smoothly. President Johnson vetoed the Bill, but it was passed by Congress over his veto. Neither the State of Arkansas nor any other of the South- ern States, had any voice in the enactment of these laws, as they were not given any representation in Congress at the time. The Act required that the States of the South should be divided into five Military Districts, each district governed by a military appointee. Under this provision the States of Arkansas and Mississippi were joined as the Fourth Military District, under the government of General E. O. C. Ord. The State of Arkansas was made a Sub-district, under Gen- eral Alvan C. Gillem. The sixteenth session of the Arkansas State Legislature met at the capital November 5th, 1866, and remained in session until March 23d, 1867. It was largely Democratic, while the State Government otherwise was Republican. This led to considerable opposition between the Executive and the Legis- lature. Governor Murphy vetoed a number of Acts, but they were universally passed over his veto. In the Senate, Reverend Andrew Hunter was elected Presi- dent, and Wyatt C. Thomas, Secretary. In the House, Brad- ley Bunch, of Carroll county, was elected Speaker, and John King, Clerk. The Acts of general importance of the session were Acts to locate at Arkadelphia the Arkansas Institute for the Blind, which had been incorporated February 4th, 1859; providing for the erection of additional buildings upon the Penitentiary grounds ; assenting, in the name of the State of Arkansas, to the donation by Congress of lands to provide Agricultural and Mechanical Colleges; providing for "the support of wounded and disabled soldiers, and the support of indigent widows and children of deceased soldiers, and the relief of indigent families of this State," and to furnish artificial limbs for maimed soldiers. This last-named Act directed that ten per cent, of F&OM 1865 TO 1868. 6oI the revenue of the State, up to $350,000, to-wit : not exceed- ing $35,000, should be reserved by the State Treasurer annu- ally for the purposes contemplated by the Act. The benefi- ciaries of the measure were to be the maimed or crippled soldiers, "disabled in the late war," or their families, "not already provided for by pension, bounty or otherwise, by the Government of the United States." This Bill was vetoed by the Governor, but was passed over his veto February 2d, 1867. Other Acts of general importance were to declare the rights of persons of African descent ; increasing the salaries of the Auditor and Treasurer of State to $2,500 per annum, the Secretary of State to $2,000, and the Governor's Private Sec- retary to $1,500 per annum; directing the issue of deeds to persons who had contracted and paid for school lands prior to the 5th day of June, 1865, and confirming all patents issued for such lands ; Acts which were vetoed by the Governor, but passed over his veto ; creating the county of Little River ; loan- ing the faith and credit of the State in aid of the construction of railroads; remitting interest on purchases of internal improve- ment of seminary and saline lands during the war, i. e., from May 6th, 1861, to May 6th, 1865; defining and putting on record the boundaries of the counties of Cross and Woodruff, which were created by the Legislature of 1862-3 '•> an d de- clining to accede to the Fourteenth Amendment to the Consti- tution of the United States, as proposed by Congress. At this Legislature Hon. John T. Jones, of Helena, and Rev. Andrew Hunter, President of the Senate, were elected United States Senators. Dr. Hunter declined the office, as being incompatible with his duties as a minister, and A. H. Garland was elected to rill the vacancy. Neither of these gentlemen were allowed admission by the Senate, and so the seats remained vacant, as they had been since 1861. On the 15th of October, 1866, Judge David Walker became Chief Justice of the Supreme Court, and John J. Clendennin Associate Justice, but they were ousted by General C. H. 602 IIIS TOBY OF ARKANSAS. Smith, Military Commander of the Sub-district of Arkansas, under the Re-construction Acts. On the 15th of October, 1866, L. B. Cunningham became State Treasurer, succeeding Dr. E. D. Ayers. He served as such until August 19th, 1867, when he was ousted by the Military Government of the District, and Henry Page was appointed at that date his successor. At the same date, Oc- tober 15th, 1866, Robert H. Deadman became Attorney- General, succeeding R. S. Gantt, who had served as such from January 31st, 1865. On the 12th of February, 1867, Judge T. D. W. Yonley was appointed Chancellor of the Pulaski Chancery Court, suc- ceeding Judge Lafayette Gregg, who had served as Chancellor since November 28th, 1865. Upon appointing the commanders for the five military dis- tricts into which the South was divided, President Johnson took the opinion of Attorney-General Stanberry as to the effect of the Re-construction Acts, and his opinion, which was in the main adverse to the validity of the law, was issued to the de- partment commanders as an order for their guidance. Under these directions, General Ord caused a registration of voters to be made, and in November, 1867, an election was held for Delegates to a Constitutional Convention, which the law directed should be held at the capital, in January, 1868. Both the registration and the election were held under military authority. A large number of citizens who applied to regis- ter were refused registration on the ground of their having participated in Rebellion, and being in classes prohibited by the re-construction laws. In this state of affairs many Dem- ocrats did not offer to register, regarding the whole proceed- ings as unconstitutional and void. At the election for Dele- gates, likewise held under military auspices, Delegates to the convention were returned, who, generally, were Republicans. The Convention sat in Little Rock, from January 7th to February 18th, 1868. Thomas M. Bowen was elected Presi- dent of the Body, and John G. Price, Secretary. FBOM 1852 TO 1860. 603 The following is a list of the Arkansas county, John McClure, J. H. Hutchinson. Ashley, W. D. Moore, G. W. Norman. Benton, W. W. Reynolds. Bradley, John M. Bradley. Calhoun, William G. Hollis, Chicot, James W. Mason. Clark, S. Exon, M. L. Langley. Carroll, Joseph Wright. Columbia, Wm. A. Beasley, 6. W. Mc- Cown. Conway, Anthony Hinkle. Craighead and Mississippi, F. R. Poole. Crawford, Thomas M. Bowen. Crittenden, Asa Hodges. Cross and Poinsett, J. A. Houghton. Dallas, Gale H. Kyle. Desha, Clifford Stanley Sims. Drew, R. G. Putney, S. J. Matthews. Franklin, Robert Hatfield. Fulton and Searcy, Wm. A. Wyatt. Green, Hampton T. Allen.* Hempstead, J. R. Montgomery, S. D. Belden, Richard Samuels. Hot Spring, John W. Harrison. Independence, Peter G. Misner, Geo. W. Dale. Izard, W. W. Adams. f Jackson, W. H. Pickett.* Jefferson, S. W. Mallory, O. P. Snyder, James M. Gray, William Murphy. Johnson, James Newton Sarber. Delegates : Lafayette, Alfred M. Merrick, Monroe Hawkins. Lawrence, Bouldin Duvall. Little River, George S. Scott. Madison, F. M. Sams. Marion and Newton, P. A. Williams. Monroe, A. H. Evans. Montgomery and Perry, J. C. Priddy. Ouachita, James P. Portis, Nathan N. Raw lings. Phillips, Joseph Brooks, Thos. Smith, Wm. H. Gray, James T. White. Pike and Polk, Elijah Kelley.* Pope, Walter W. Brashear. Prairie, Robert S. Gantt, William F. Hicks. Pulaski, James L. Hodges, James Hinds, Henry Rector, Thos. P. Johnson. Randolph, Ham. W. Ratcliffe.f Saline, James H. Shoppach. Scott, Charles H. Oliver. Sebastian, Moses Bell. Sevier, Joseph H. Corbell. St. Francis, Daniel Coates. Union, R. C. Van Hook, I. L. Wilson. Van Buren, Jesse Millsap. Washington, Charles W. Walker, James M. Hoge. White, Jesse N. Cypert, Thomas Owen. Woodruff, W. H. Gray.* Yell and Franklin, Monroe Rounsaville. (*) Never Present. (f) Present one day. A Constitution was framed to be submitted to a vote to be had March 13th, 1868. At the same a vote was to be had for the election of State officers. James L. Hodges, Joseph Brooks, and Thomas M. Bowen were appointed a State Board of Commissioners to declare the result of the vote on the adoption or rejection of the Constitution. The instrument contained provisions with relation to franchise, making registration a prerequisite for voting, the effect of which was that any person to whom registration 604 HIS TOBY OF ARKANSAS. should be denied was thereby precluded from voting; and refusing the privilege of either registering or voting to a large number of citizens — about 25,000 — in the State. The dis- franchisement which it contained was similar to that con- tained in the re-construction laws. Notwithstanding these laws, the Democratic vote was in an unquestioned majority in the State. They were not, how- ever, agreed as to their course. Most of the leaders were in favor of subscribing to the oath required by the re-construc- laws, and casting the full vote against the instrument. Others, following the direction of Attorney-General Stanberry's opin- ion, were inclined to look upon the whole proceeding as null and void, and counseling that Democratic voters should take no part in the election, and should refrain from voting ; or, as the phrase of the times went, should "stand boldly aloof." Others refrained from different reasons. The party conven- tion, and the party press generally, advocated that all should turn out and vote, but it is not improbable that the holding aloof polic} T kept many from doing so. The vote on the Constitution was held during five days — March 13th to 18th. The vote, as given in General Gillem's report, was : Number voting for Constitution, 27,913 ; number voting against Constitution, 26,597 ; majority for Constitution, 1,316; total vote cast, 54,510. The total registered vote, as given in said report, was 73,784. This would indicate that there were 19,274 registered votes in the State, which were not cast at the election at all. The report mentioned a number of irreg- ularities, among which was 1,195 more votes cast in Pulaski county than there were registered voters, and in Jefferson county 730 persons voting who were registered in other coun- ties; but as to which General Gillem reported that he "could not tell whether they voted for or against the Constitution." On the 1st of April, 1868, the State Board of Commis- sioners issued their proclamation, reciting that, "it appears FBOM 1S65 TO 1868. 605 that a majority of the votes cast were cast for the Constitution , ' ' and declaring it ratified and in force from that date. The election for delegates to the convention, and the elec- tion on the adoption of the Constitution, was the first time at which the negro vote was cast at an election in Arkansas. At this last named election the following State officers were chosen, of Republican politics, to-wit : Governor, Powell Cla}*- ton ; Lieutenant-Governor, James M. Johnson ; Secretary of State, Robert J. T. White; Auditor, James R. Beny ; Treas- urer, Henry Page; Attorney-General, John R. Montgomery; Chancellor #f Pulaski Chanceiy Court, T. D. W. Yon ley. Justices of the Supreme Court: Thomas M. Bowen, Lafay- ette Gregg, William M. Harrison and John McClure. On the organization of the Court, W. W. Wilshire was appointed Chief Justice by the Governor. N. W. Cox was appointed Clerk, and D. P. Upham, Clerk of Chancery Court. The Democrats claimed that great frauds were perpetrated in the election by the exclusion of those entitled to vote, by repeating, and in other ways, whereby the Constitution was really largely voted down. Colonel Francis A. Terry, the Chairman of the Democratic State Central Committee, was active in presenting a great number of affidavits to prove the truth of the charges, but in the end it availed nothing. The Constitution was sustained, and the State was admitted to representation by Act of Congress of May 13th, 1868. Pres- ident Johnson vetoed the Bill, but it was passed over his veto. When this was done, the reign of the military ceased, and the control of affairs was turned over to the civil authorities. CHAPTER XXVII. FROM 1868 TO 1873. THE ADMINISTRATIONS OF GOVERNORS POWELL CLAYTON AND O. A. HADLEY. The State Government, under the new Constitution, began its existence July 2d, 1868, at which date Governor Clayton was inaugurated and the other officers were inducted into of- fice. Governor Powell Clayton, the ninth Governor of the State, was born in Delaware county, Penns}-lvania, August 7th, 1833. He lived in that county until reaching manhood, was educated there, and attended the Military Academy at Bristol, Pennsylvania. In 1855 he emigrated to Kansas, and located at Leavenworth, where he pursued civil engineering. On the breaking out of the war, he enlisted in the First Kansas Infantry, organized at Leavenworth, and was made a Cap- tain therein. With his regiment he took part in the battle of Oak Hill, or Wilson's Creek, the regiment losing many men in the eno-ag-ement. He was then made Lieutenant-Colonel, and afterwards Colonel of the Fifth Kansas Cavalry, and was at Helena, under General Curtis, in the battle there, July 4th, 1863. He was then with General Steele in the capture of Little Rock, and was assigned to the command of Pine Bluff, which place he held until the close of the war, when he was mustered out of service. During his command at Pine Bluff he had two encounters with Confederate Cavalry, one in the attack on Pine Bluff, by General Marmaduke, which was re- pulsed; and the other, with a force under General Dockery, at 606 POWELL CLAYTON. Ninth Governor of the State. 608 HISTORY OF ARKANSAS. Mount Elba, on the Saline river, in which he made capture of a number of prisoners. For gallantry in this last named engagement he was promoted to Brigadier-General. Shortly after the war he married Miss B. A. McGraw, of Helena. Of this marriage four children were born. He set- tled on a plantation, near Pine Bluff, in 1867, and in the pro- ceedings in the canvass and election on the Constitution he became, and still is, the leader of the Republican party in the State. After serving one term as Governor, he was, in 1871, elected United States Senator to succeed Alexander MacDon- ald, and served as such to 1877, after which he settled at Eureka Springs, Carroll county, becoming largely interested in the railroad leading from Seligman, Missouri, to Eureka Springs. On becoming Governor, he chose as his Private Secretary, first, Keyes Danforth, and, afterwards, James H. Barton. The seventeenth session of the Legislature of Arkansas met at the capital April 2d, and held two sessions : the first extending from April 2d to July 23d, 1868, and the second sitting from November 17th, 1868, to April 10th, 1869 — the two sessions embracing 255 days. James M. Johnson was President of the Senate, and I. W. Carhart, Secretary. In the House, John G. Price, of Pulaski county, was elected Speaker, and Frank E. Wright, Clerk. In politics it was almost entirely Republican. The Acts of general application, passed at the first session, were Acts bestowing civil rights upon the colored race ; provid- ing for the registration of voters, and the revision thereof; ap- pointing a Commissioner of Immigration and State Lands; es- tablishing the Arkansas Deaf Mute Institute; creating the county of Sharp ; directing the preparation of a Code of Practice in Civil and Criminal Cases ; pledging State aid to the construction of railroads ; moving the State School for the Blind from Arkadelphia to Little Rock; establishing free common schools; making a general incorporation law for FBOM 1868 TO 1873. 609 cities and towns, and for railroad companies ; repealing the Act of 1867 for pardon and amnesty; authorizing counties to subscribe stock to railroads; establishing the Arkansas Indus- trial University ; and adopting the Fourteenth Amendment to the Constitution of the United States — this last of date July 20th, 1868. One of the highly important Acts of this Legislature was the establishment of the "Arkansas Deaf and Mute Insti- tute." The following account of the institution is taken from the public press of 1888 : "The Arkansas Deaf Mute Institute. — On July ioth, 1867, Joseph Mount, a deaf mute, opened a school in Little Rock, supported by the city. By an Act of the Legislature, approved July 17th, 1868, this school was incorporated as 'The Arkansas Deaf Mute Institute,' and permanently lo- cated at Little Rock. The first Board of Trustees were : John Wassell, President; Robert J. T. White, Albert W. Bishop, Geo. R. Weeks, and Henry Page. On February 28th, 1869, Mr. Mount, the Principal, left, and the school was carried on under one of the older pupils until June 26th, when Prof. Marquis L. Brock became Principal, but only re- mained until the 26th of February following, when he re- turned to the Illinois institution, whence he came. In April, 1870, Prof. Elmore P. Caruthers took charge, and from that time the institute entered upon a career of prosperity that re- ceived no check till 1875. In the spring of that year, owing to financial trouble, growing out of the political struggle in the State, the school was closed. At that time there were seventy-nine pupils in attendance, and it was not until 1886 that the pupils reached that number again." About the year 1868 an organization came into existence in the South, called the "Kuklux Klan," which was productive of much trouble in the administration of affairs. It is said that it had its origin in a masquerading frolic of some young men 39 6 1 HIS TOR Y OF ARK ANSA S. in Georgia, and was intended for no other purpose than harmless amusement; but as the organization grew larger, and spread into neighboring States, it became uncontrollable, and acts of violence were committed by its members, which brought the society or "Klan" under the ban of repression by law, and it ceased to exist. The order undoubtedly existed in Arkansas, either as a regular organization, or else by its acts being followed and imi- tated, and a number of secret murders and acts of violence were committed, which were charged to have been done or promp- ted by the "Klan," until it was broken up by the Legisla- ture of 1 8S9, passing a law declaring it to be a felony to belong to it. In the summer of 1868, James Hinds and Joseph Brooks were on their way to a political meeting, at Indian Bay, Monroe county, when they were fired on from the bushes, and Hinds was instantly killed, and Mr. Brooks was wounded. The assassination of Hinds created a profound sensation, and was one of the man)'' acts arising to add to the troubled condition of affairs at the time. It was believed to have been done by "Kuklux." In the following autumn, another foul murder was commit- ted in the assassination of General Thomas C. Hindman, but which was not referable to this organization. He was sitting: by his fireside, at his home in Helena, on the night of Septem- ber 27th, 1868, when some one fired a charge of buck-shot through his window, taking effect in his head and neck, kill- ing him instantly. He was taking part in a political canvass of unusual heat and intensity, in behalf of Charles S. Cameron, Democratic Candidate for Congress in the First District, and it was in the midst of this canvass that the foul deed was committed. A reward was offered by the Governor for the apprehension of the murderer or murderers, but they were never discovered or brought to justice. The year 1868 was the year of a Presidential election, which gave rise to an earnest and exciting canvass. The candidates FROM 1868 TO 1873. 6ll of the Republican party were U. S. Grant, of Illinois, and Schuyler Colfax, of Indiana. Those of the Democrats were Horatio Seymour, of New York, and General Frank P. Blair, of Missouri. In the election November 3d, Grant and Col- fax were chosen. The electoral vote was 217 against 77. The vote of Arkansas was one of the States given for them. In this election a number of counties did not participate for the reason that on the 6th of October, 1868, Governor Clay- ton issued a proclamation, setting aside the registration in the counties of Ashle}-, Bradley, Columbia, Hot Spring, Lafay- ette, Mississippi, Woodruff, Sharp, Craighead, Sevier and Greene, and on November 1st, Randolph. The total registered vote in these counties, which were thus excluded from voting, was about 13,750. In the vote on the Constitution, beginning March 13th, 1868, this vote had been cast as follows : COUNTY. FOR CONSTITUTION. AGAINST CONSTITUTION. REGISTERED VOTE. MAJORITY FOR CONSTITUTION. MAJORITY AGAINST CONSTITUTION. Ashley, 424 626 1 4 1.8 202 Bradley, 256 546 12 74 29O Columbia, 59 1 977 2200 386 Hot Spring, 214 474 920 260 Lafayette, 466 4 2 3 1683 43 Mississippi, 94 i33 5 IQ 39 Woodruff, 191 597 1264 406 Sharp,* 57 223 1013 166 Craighead, 182 226 620 44 Sevier, 305 401 917 96 Greene, 10 597 946 5«7 Randolph, 114 5°3 985 389 Totals, 2904 5726 I 375° 43 2865 At this election also an election for Congressmen in the sev- eral districts was held. The candidates were: In the First (*) Sharp county was formed out of Lawrence county after the vote on the Constitution, and before the vote at this election, was had. Its relative proportion of vote is estimated in the above table as being one -half of Lawrence. 6 12 HIS TOBY OF AUKAJSISAS. District, Logan H. Roots, Republican; Charles S. Cameron, of Cross count)/, Democrat. Second District, A. A. C. Rog- ers and James Thomas Elliott. Third District, Thomas Boles, Republican; L. B. Nash, Democrat. On the 5th of December the Governor issued his proclama- tion declaring the following persons elected as members of the Fort3'-first Congress: First District, Logan H. Roots; Sec- ond District, A. A. C. Rogers ; Third District, Thomas Boles. On the 4th of November, the day following the election, Governor Clayton issued a proclamation declaring martial law to exist in the counties of Ashley, Bradley, Columbia, Lafayette, Mississippi, Woodruff, Craighead, Greene, Sevier and Little River, reciting that "life and property were inse- cure" in said counties and that the civil officers were "unable to preserve the peace" there, and calling for volunteers to serve in the militia. Similar proclamations were made with reference to the counties of Fulton, November 7th; Drew, November 10th; Conway, December 8th; and Crittenden, Dec. 28th, fourteen counties. On the 7th of November the Governor issued his proclamation, declaring that "for the pur- pose of perfecting the organization of the militia and carrying into effect the Governor's proclamation of martial law in several counties of this State, the following military districts are hereby established : District of the Southwest. Consisting of the counties of Se- bastian, Scott, Yell, Peny, Pulaski, Polk, Montgomer}', Hot Spring, Saline, Sevier, Pike, Clark, Dallas, Little River, Hempstead, Ouachita, Calhoun, Lafayette, Columbia, and Union commanded by Brigadier-General Robt. F. Catterson. District of the Northwest . Composed of the counties of Crawford, Franklin, Johnson, Pope, Conway, Van Buren, Searcy, Newton, Madison, Washington, Benton, Carroll and Marion; the Commander to be announced. FROM 1868 TO 1873. 613 District of * the Northeast. Composed of the counties of Ful- ton, Lawrence, Sharp, Randolph, Greene, Izard, Independ- ence, Jackson, Craighead, Poinsett, Mississippi, White, Wood- ruff, Cross, St. Francis, Crittenden, Prairie, Monroe, Phil- lips and Desha, north of White river; commanded by Brigadier-General Daniel P. Upham. District of the Southeast. Composed of the counties of Arkansas, Ashley, Jefferson, Bradley, Drew, Chicot and Desha south of White river; commanded by Colonel Sam. Mallory. In pursuance of these proclamations, several of these coun- ties were visited by bodies of militia. They were given orders to forage off of the country, and to give receipts for whatever was taken by them, to be paid for "on proof of loyalty." To the inhabitants of those counties where the State troops were, it was a veritable reign of terror, as it was made by the militia the occasion of indiscriminate plundering of the people, and much that was taken or destroyed was never paid for. Many citizens were killed, houses were burned, and other crimes committed. The civil law was superseded in. those counties by courts martial, and the citi- zens for the time being were placed under military sway. Altogether, it was one of the darkest periods in the State's entire history. In Sevier count}', in a collision between the State troops and citizens at Center Point, five of the latter were killed and three were afterwards put to death, and several on both sides were wounded. Stores in the town were entered by the State troops and rifled of their contents, and things not needed for use were destroyed. In Woodruff county nine persons were killed and a number were imprisoned. In Conway county, Thomas Hooper was killed at Plum- mersville, by a squad of militia, December 7th. His legs were 6lA HISTORY OF ARKANSAS. tied under a mule, and he was shot in the back. At Lewis- burg, Joseph Jackson, Thomas Beachfield and Casey were killed, and a large part of the town of Lewisburg was burned. In other counties, also, similar spoliation and killing of citizens took place. In general, it is estimated that as many as fifty persons were killed in the several counties. At the session of the Legislature of 1869, an Act was passed absolving all persons who had served in the militia from accountability for any act done in such service. This Act was tantamount to acquitting, in advance of legal proceedings, any person who, while so engaged, might have committed any unlawful act, however great. Proclamations revoking martial law in these counties, were made at the following dates : December 2d, 1868, Sevier cbunty ; December 14th, 1868, Fulton county; December 19th, 1868, Little 'River and Lafa- yette counties, east of Red river; December 24th, 1868, Con- way county; January 9th, 1869, Columbia and Lafayette counties, west of Red river; January 19th, 1869, Woodruff county; February 3d, 1869, Ashley county; February 3d, 1869, Bradley county; February 3d, 1869, Drew county; February 13th, 1869, Mississippi county; February 17th, 1869, Craighead county; February 17th, 1869, Greene county; March 21st, 1869, Crittenden county. There being no appropriation for the purpose of arming the militia, Governor Clayton negotiated with Messrs. James L. Hodges and George R. Weeks for the necessary funds for the purchase of arms ; and they advanced the money upon Governor Clayton becoming responsible for it, the amount to be repaid by the State. Mr. Hodges was appointed Agent of the State to go North and purchase arms. He did so, and purchased 4,000 muskets, which were shipped on their destination, and came as far as Memphis. On the 1 2th of October, 1868, Governor Clayton chartered the Steamer "Hesper," in command of Captain Sam. Hous- FB01I IS 68 TO 1S73. 615 ton, to go to Memphis and transport the arms to Little Rock, where they were to be distributed. The boat proceeded to Memphis and took the boxes of guns on board, and started on her return journey to Little Rock, October 15th. When she had reached about twenty miles below Memphis, the "Hesper" was overhauled by the steam-tug "Nettie Jones," when a party of masked men came from the latter boat aboard of the "Hes- per." They speedily broke open the boxes containing the guns, and pitched the entire 4,000 muskets into the Mississippi river, and returning to the "Nettie Jones," soon steamed away out of sight. In the session of the Legislature from November 17th, 1868, to April 10th, 1869, the following were the Acts of chief im- portance : Creating the counties of Grant and Boone ; making an ap- propriation of $75,000 to pay the expenses of the militia 5 $205,000 in all was ultimately appropriated by other Legis- latures ; authorizing the issue of interest-bearing certificates ; providing for the making and repairing of public levees; for maintaining the public peace; and for the funding of the pub- lic debt of the State, on account of her bonds issued to the State Bank and to the Real Estate Bank, including the disputed Holford bonds, by the issue of new bonds ; and as- senting- to an amendment to the Constitution of the United States proposed b}' Congress, and called the Fifteenth Amend- ment, which was in these words : "The right of citizens of the United States to vote shall not be denied or abridged by the United States, or by any State, on account of race, color, or previous condition of serv- itude." And the Act before mentioned, absolving persons who had served in the militia from an)f accountability on account of acts done while in said service. In the autumn of 1870 occurred an election for Congress- men. O. P. Snyder was elected in the First District; John 616 HISTORY OF' ARKANSAS. Edwards was returned in the Second District, but his seat was contested by Thomas Boles, his opponent, who was awarded the seat. James M. Hanks was elected for the Third Dis- trict. This was for the Forty-second Congress — from 1871 to 1873. In the Government census of 1870 the population of Arkan- sas is given at 484,471, of which 362,115 were white persons, and 122,169 of the colored race, an increase of 49,021 over the census of i860. The eighteenth session of the Arkansas Legislature met at Little Rock, January 2d, 187 1, and remained in session until March 25th. Lieutenant-Governor James M. Johnson was President of the Senate, and R. L. Archer, Secretary. Chas. W. Tankersley was elected Speaker of the House, and Joseph R. Richards, Clerk. The Acts of general importance were to create the counties of Nevada, Sarber and Lincoln; to issue bonds for the State debt ; to provide for the making of a digest of the State laws ; to provide for the collection of the school fund; for the build- ing and repairing of public levees ; for the issue of interest-bear- ing certificates on bank-note paper; establishing criminal courts ; authorizing counties to issue bonds for the building of court-houses arid jails ; and providing an amendment to the Constitution, which, when adopted, should be known as Ar- ticle VIII, and be substituted for the prior section, which pro- vided such extensive disfranchisement of citizens. Under the Act of March 27th, 1871, for the establishment of the Arkansas Industrial University, subscriptions were in- vited from the counties and towns of the State for its loca- tion. The county of Washington subscribed $100,000, and the city of Fayetteville subscribed $30,000, which being the best offered, the location of the university was made at that place. These subscriptions were in 30 year bonds, bearing eight per cent, interest, and are now running to their matur- ity. In the latter part of the year 1871 the buildings were FROM 1868 TO 1873. 617 erected, and the university was open for the reception of pupils January 22c!, 1872. Early in the year 1871 a change was made in the compo- sition of the Supreme Court. Thomas M. Bowen resigned, and John E. Bennett, of Helena, was appointed by the Gov- ernor as his successor, February 13th. Chief Justice Wilshire resigned, and John McClure was appointed Chief Justice, February 16th, and at the same date Elhanah J. Searle was appointed Associate Justice, to fill the vacancy created by the promotion of Judge McClure. Upon the Legislature of 1871 was devolved the duty of electing a United States Senator to succeed Alexander Mc- Donald, whose term would expire March 4th, 1871. Gover- nor Powell Clayton was desired for the position by the Republicans of the Body, who were in the majority, and he was elected to the position January 10th. A difficulty, how- ever, arose for his party as to his accepting the office, for the reason that the extreme or radical wing, had grown distrust- ful of James M. Johnson, the Lieutenant-Governor, under the belief that should he succeed to the office, his policy in public matters would not prove satisfactory to them. Governor Clayton expressed it that Johnson, at the head of a few Republicans, had formed "a coalition with the entire con- servative element of both Houses," and that his course would , be "adverse to the wishes of a large majority of the Repub- lican party." To prevent his accession, therefore, Governor Cla3'ton declined the office of Senator, to which he had been elected. An effort had previously been made to get Johnson out of the line of succession b) 7 removing him from office. A writ of quo 'warranto was issued against him out of the Supreme Court, requiring him to show cause why his office should not be declared vacant, by reason of his having failed to quality, as required by law. Upon the hearing of the case, the record disclosing the fact that he had qualified in all re- spects as required b} T law, the writ of quo -warranto was dis- O. A. HADLEY. Acting Governor. FROM 1SGS TO 1873. 619 missed. The next move was an effort to present articles of impeachment against him, but this was voted down in the House. But the party managers accomplished by arrangement what they had not been able to accomplish through the courts or the Legislature. On the 14th of March, Robert J. T. White resigned the office of Secretary of State, James M. Johnson then resigned the Lieutenant-Governorship, which carried with it the Presidency of the Senate, and was ap- pointed Secretary of State. A vacancy thus existing in the Presidency of the Senate, Ozro A. Hadley, Senator for the Pulaski District, was on the same day elected President of the Senate. All obstacles being now removed, Governor, Clayton was a second time elected Senator, and resigning the Governorship, March 14th, 187 1, was at that date succeeded by Hadley, as acting Governor. O. A. Hadley was born at Cherry Creek, Chatauqua county, New York, June 30th, 1826, and lived there until he was 29 years of age. At that date, 1855, he emigrated to Minnesota, where he farmed until 1859. In 1865 he moved south, and settled at Little Rock, engaging in mercantile business. After his term of office as Governor closed, he be- came, in 1875, Register of the United States Land Office at Little Rock, and in 1878 was Postmaster at Little Rock till ,1882, or the close of 1881, after which date he moved to Colorado. On the 17th of February, 1849, he married Miss Mary C. Kil- bourn, at Chatauqua. By this marriage there were two daughters, Mrs. Louis Tetard and Mrs. W. H. Hallett. In this year two matters of public disturbance are to be noted. One was in Mississippi count}*, where a riotous mob of armed negroes rode into Osceola, threatening to burn the town, kill the inhabitants, etc. For a time everything looked like a conflict of a terrible nature was about to ensue, when Hon. H. M. McVeigh addressed the crowd inducing them to 620 HISTORY OF ARKANSAS. disperse. A month or so later a similar crowd appeared, and were dispersed by force by Captain Charles Bowen, with a squad of men. This condition of things created great alarm in the county for the time being, and it was only through coolness and caution on the part of the people at large that greater violence was prevented. The other incidents took place in Pope count} 7 , and were known as the Pope County War, in which several lives were lost. Bad feeling had existed between certain residents of that county, which was probably augmented b} T the heat of political differences, until it resulted in several collisions. Sheriff Dodson and Captain J. B. Hecox were killed. The matter was brought before the Legislature, and a committee was oppointed to investigate affairs. There was both a ma- jority and a minority report. The majority report set out that the killings were for political reasons, and recommending that martial law should be declared by the Governor. The minority report, which was by Alex Caraloff, Democratic member of the committee, set forth that the difficulties were matters of mere private or personal concern, and had no political bearing, and recommending that the matters be left to the regulation of the county officials. The majority report was adopted by the Legislature. Talk of declaring martial law, and of sending militia to the county to keep the peace, was freely indulged in ; but Governor Hadley refrained from doing so. Instead, he sent a Commissioner to the county to examine into the state of affairs, and make report. On his report no official action was taken by the State officers, but the matter was left for the disposal of the county officials solely. The session of the Legislature in which these proceedings took place, was one which was filled with intense political bitterness. The Democrats had a small, but firm and able representation in the Body, which, uniting with the Conserv- ative or Liberal Republican members, while not constituting a majority, made a sufficient opposition to the radical or extreme FB031 1868 TO 1S73, 621 Republicans to defeat many of their measures, and constitute unto themselves a balance of power. It was a session of much excitement. The very air was filled with impeachment ; and ousters and contests for seats in the Body were the order of the day. George Thornburgh, Democrat, the sitting mem- ber of the House, from Lawrence county, was ousted in favor of Dr. W. B. Janes, claiming the seat. J. F. Lane, John J. Sumpter, Democrat, and James M. Bethel, were admitted in the place of C. K. Kymes, P. B. Allen and N. Ellington, and in the Senate, Joseph Brooks, Liberal Republican, was admitted to the seat claimed by Dr. Rile)/, from the Pulaski and White District. The whole session was one of turmoil and strife, rarely equaled in the sessions of any Legislature. The year 1872 was the occasion of remarkable political contests, in both National and State affairs. A considerable division or split had occurred in the Republican party, by which there were two distinct parties in that organization. The larger party were the supporters of the Administration, but a portion of some strength separated from them, and took the name of Conservative Republicans, Liberal Republicans, or Reform Republicans. Their party held a National con- vention in Cincinnati, May 1st, and nominated for President, Horace Greeley, of New York, and for Vice-President, B. Gratz Brown, of Missouri. The National Republican Convention met at Philadelphia, June 5th, and nominated President Grant for a second term, and Hon. Henry Wilson, of Massachusetts, for Vice-Presi- dent. The National Democratic Convention was held in Balti- more, July 6th, and voted to make no nominations of their own, but to adopt the platform of the Liberal Republican party, as expressed in their convention of May 1st, and en- dorse the candidacy of Greeley and Brown. In the election, which occurred November 5th, Grant and Wilson were elected, receiving 286 electoral, and 3,592,984 622 HIS TOBY OF ABKANSAS. popular votes, against 2,833,847 popular votes, equal to 74 electoral votes, for Greeley and Brown. Mr. Greeley died between the time of holding the election and the time at which the electoral vote was cast. Hence, several votes which would have been cast for him, if living, were given to Grant, and other votes were cast as complimentary votes for persons who were not in nomination. In our State affairs a similar condition of things existed. The Conservative or Liberal Republican element had centered around Joseph Brooks as their leader, and had become dis- tinctly antagonistic to the State Government as administered by Clayton and Hadley. Their doctrine was stated to be one of reform, from which they were called Reform Republicans. Active leaders in this organization were : Senator Benjamin F. Rice, Milton L. Rice, James L. Hodges, Dr. John Kirk- wood, Judge John A. Williams and others. In the month of May, 1872, this party held a State Convention, and made nominations of a full ticket for State officers, headed by Joseph Brooks, for Governor. On the 2d of June, 1872, the Democratic State Convention was held. After a length}' discussion of the situation, the convention, acting on the same idea as that which controlled the National Convention, resolved not to make any nomina- tions of their own for State officers, but recommended to the Democratic voters throughout the State that they support the candidacy of Mr. Brooks. A State Central Committee, of which Colonel Gordon N. Peay was Chairman, was appointed with full power to do whatever might be considered needful for success in the pro- gress of the canvass. The regular Republican or Radical party held their State Convention in July, and placed in nomination a full State ticket, headed by Judge Elisha Baxter, of Batesville, as their nominee for Governor. FROM 1S6S TO 1S73. >^3 The Democratic State Central Committee and the Reform State Central Committee soon united in a joint Central Committee, for the purposes of the campaign, calling it a Campaign Committee. B. F. Rice was made Chairman, and Gordon N. Peay and other Democrats being members for their party, uniting with M. L. Rice, Dr. John Kirkwood, James L. Hodges, John T. Fleming and other Reform Re- publicans for their party. A fusion ticket was agreed upon between the two committees, which was headed by Joseph Brooks, as the nominee for Governor, and on which the Dem- ocrats had representation in candidates for Supreme Judge, Attorney-General and other places. The canvass which ensued was a spirited one, and public speaking was conducted between the candidates at many points in the State. On his part, Judge Baxter, in his speeches and public utterances, promised that if elected he would administer the Government in a fair and impartial manner, as the Governor of the whole State, and not of one party only, and that he would use his efforts to have the dis- franchising features of the State Constitution done away with. These principles were, in fact, enunciated as a part -of the plat- form on which his candidacy rested. The candidacy of Mr. Brooks was not universally accept- able to the Democratic voters of the State, and inasmuch as the convention had not bound them to it, but had simply recommended it, a portion of the party dissented from the convention's action. Accordingly, a ticket for State officers, consisting of Democrats only, was made up, headed by the name of Rev. Andrew Hunter, for Governor, and was an- nounced to the people through the columns of the "Gazette," which placed the new ticket at its masthead, and invited for it general Democratic support. Dr. Hunter at once declined to be a candidate, the use of his name having been made without his knowledge or consent. One by one the other gentlemen named for positions declined to run, until the en- tire ticket fell to pieces and was withdrawn, and the race was made as between the two candidates — Brooks and Baxter. 624 HIS TOBY OF ARKANSAS. In the election which took place November 5th, the Demo- cratic vote was generally given for Mr. Brooks, but as he had been very bitter against them in former times, there were many who declined to vote at all, and some who voted for Baxter. The result of the vote, as declared by the Legislature, at the opening of the returns, January 3d, 1873, was as follows : Total vote cast, 80,720; number of votes for Elisha Baxter, 41,834; number of votes for Joseph Brooks, 38,886; major- ity for Baxter, 2,948. Governor Baxter was inaugurated before the General As- sembly, January 6th, 1873, and at the same time the follow- ing State officers were inducted into office, to wit : V. V. Smith, Lieutenant-Governor; James M. Johnson, Secretary of State; Stephen Wheeler, Auditor; Henry Page, Treas- urer; .T. D. W. Yonle}', Attorne}'-General ; M. L. Stephen- son, of Helena, and E. J. Searle, Justices of the Supreme Court. At the Congressional election, held at the same time, for Members of the Forty-third Congress, from 1873 to 1875, Asa Hodges was elected in the First District, over Lucien C. Gause, of Jacksonport, but who contested the seat. O. P. Snyder was returned in the Second District, over M. L. Bell, of Pine Bluff, who likewise contested the seat. W. W. Wilshire was returned in the Third District, over Thomas M. Gunter, of Fayetteville, but on a contest the seat was awarded to Colonel Gunter. William J. Hynes was returned as Con- gresman at Large, his seat being contested by John M. Brad- ley. These contests, however, were unsuccessful, with the exception of the Third District. Mr. Brooks and his supporters claimed that he had been elected instead of Baxter, and that the result had been de- clared against him by fraud ; but, since the result had been declared as it was, and the new Government instituted under it, the people generally acquiesced in it. Mr. Brooks and his immediate friends alone held out against the declared result. CHAPTER XXVIII. JANUARY, 1873, TO NOVEMBER, 1874. THE ADMINISTRATION OV GOVERNOR ELISHA BAXTER. Governor Elisha Baxter, the tenth Governor of Arkan- sas, was born in Rutherford count}', North Carolina, Septem- ber ist, 1827. In 1848 he commenced business, merchandis- ing with a brother-in-law, Spencer Eaves, at Rutherfordton, in Rutherford county, North Carolina, the firm doing a good business. In 1852 he came to Arkansas, and in 1853 engaged in mercantile business in Batesville with his brother, Ta}'- lor Baxter, the firm being Elisha Baxter and Brother. Since that time he has made Batesville his home. The bus- iness of the firm did not prosper, and in 185 5 they failed. The two brothers made a clear and honorable surrender of all their assets, paid their debts in full; and, without a cent left to them, both took to manual labor to gain a livelihood. Taylor Bax- ter became a carpenter, and took his initiatory lessons in the business in working on a building being erected just in front of the store they had vacated. Elisha Baxter engaged to learn the printing business, in the printing establishment of the Inde- pendent Balance, a newspaper published at Batesville, by Urban E. Fort, and edited by M. Shelby Kennard. He remained here for a year, and in the meantime studied law under the direc- tion of Hon. Hulburt F. Fairchild, first Chancellor of the Pu- laski Chancery Court. Soon afterwards he obtained license to practice, was admitted to the bar, and ever afterwards pursued the practice of the profession, except when in office — at times 40 625 ELISHA BAXTER. Tenth Governor of the State, JANUARY, 1873, TO NOVEMBER, 1874. 627 coupled with farming. In 1854, and again in 1858, he was elected a Member of the Legislature from Independence coun- ty. In 1859 he formed a law partnership with James Hinds for the practice of law, at Little Rock, but which was broken up by the war. When the question of secession was before the people, he endeavored to take a neutral position, and acting as such, re- mained at Batesville. In the spring of 1862 General Curtis, with a large force, occupied Batesville, and remained there for two months, when he moved on to Helena. While the army was at Batesville, Governor Baxter interested himself in be- half of many citizens of the place in reclaiming property, procuring the release of prisoners, etc., which he was en- abled to accomplish by virtue of his neutral position. After General Curtis had withdrawn, Governor Baxter was advised by friends that his expressed adherence to the United States Government made it unsafe for him to remain in the country since the withdrawal of the arm}-. Accordingly, taking his family, but illy provided, he left at once, and overtook General Curtis at Jacksonport. Here he was tendered the Colonelcy of the First Arkansas Federal Regiment, just then being or- ganized. This he declined, saying that, being southern born and raised, he did not feel that he ought to take up arms and fight against his neighbors and friends. He then went to Missouri, and in the spring of 1863 he was made prisoner by a squad of Confederate Cavalry belonging to the regiment of Colonel Robert C. Newton. Colonel Newton treated him courteously and paroled him near Fredericktown, Missouri, and furnishing him with an escort, required him to report to Gen- eral T. H. Holmes, at Little Rock, commanding the depart- ment. On his way to Little Rock he came in full view of the entire Federal Army, when friends urged him to make his escape among them, but he declined, sayirjg he had given his parole to report at Little Rock, and that he intended to keep it. 628 HISTORY OF ARKANSAS. On reaching Little Rock he reported to General Holmes, and was by him turned over to the civil authorites, to be dealt with by them. He was incarcerated in the Pulaski county jail, to await the finding of an indictment against him for treason against the Confederate Government. The case was brought before Judge Daniel Ringo, William M. Ran- dolph acting as District Attorney. Upon the case being con- tinued to the next term of court, Governor Baxter, by the assistance of friends, succeeded in making his escape from the jail, and remained hidden near Little Rock for eighteen days, without shelter and almost without food. In the mean- time General Steele occupied Little Rock, when Baxter made his way thither. During this time he had been the subject of much abuse from Confederate sources, both in the newspapers and verbally, in the course of which his courage had been called in ques- tion, the instance cited in proof of the charge being his declin- ing to command the First Arkansas Federal Reo-iment. Stung by the ungenerous and unfounded charge, he resolved to disprove it by acts, and at once applied to General Steele for permission to raise a Federal regiment in Arkansas, which was granted, and he repaired to Jacksonport, where he re- cruited the Fourth Arkansas Mounted Infantry to almost com- pletion, and reported for duty to General R. R. Livingston, at Batesville. Here he was placed in command of the Post, and remained as suchuntil the organization of the Murphy Govern- ment in the spring of 1864, under which he was. elected a Judge of the Supreme Court. He resigned the command of the regiment, which devolved upon his brother, and qualified as a member of the Supreme Court. In a short while he was elected United States Senator, but upon repairing to Wash- ington with his credentials, was refused admission. When the war was over, he returned to Batesville and re- sumed the practice of law. In 1868 he was appointed Regis- ter in Bankruptcy of the First Congressional District, and JANUARY, 1575, TO NOVEMBER, 1874. 629 discharged the duties of that office until he was appointed by Governor Cla}'ton in the same year Judge of the Third Judi- cial Circuit, for a term of four years. And now, as the next step in an eventful life, he was installed as Governor of a great Commonwealth. After the end of his term as Governor he re- sumed the practice of law at Batesville, in which he is now en- gaged. In 1849, Governor Baxter married Miss Harriet Patton, in Rutherford count}', North Carolina. There were born of this marriage six children, the oldest of whom was born in North Carolina, the others in Arkansas. Their names are Millard P., who became a merchant in Batesville; Edward A., a phy- sician, practicing at Melbourne, Izard county; Catharine M., who became the wife of Newton M. Alexander, a jeweler in Batesville; George E., HattieO., and FannieE., the latter of whom died in 1873, at the age of two years. In commencing his administration, Governor Baxter soon gave evidence of his intention to carry out the pledges which had been made to the people during the canvass, and which had been made a part of the platform on which he was elected. Pie addressed himself to the subject of securing the en- franchisement of the disfranchised citizens of the State ; and appointed to office, particularly in instances of the Judiciar)-, those who had opposed him politically, as well as those who had been for him. This course displeased his party support- ers, who remonstrated with him for it, saying that such a course would inevitably result in giving the control of the State into the hands of the Democrats, to which Governor Baxter re- plied. "I very well understand that to enfranchise the Rebels will place the control of the State Government in the hands of the Democratic party, and if you did not wish this to be done, you should not have pledged me and the party that elected me to this course. For myself, I prefer to give an honest ad- ministration for four 3'ears, and retire to private life under cir- 630 BISTORT OF ARKANSAS. cumstances that will be creditable to myself and the party that elected me, than to retain the control of the State for a life- time by pursuing a different result/' This was the beginning of an estrangement between himself and his party supporters, which will be noticed more at length in the further progress of this history. The session of the Legislature before which Governor Bax- ter was inaugurated, was the nineteenth in number. It as- sembled January 6th, 1873, and remained in session until April 25th. In it the Republicans were again in the major- ity, but the Democratic strength, led by J. G. Frierson, Alex- ander Caraloff and Benjamin F. Askew, in the Senate, and H. M. McVeigh, W. H. Cate, George Thornburgh, James P. Eagle, John J. Sumpter, George G. Latta, X. J. Pindall, Oscar F. Parish and J. T. W. Tillar, in the House, formed a strong minority, which, with the votes of the Liberal Republi- cans of the Body, formed an element of power. In the Senate, Volney V. Smith, by virtue of his position as Lieutenant-Governor, was President of the Senate, and W. W. Orrick was elected Secretary. The House organized by the election of Charles W. Tankersley, Speaker, and Henry W. Cooper, Clerk. The Acts of public importance passed were to submit to the people the amendment to the Constitution proposed by the Leg- islature of 1 87 1, removing disfranchisements. It was voted on March 3d, 1873, and was declared ratified by proclamation of the Governor April 19th, 1873, and was incorporated into the Constitution as Article VIII. It practically removed dis- franchisement, but made registration a prerequisite for voting, and as the Registrars had power to strike off of the lists, in secret, such names as they selected, from which action there was no appeal, the matter of suffrage still remained surrounded by dangerous conditions. Other Acts of importance were districting the State into five districts for congressional purposes; to maintain a sys- JANUARY, 1873, TO NOVEMBER, 1874. 63 I tem of free common schools; and creating the counties of Baxter, Clayton, Garland, Faulkner, Lonoke, Howard, Dor- sey, Lee and Stone. On this Legislature was devolved the duty of electing a United States Senator, to succeed Senator Benjamin F. Rice, whose term was to end March 4th, 1873. Stephen W. Dor- sey was elected to the position, the term being from March 4th, 1S73 to the same date 1879. On the 6th of July, 1873, J. C. Corbin became Superin- tendent of Public Instruction, which office he filled until No- vember, 1874. During the year 1873 the Fifth Digest of the State Laws was prepared. It was compiled by and under the direction of Edward W. Gantt, who had been appointed Digester, un- der the Act of the Legislature, for that purpose. It was ex- amined by Hon. Henry C. Caldwell, District Judge of the United States Court, who certified to it August 27th, 1873, he having been appointed Examiner under the Act. Judge Caldwell, with the assistance of John E. Knight, also person- ally supervised much of the detail and arrangement of the compilation. The work was published in 1874, and became known as "Gantt's Digest." Upon the inauguration of Governor Baxter, Mr. Brooks at once entered upon a contest for the office. He was a man of indomitable energy and of great courage and persistence. He had been a Baptist minister, and is said to have come to the State about 1863 or 1864, as Chaplain of a colored regiment of the Federal Army, and at the conclusion of the war had set- tled at Helena. He was a strong and forcible speaker. As a debater he was one of the greatest of his time. He pos- sessed great mental and physical vigor, and was gifted with a voice of most unwearied duration. He could address an audi- ence hour after hour without fatigue, and at all times pre- sent a forcible and logical discourse. At first he had been one of the most extreme supporters of the re-construction meas- 632 HISTORY OF ARKANSAS. ures, and of the State administration of Governor Cla}'ton in- stituted under it ; until in time the dissensions which have been alluded to had sprung up and had brought about the present proceedings. His contest for the office made before the Legislature, which by law was the only tribunal clothed with power to try a contest for the Governorship, was decided b}< that Body against him. He next endeavored to bring the case before the Federal Court, under a precedent furnished by the action of the Federal Judiciaiy in Louisiana in taking cognizance of an election case in the city of New Orleans, but Judge Caldwell, the District Judge, refused the application on the ground that there was no jurisdiction in the Federal Courts for such matters. Proceedings were then begun in the Supreme Court by quo 'warranto against Governor Baxter, but that court decided that the right to try the title to the office existed only in the Legislature, and that there was no jurisdiction in any court whatever to enquire of it. Not daunted by these failures, and with every portal of the law closed against him, Mr. Brooks, on the 16th day of June, 1873, filed a suit in the Pulaski Circuit Court against Baxter, claiming the office of Governor, its fees, emoluments, etc. To this complaint Baxter's attorne}'s filed a demurrer on the ground of want of jurisdiction, and in this shape the case rested until the following April. In the meantime a complete reversal of the attitude of public sentiment toward GovernorBaxter took place. Displeased with his efforts to lemove disfranchisement from the citizens upon whom it was imposed, and with his appointments of Demo- crats to office, his Republican supporters had forsaken him, and now began to espouse the* cause of Brooks. Efforts were made in the Legislature to secure his impeachment and re- moval from office, but the movement was voted down in the House. Finally the rupture which had for some time JANUABY, 2575, TO NOVEMBEB, 1874. 633 been maturing became absolute when Baxter refused to sanction certain measures in the issue of railroad bonds, and the establishment of a State Constabulary, the tendency of which would have been to plunge the State into hopeless bank- ruptcy, not only as to finances, but as to the rights and liber- ties of her citizens. Finding they could not influence or control him to their wishes, the Radical Republicans at once abandoned Baxter and took up the cause of Brooks. The result of this coalition was that the former supporters of Baxter were now his oppo- nents, and were as warmly engaged in championing Brooks' efforts to secure the office of Governor as they had previously been in keeping him out. On the other hand the Democrats who had formerly op- posed Baxter, seeing that he was endeavoring to give the State a fair and impartial administration, and had set himself against the measures of ruin which his former advocates had proposed, flocked to him in their support, until the situation of the two parties had become entirely reversed. At this juncture Mr. Brooks took measures which precipi- tated a revolution, and put an end forever to his contest in all its branches. On the morning of April 15th, the attorneys of Brooks called up the case against Baxter in the Circuit Court for hearing. Baxter's attorneys were not present, being in attendance in the United States Court, which was then in session. The Circuit Judge, John Whytock, proceeded to hear the case on the de- murrer#of Baxter, and pronounced judgment overruling it. Then, instead of making order that the defendant should either answer farther, or else should elect to stand on his demur- rer, he proceeded to enter a final judgment on the merits of the case, declaring that Brooks was entitled to the office of Governor, and was entitled to $2,218; and that Baxter be ousted from the office of Governor of Arkansas. 634 HISTOBY OF ARKANSAS. In a few moments thereafter, and without the intervention of any court officer to execute the writ, Mr. Brooks, duly pro- vided with a copy of the judgment, proceeded to the State- house, in company with General R. F. Catterson, and about twenty men. It was a day of excessive rain, when few per- sons were astir. Entering the Governor's office, he found Gov- ernor Baxter, and his private Secretary, Mr. McAnany, within. He stated the proceedings which had taken place, and demanded possession of the office. Baxter refused to surrender it, whereupon Mr. Brooks' followers ejected Baxter and took posession of the apartments. He then took the oath of office. Having thus obtained a lodgment in the capitol building, Mr. Brooks summoned as many of his followers as he could command, and seizing all the arms which were in the State armor)/, part of the building, he posted a strong guard around the buildings, and gave evidence of intending to hold it by force. In a short while a line of breastworks was thrown up in a semi-circle around the buildings in the State-house yard, which was guarded by armed sentinels. Mr. Brooks styling himself Governor of Arkansas, issued calls for troops to uphold his assumption to the office, and sustain his proceedings by force. A considerable proportion of Mr. Brooks' adherents were colored men. In the meantime Baxter, as soon as he was ejected from the Governor's apartments in the capitol, took a carriage, and drove at once to the St. Johns' College building, in the east- ern suburbs of the city, where he temporarily established him- self. As soon as it became known throughout the ci^y what had happened, the excitement became intense. A number of citizens at once repaired to St. Johns' College, and offered their services to Baxter for his support. They were speedily enrolled as State Militia, and formed a "Governor's Guard," arming themselves out of about sixty stand of cadet muskets, which were in the armory of that college, which at the time was a military institution. Governor Baxter, remembering JANUARY, 1873, TO NOVEMBER, 1874. 635 the consideration with which he had been treated by Colonel Robert C. Newton, when a prisoner in his hands, and out of regard for Newton's military capacity, appointed him Major- General of the State Militia. The next da)', escorted by his "Guard," Governor Baxter moved down town, and established his headquarters at the Anthony House, within three hundred yards of where Brooks was in the State-house. In a short while Baxter had at his command all the military force he needed. When the news ran through the State, there was a general uprising in his behalf. Citizens, in companies, singlv and in squads, came pouring into the capital tendering him their services, and as fast as they arrived were enrolled in the militia. Every train and every boat came loaded, and many even came on foot. A company came from Woodruff county, under Captain A. W. Jones ; another company came from Lonoke county ; another from Conway county. General H. King White brought a company of colored men from Jefferson county, and there were other companies from ad- joining counties. General T. J. Churchill was placed in charge of the troops, and a movement was projected to occupy the "Capital Hotel" or "Denckla Block," and the "Benjamin Block," and thus -closely invest Brooks in the State-house, but on telegraphic instruction from the Secretary of War, Colonel Rose, the commandant of the Post at Little Rock, interposed his force of Federal troops between the adversaries with a view to pre- serve the peace, and prevented the consummation of this de- sign. The matter of obtaining arms and ammunition at once be- came the important subject of concern to both sides. Baxter's men had muskets, but no artillery. Accordingly, Major William E. Woodruff went on a journey to Texas, and pur- chased a battery of two "Parrott" guns, and had them shipped 636 HISTORY OF ARKANSAS. by rail to Little Rock, where they were duly received and held for use. In the pressing need of the occasion also, they bethought themselves of an old 64-pound "Columbiad" gun, which the retreating Confederates had unsuccessfully en- deavored to burst on the day of the capture of Little Rock, September 10th, 1863. It was dragged out from its half for- gotten resting place near the oil mill grounds, in the east of the city. The sand and gravel with which it had become filled, the accumulation of eleven years, was dug out of it; the touch-hole was re-bored, and under the superintendency of Colonel Arnold Syberg, an experienced engineer, the gun was hauled to the bank of the river at the north part of Main street, and planted so as to command the State-house, but no occasion ever arose for its being fired for that purpose. After the commotion was all over, the gun — which had been named "Lady Baxter" — was moved into the State-house yard, where it now rests — almost entirely overgrown with vines. In the progress of events several collisions occurred in Little Rock between the two sides. The most considerable of these occurred near the "Peabody School," where shots were ex- changed between squads of the two, and a brisk skirmish ensued, resulting in the wounding of several on each side, but not with loss of life to any. Another casualty of the war was the wounding of Daniel O'Sullivan, an adherent of Brooks. As he was walking along Markham street at night, when passing the alley by the Cap- ital Theatre, he was fired upon in the dark by some unknown person, and was wounded in both legs, the ball passing en- tirely through them. He lingered a long time with his wound, but finally recovered. But perhaps the saddest of all the casualties of that un- happy period was the killing of David F. Shall, one of the prominent citizens of Little Rock, a leading civil engineer, and real estate dealer and owner; and a non-combatant, JANUABY, 1873, TO NOVEMBER, 1874. 637 simply being about his business on the streets. On the after- noon of April 21st, 1874, he was sitting in or standing near a lower window at the Anthony House, near where his office was ; having his back to the West, in which direction the State House and the Brooks forces were. On a sudden, while there was no engagement or other disturbance in progress, a volley of musketry was fired from the upper windows of the Metropolitan Building which was inside the Brooks' lines, aimed down Markham street in the direction of the Anthony House, where several bullets struck. A bullet struck Major Shall in the back of the head and penetrated the brain, from which he died next day. From this occurrence, citizens came to learn that they ran risks of losing their Jives by simply being upon the streets in the ordinary discharge of every day affairs, and so refrained from appearing. The occasion in which the greatest loss of life occurred, was on Ma)/ 8th, 1874, at Palarm. Certain of the Brooks forces had gone to Fa3 7 etteville and seized the arms in the University there, and were engaged in transporting them down the river. To intercept the boat containing them on its journey, the Hallie Rifles, a company of State Militia, comprising the Gov- ernors Guard, composed mostly of young men of Little Rock, commanded by Captain James A. Welch, boarded the Steamer Hallie, which was commanded by Captain Sam. Houston, and steamed up the river. As soon as they had de- parted, a company of Brooks' men, embarked on the train and speeded up the Fort Smith Railroad as far as Palarm, eighteen miles up the river, to intercept them. Arriving ahead of the boat, they took position behind a woodpile, and awaited her coming. As soon as the Hallie appeared in sight and came within range, the Brooks men opened fire on her, de- livering a volley which disabled the boat, and killed and wounded several. Frank H. Timms was instantly killed ; Captain Sam. Houston, commanding thesteamer, was mortally wounded, so that he died in a short time — before he could be 638 II I STORY OF ARKANSAS. transported to Little Rock; John Meyers, the pilot, was also mortally wounded, and died after a short time; L. Bascomb Leigh was disabled for life, being shot through the knee. Upon being fired into, the Rifles returned the fire, from which two of the Brooks men were wounded. The volley fired into the boat had the effect of disabling her. One bullet penetrated the steam pipe, rendering the boat unman- ageable. She drifted to the bank on the other side, where she was tied up, the Hallie Rifles marching home. During the progress of these incidents an enormous amount of telegraphic correspondence was being had by both sides with the President and Departments, and their respective friends and allies at the capital, and from the capital to the respective sides in Little Rock. Senators Cla3'ton andDorsey, and Congressmen Hodges, Snyder and Hynes united in a dispatch to Mr. Brooks, saying that the President would cer- tainly sustain "the man recognized by the courts." Con- gressman Wilshire alone, of the delegation, remained firm in his adhesion to Baxter. A special session of the Supreme Court was appointed to be held, at which the question would be for consideration, but as Justices Bennett and Searle were on their way from Helena to the capital, to attend the court, they were made prisoners by the Baxter men as soon as they arrived at Ar- genta. They were taken southward and detained for some time, but finally got free. In a short while after their escape a session of the court was held, Justices Gregg and Bennett not attending. In order to get the case before the Supreme Court for a hearing on its merits, a difficulty presented itself, As Baxter had taken no appeal from the judgment of the Pulaski Circuit Court de- claring him ousted, there was no case before them ; hence, to supply the omission, Mr. Brooks drew his warrant on Henry Page, as Treasurer, for the payment of expenses, and Page refused to honor it, thereupon Brooks applied to the JANUARY, 1575, TO NOVEMBER, 1S74. 639 Supreme Court in the exercise of its original jurisdiction for a mandamus to compel its payment. It followed, that in order to obtain the mandamus, the relator must be in a position of right to ask it. In this way the merits of Brooks' claim to the Governorship was passed on by the court, and the grant of the mandamus was awarded. The whole of the opinion, which was a lengthy one, was telegraphed at once to Wash- ington, and laid before the Attorney-General, who was en- gaged in considering the case. Now, it happened that as soon as Mr. Brooks had made his seizure of the State-house, Treasurer Page, with other Republican State officers, had united in a dispatch to the Presi- dent saying they recognized Brooks as Governor, and not Baxter. In his consideration of the case, the Attorney-General ad- dressed himself to this circumstance, and drew from it the in- ference that since Treasurer Page had acknowledged Brooks' claim in his dispatch, but had denied them in the mandamus proceeding, that the whole thing bore evidence of being a made-up case, gotten up for the purpose of securing a deci- sion in Brooks' favor by the very court which a short while previous had rendered its decision from a full bench in the case of James H. Berry against Stephen Wheeler, for the office of Auditor, declaring that the Legislature alone was clothed with power under the law to determine the contest. A consideration of these facts operated to create the opinion of the Attorney-General that the claim of Brooks had no legal basis. As a portion of this correspondence, Governor Baxter called upon the President, under the Constitution of the United States, to suppress domestic violence, but the President took no action. Finally Baxter telegraphed to President Grant to know if he would protect the Legislature in case they should be called together to submit the question to them as the Representatives of the people, and the sole tribunal clothed 640 HIS TOBY OF ARKANSAS. with power, under the State Constitution, to declare and de- termine who was the rightful Governor. President Grant re- plied in the affirmative, and Governor Baxter at once issued a call convening the Legislature in extra session. The Assembly met May nth, 1874, and as the Brooks men were in possession of the State House, including the Legisla- tive Hall, the Body occupied a rented hall, on lower Mark- ham street, near Rock. Lieutenant-Governor V. V. Smith not attending the session, Hon. J. G. Frierson, of Missis- sippi county, was elected Temporary President, and W. W. Orrick, Secretary. In the House, Hon. James H. Berry, of Benton county, was elected Speaker, and Charles C. Reid, Jr., was elected Clerk. As soon as a quorum of both Houses was obtained, a Concurrent Resolution was passed, recognizing Baxter as the lawful Governor of the State, and appealing to the President to suppress domestic violence. This was at once telegraphed to Washington on the day of its enactment. The points in the case had been ably and fully argued before the Attorney-General, George H. Williams, by Colonel A. H. Garland, Judge U. M. Rose, Messrs. Pike and John- son and other counsel for Baxter, and by Congressmen W. W. Wilshire, who filed a brief and made an able argument. While the case was being presented before him, Attorney- General Williams suggested that the two claimants should act jointly as Governors, until the matter could be determined. This Governor Baxter declined, saying : "I am either Gover- nor or I am not Governor, and I will consent to nothing that will in whole or in part recognize Mr. Brooks as Governor." The Joint Resolution of the Legislature recognizing Bax- ter, determined the case at once in his favor. Attorney-Gen- eral Williams rendered a strong and lengthy opinion reviewing the points in the case, and holding that the Legislature, being under the Constitution the sole tribunal clothed with power to declare who is Governor, to the exclusion of any and all courts, and it having now twice declared that Baxter was the ■da I JANUARY, 1873, TO NOVEMBER, 1874. 64 1 (lawful Governor, and he having been recognized as such, and (for a long time been in the discharge of the duties of the office, I must be recognized and upheld as the rightful Governor. Accordingly, on the 15th of May, 1874, President Grant issued his proclamation, deciding in favor of Baxter, and calling upon Mr. Brooks' followers to disperse within ten days. Secretary Fish caused this proclamation to be telegraphed to the President of the Senate, Frierson, for publication, at about two o'clock in the afternoon of that day. The reading of it was the occasion of tumultuous cheering. Col. Garland read it aloud from a balcony of the Hewitt Building, opposite Baxter's headquarters, to an immense crowd gathered in the street below, and the cheering was tremendous and long con- continued. Hats were thrown in the air, and men shouted themselves hoarse with every manifestation of rejoicing. The crowd then surged into the Anthony House, where Baxter was, and overwhelmed him with hand-shakings and congratu- lations. The General Assembly met at three o'clock, and it was read aloud to the Body by acting President Frierson amid great excitement. From that time on till night the city was a scene of intense excitement and rejoicing in the Baxter lines, and a feeling of great relief prevailed that the difficulty had at last been settled. In a few days the forces of both sides were disbanded, and "returned to their homes on the 19th of May. Governor Bax- ter re-occupied the Gubernatorial apartments in the capitol, and the Legislature moved into and occupied their halls in the building. The event was made the occasion of a considerable demonstration. A salute of one hundred and one guns was fired from the two Parrot guns, under the superitendency of Captain George A. Merrick, and the sixty-four-pound Colum- biad joined in the uproar. In a short while Judge Yonley tendered his resignation as Attorney-General, which was ac- cepted, and James L. Witherspoon was appointed. This was 41 642 HISTOBY OF ABKANSAS. followed by the resignation of Justices Bennett and Stephenson, and of Henry Page, Treasurer. Justice Stephenson was suc- ceeded by J. T. Bearden, of Camden; Justice Bennett was succeeded by Judge Freeman W. Compton, June 1st, and at the same date Elbert H. English was appointed Chief Justice by Governor Baxter, in place of Justice John McClure. Colonel Robert C. Newton was appointed Treasurer, to succeed Henry Page, and served from May 23d to November 12th, 1874. When Colonel Newton took charge of his office as Treas- urer, it was ascertained that it had been the custom of his prede- cessor in office to permit the private banking house of Stod- dard Bros. & Co., Bankers, of Little Rock, to act as the fis- cal agents of the State in effecting settlements with the sheriffs and collectors of the various counties, for their collection of taxes, etc. Before this irregularity could be corrected by the transfer of the State's funds into the vaults of her own treas- ury, the banking house of Stoddard Bros. & Co. failed and closed its doors, being indebted to the State upwards of $50,000 for scrips and warrants received from sheriffs and collectors ; and for which Newton thereby became officially responsible. As the scrips and warrants were at a discount, Colonel Newton was, by a subsequent Act of the Legislature, allowed to pay off the loss with an amount of currency equal to the value of the scrips, and accordingly the amount was liquidated with about $23,000, which was paid to the State for the purpose. As a part of its labors, the convention passed concurrent resolutions of thanks to President Grant for having settled the difficulty by upholding the Baxter Government, and to Con- gressman Wilshire for his efforts in that behalf. Another proceeding was to authorize the Governor to issue a series of bonds, not exceeding $200,000 in amount, to pay the expenses of the militia and of the Legislature, called out by the recent occurrences. Under this Act, Governor Baxter JANUARY, 1ST3, TO NOVEMBER, 1874. 643 issued bonds in the denominations of $100 and $500, bearing- ten per cent, interest, pa}/able in ten years, but redeemable at the pleasure of the State after five years. These were known as the Baxter War Bonds, and were all promptly paid in principal and interest by or before maturity. At first the)' sold on the market at a great discount, the price at times being as low as thirty cents on the dollar, but they gradually rose in value until they were above par, commanding 103 cents on the dollar. Another important matter transacted by the Assembly, was with relation to a new Constitution. On the 18th of May an Act was passed, which had been introduced by - Hon. B. F. Askew, calling a Constitutional Convention to assemble at the capital on the 14th day of June, for the purpose of fram- ing a new Constitution, and submitting the same to the people. Governor Baxter promptly approved and signed the Bill. Having completed its labors, the Assembly adjourned May 28th. The vote on the subject of calling the convention was had June 30th, 1874. The total vote for convention was 80,2595 against convention, 8,547 ; majority for convention, 71,712. The convention provided for by the Act, and the vote of the people, was held at the capital July 14th, 1874. As was most appropriate in the fitness of things, Grandison D. Royston, Delegate from Hempstead county, the last surviving Member of the Constitutional Convention of 1836, was made President, and Thomas W. Newton, of Little Rock, Secre- tary. 6 44 HIS TOBY OF ARKANSAS. The following is the list of Arkansas County, James A. Gibson. Ashley, Marcus L. Hawkins. Baxter, John W. Cypert. Benton, H. H. Patterson, A. M. Rod- gers. Boone, William W. Bailey. Bradley, John R. Hampton. Calhoun, Benjamin W. Johnson. Carroll, Bradley Bunch. Chicot, F. Downs. Clayton, E. Foster Brown. Clark, Harris Flanigan,* J. A. Ross. Columbia, George P. Smoote, D. L. Kilgore. Conway, William S. Hanna. Craighead, John S. Anderson. Crawford, Hugh F. Thomason. Crittenden, W. L. Copeland. Cross, J. G. Frierson. Dallas, W. D. Leiper. Desha, Xenophon J. Pindall,f J. P. Jones. % Dorsey, John Niven. Drew, James P. Stanley. Faulkner, John Dunaway. Franklin, William W. Mansfield. Fulton, Edwin R. Lucas. Garland, Henry M. Rector. Grant, Davidson O. D. Cunningham. Greene, Benjamin H. Crowley. Hempstead, Grandison D. Royston, Jno. R. Eakin. Hot Spring, W. C. Kelley. Howard, Jacob Custer. Independence, James W. Butler, J. Rutherford. Izard, Ransom Gulley. Jackson, Franklin Doswell. Jefferson, John A. Williams, W. Mur- phy, Cyrus Berry. Johnson, Seth J. Howell. Lafayette, Volney V. Smith. Lawrence, Phillip K. Lester. Delegates : Lee, Monroe Anderson. Lincoln, Reason G. Puntney. Little River, James H. Williams. Lonoke, James P. Eagle. Madison, John Carroll. Marion, Roberson J. Pierce. Mississippi, Charles Bowen. Monroe, Simon P. Hughes. Montgomery, Nicholas W. Cable. Nevada, Rufus K. Garland. Newton, George H. S. Dodson. Ouachita, Elijah Mosely, H. G. Bunn. Perry, William H. Blackwell. Phillips, John J. Horner, J. T. White, R. Polk. Pike, Henry W. Carter. Poinsett, Roderick Joyner. Polk, Steven C. Bates. Pope, John R. Homer Scott. Prairie, David F. Reinhardt. Pulaski, James F. Fagan,§ George N. Perkins, Jesse Butler, Sidney M. Barnes, Dan. O'Sullivan.lf Saline, Jabez M. Smith. Sarber, Ben. B. Chism. Scott, J. W. Sorrels. Searcy, William S. Lindsey. Sebastian, R. B. Pulliam, William M. Fishback. Sevier, Burton H. Kinsworthy, Sharp, Lewis Williams. St. Francis, John M. Parrott. Stone, Walter J. Cagle. Union, H. G. P. Williams, Robt. Good- win. Van Buren, Allen R. Witt. Washington, Benj. F. Walker, M. F. Lake, T. W. Thomason. White, Jesse N. Cypert, Joseph W. House. Woodruff, William J. Thompson. Yell, Joseph T. Harrison. (*) Died during the session of the convention, October 22, 1874. (t) Resigned July 20, 1874. (%) Admitted July 21, 1874, upon contest for the seat originally occupied by X. J. Pindall. (§) Resigned without taking his seat in the convention. (IT) Chosen at special election, held July 27, 1874, to fill the vacancy occasioned by the resignation of James F. Fagan. JANUARY, 1873, TO NOVEMBER, 1874. 645 A Constitution was framed, liberal in its provisions, remov- ing all disfranchisement, and with equitable exemption features, and was directed to be submitted to a vote of the people, to be held October 13th, 1874. A State Board of Election Super- visors, consisting of Augustus H. Garland, Gordon N. Pea} 7 , and Dudley E. Jones, was appointed to superintend the hold- ing of the election, and to declare the result. To nominate candidates for the offices to be filled, if the proposed Constitution should be adopted, a convention assem- bled in Little Rock, and unanimously nominated Governor Elisha Baxter as their candidate for Governor. Governor Baxter declined the nomination, not wishing as he said, to render himself liable to the imputation of having "sold out to the Democrats for the purpose of gaining their support." This action on the part of Governor Baxter, and the delicacy of sentiment which he manifested by it, tended to increase the already high regard in which he was held in the general estimation of the public. Upon Baxter's declin- ing, A. H. Garland was nominated by the convention for Governor, and the remaining offices on the ticket were filled. The election on the Constitution was held October 13th, 1874, and the vote stood as follows : For ratification, 78,697 ; against ratification, 24,807. Total vote cast, 103,504; ma- jority for ratification, 53,890. For Governor, A. H. Garland received 76,453 votes, and the remaining candidates about the same. The Republicans had no ticket in the field to be voted for. The official proclamation or certificate of the Commissioners of Election, declaring the Constitution ratified, was made October 30th, 1874, announcing the instrument to be in force from that date. The Legislature, which convened November 10th, pub- lished the returns and declared the result. They were dis- posed to inaugurate the Governor-elect with some ceremony, but it was believed that the Republicans designed, as soon as 646 HISTOBY OF ARKANSAS. Baxter should have vacated the office, to declare V. V. Smith, Lieutenant-Governor, under the former Constitution, as the legitimate successor to Baxter, and endeavor to have him as- sume the office of Governor. So, to avoid any trouble on this score, Governor Garland was privately sworn into office, on the 1 2th of November, 1874, g°' m g with Governor Baxter to the Governor's office in the State-house, where he was for- mally inducted into office. The other State officers inducted into office at the same time were : Benton B. Beavers, of Saline county, Secretary of State; William R. Miller, Auditor; Thomas J. Churchill, Treasurer; Simon P. Hughes, Attorney-General ; J. N. Smithee, Commissioner of State Lands; Elbert H. English, Chief Justice of the Supreme Court ; David Walker and Wil- liam M. Harrison, Associate Justices; John R. Eakin, Chan- cellor of the Pulaski Chancery Court. In the Pulaski Chancery Court, Colonel A. R.Witt, of Van- Buren county, was appointed Clerk, and in the Supreme Court, Luke E. Barber was restored to the position which he had so long held prior to the Constitution of 1868. John M. Moore was appointed Reporter. At the Congressional election for Representatives in the ses- sion from March 4th, 1875, Colonel Lucien C. Gause, of Jack- sonport, was elected for the First District ; W. F. Slemons, of Drew county, for the Second; W. W. Wilshire, of Little Rock, for the Third, and T. M. Gunter, of Washington coun- ty, for the Fourth. Governor Garland had hardly entered upon the discharge of his duties before the Republican managers made an in- effectual effort to seize the reins of Government. Their pro- gramme was to regard the Constitution as a nullity, and to declare that Baxter having abdicated the office of Gover- nor, it descended to V. V. Smith, the Lieutenant-Gov- ernor, under the former Constitution. Accordingly, as soon as Governor Garland was inducted into office, V. V. Smith JANUARY, 1873, TO NOVEMBER, 1874. 647 issued a proclamation declaring himself the successor of Bax- ter, and as such the rightful Governor of Arkansas. The proclamation, however, produced nothing more than a momentary sensation. Governor Garland at once ordered the arrest of Smith as an insurgent, and offered a reward for his apprehension. Smith was never arrested. He was shortly afterwards appointed by President Grant United States Con- sul to the Island of St. Thomas, to which place he repaired, and discharged the duties of the office for some time, but af- terwards returned to Arkansas, and became Clerk of Lafay- ette county. The next step in the course of events on this subject was taken in the National Capital. On the 8th of February, 1875, President Grant sent a special message to Congress relative to the Arkansas case, giving his opinion that all the testimony showed "that in 1874 the Constitution of the State was, by violence, intimidation and revolutionary proceedings, overthrown, and a new Constitution adopted, and a new State Government established," and asking Congress to take action in the matter to relieve him "from acting on questions which should be decided by the legislative branch of the Government." Upon this communication to Congress being made by the President, Governor Garland, himself, invited an investigation, on the part of Congress, into the legality of the State Government of Arkansas, and a commit- tee for the purpose was appointed. The sessions of the com- mittee were begun at Washington, where Governor Baxter, among others, repaired, and made an argument in behalf of the legality of the Government. Hon. Luke P. Poland, of Vermont, and Hon. Mr. Ward, members of the committee, came to Little Rock to take testimony, and personally inspect the condition of affairs. Becoming satisfied of its legality in all respects, they returned to Washington, and reported the result of their investigations, and the committee made a re- port to Congress to that effect, which was adopted as satisfac- tory, and was the conclusion of the whole matter. CHAPTER XXIX. NOVEMBER, 1874, TO JANUARY, 1881. THE ADMINISTRATIONS OF GOVERNORS A. H. GARLAND AND "WILLIAM R. MILLER. The State Government was now as entirely Democratic, as it had previously been Republican. Augustus H. Garland, the eleventh Governor of the State, was born in Tipton county, Tennessee, June nth, 1832. In 1833 his parents moved to Arkansas, and settled in Hemp- stead county. He was educated in St. Mary's College, and St. Joseph's College, in Kentucky. He studied law, and was admitted to the bar at Washington in 1853. In 1856 he moved to Little Rock, and formed a law partnership with Ebenezer Cummins, which continued until the death of Mr. Cummins, in 1857. He was, as we have seen, a Delegate to the State Convention of 1861 ; a Member of the Provisional Congress of the Southern Confederacy, which met in Mont- gomery, Alabama, in 1861, and subsequently in the Confeder- ate Congress, both as Representative and Senator, being in the Senate when the war closed. After the war he resumed the practice of his profession, and associated with himself Ma- jor C. C. White and Captain L. B. Nash, as Garland, White & Nash. After the death of Major White, the firm was Garland & Nash. Captain Nash afterwards moved to Dakota Territory, and Colonel Garland formed a law partnership with Hon. Sterling R. Cockrill, the present Chief Justice of the Supreme Court, the firm being Garland & Cockrill. Two of his not- able achievements in the legal profession were the cases of 648 AUGUSTUS H. GARLAND. Eleventh Governor of the State. 650 HISTORY OF ARKANSAS. ex-parte Garland, in the Supreme Court, of the United States, on the constitutionality of the test oath for lawyers, and Os- borne vs. Nicholson, before the same court, in which the va- lidity of contracts for slaves was established. Being now elevated to the high position of Governor, even greater honors awaited him. In January, 1877, he was with- out opposition, elected by the Legislature, United States Sen- ator, to succeed Senator Powell Clayton, for the term of six years, beginning March 4th, 1877, and in 1882 was, re-elected to the position for the term ending March 4th, 1889. Upon the election of President Cleveland, in 1884, he was appointed At- torney-General of the United States, and resigning the Senator- ship entered the Cabinet. He was the first person from Ar- kansas who ever held a Cabinet position. Senator Garland has been a widower for some } 7 ears ; he married in Washing- ton, Arkansas, Miss Virginia Sanders. She was a daughter of Captain Simon T. Sanders, who for 30 years was Clerk of Hempstead county. By this marriage there are four children living, three sons, Sanders, E. Cummins, and William, and a daughter, Daisy Garland. In commencing his administration, Governor Garland found the State Treasury entirely empty. As he expressed it, on his taking possession, "there was not enough money in the Treasury to buy sufficient wood to build a fire in the Governor's office." The State Government was conducted for two months upon the promissory notes of individuals ; and after that was run on borrowed money, 'for which loans were effected, which in time, however, were all paid back and liquidated. The first loan of $200,000 was repaid in June, 1876. After the disturbed condition of affairs which had previously existed, public matters settled down into a state of calm- ness and peace, the beneficial effects of which were seen in a revival of business, in immigration, and in progress in public enterprises. NOVEMBER, 1874, TO JANUARY, 1881. 65 I The twentieth session of the Legislature was held from No- vember 10th, 1874, to March 5th, 1875, and a second session from November istto December 10th, 1875. Hon. Bradley Bunch was elected President of the Senate, and Thomas W. Newton, of Little Rock, Clerk. In the House, A. A. Pennington, of Hot Spring county, was elected Speaker, and J. W. Gaulding, of Clark county, Clerk. In the first session, from November 10th, 1874, to March 5th, 1875, the Acts of importance were for the government of municipal corporations ; re-organizing the county of Miller ; providing means to pay the expenses of the State Govern- ment, and to retire outstanding Auditor's warrants and Treas- urer's certificates by the issue of thirty year bonds, commonly called Loughborough bonds; creating a general election law; incorporating benevolent companies; fixing the legal rate of interest and defining usury; prohibiting the canying of deadly weapons ; enacting a three mile law, preventing the sale or giving away of spirituous, vinous or malt liquors within three miles of any school or academy, if the inhabitants petition therefor, in short, local option ; providing for bridges on pub- lic roads; regulating the celebration of marriages ; joint reso- lutions of thanks to Governor Elisha Baxter, and reviewing the course of the three past State administrations. In the second session, from November 1st, to December 10th, 1875, the Acts of chief importance were: Dividing the State into four districts for congressional purposes ; authoriz- ing the Finance Board to borrow money, with which to con- duct the State Government; appropriating $15,000 for a proper representation of the State at the approaching centennial exhibition; for the maintenance of free common schools and benevolent institutions of the State ; and enlarging the peni- tentiary grounds. The most constant occupation, however, of this and of some subsequent sessions was to alter, amend or repeal chapters of Gantt's Digest, which was published in 1874. In the present session twenty chapters were either re- 652 HISTORY OF ARKANSAS. pealed or amended in whole or in part, until it was difficult to keep advised as to the precise state of the laws without careful investigation. The Act to provide means to pay the expenses of the State Government and retire outstanding Auditor's warrants and Treasurer's certificates, provided for the issue of twenty-five hundred State bonds, of the denomination of $1,000 each, payable in 30 years, with 6 per cent, interest, payable half yearly, in January and July. They were called Loughbor- ough bonds, taking their name from Hon. James M. Lough- borough, Senator from the Tenth District, who introduced the measure and secured its passage. The bonds contemplated by the Act were issued and sold on the market, and are now running to their maturity, which will be the year 1905. In the meantime the interest is being paid and a sinking fund created out of the State's revenue to provide for the payment of the principal at maturity or call. The Joint Resolution of thanks to Governor Baxter recited that: " Whereas, The people of Arkansas owe a debt of gratitude to Elisha Baxter for the fearless and manly stand he took against the corruption and fraud that have pervaded Arkan- sas for the past six years therefore, "Resolved, That the heartfelt thanks of this General Assem- bly, in behalf of the people of the entire State, be tendered to Ex-Governor Elisha Baxter, for the great and meritorious serv- ices that he has rendered to the people and State. Our very best wishes follow him in his retirement from public life, and may he find more enjoyment than can be found in any offi- cial position." The Joint Resolution, reviewing the three State Govern- ments of the preceding six years recited that, when the State Government of 1868 was instituted, the total bonded debt of the State, on all accounts, was $3,252,401.00; its floating debt was nothing, and there was in the treasury, in lawful NO VE3IBEB, 1874, TO JANUAB Y, 1 881 . 65 3 money of the United States, the sum of $319,237.00 From July 3d, 1868, to October 1st, 1874, there was paid into the treasury, on all accounts, the sum of $6,674,511.00, or about $1,100,000.00 per annum. There was paid out during that period, on account of interest and sinking fund, $515,204.00, leaving $6,159,307.00 to pay the ordinary expenses of the State Government for six years, beside the sum in the treas- ury to begin with. The whole expenses of the State Govern- ment, properly administered, should not have exceeded $300,- 000.00 per annum ; or $1,800,000.00 for the six years; or, allowing $200,000.00 for payment of the militia and claims, $2,000,000.00. Adding the floating debt, created during that time, $1,857,721.00, to the $6,674,511.00, paid into the treasury, made a grand total of $8,851,469.00 as the total ex- penses of six years, or $6,236,265.00 more than it ought to have been. For this expenditure a few public buildings, of the prob- able cost of $100,000.00, were to be seen, leaving $6,238,- 265.00 to be accounted for. It farther recited that, in addi- tion to this, the bonded debt had been increased by the issue of $3,350,000.00 of funded bonds, issued for internalimprove- ments ; $5,350,000.00 for railroad aid, and $3,005,846.00 for levee bonds, making a total of $1 1,705,846.00 of bonds issued, and a grand total of bonds issued, $11,705,846.00/ floating >debt created, $1,857,721.00. Total of debt created, $13,- 563,567.00. The averments of the Joint Resolution were summarized as follows : Amount in treasury at commencement, $319,237.00; re- ceived in six years, $6,674,511.00. Total resources, $6,993,- 748.00. Paid out for expenses in six }7ears, say, $1,800,000.00; paid out for militia and claims, say, $200,000.00 ; paid out for sinking fund and interest, $515,204.00; paid out for 654 EI S TOBY OF AB KANSAS. public buildings, say, $100,000.00. Total paid out, $2,615,- 204.00. Total received, $6,993,748.00; total paid out, $2,615, - 204.00; to be accounted for, $4,378,544.00; add total debt created, $13,563,567.00. Total cost to State, $17,942,111.00. The Resolution directed the Finance Board to correspond with the holders of outstanding bonds, with a view to consol- idate and settle them on a just basis, and one within the abil- ity of the people to pay. In the progress of events, however, it proved that the amount of debt created during this period, to-wit : $13,563,- 567.00 of principal, on which interest ran from date, was re- duced in the following particulars, to-wit : With reference to the railroad aid and levee bonds, the Supreme Court of the State, Chief Justice E. H. English, and Associate Justices David Walker and Wm. M. Harrison, decided, in an opinion delivered by Judge Walker, in the case of the State against the Little Rock, Mississippi River & Texas Railway Com- pany, reported in the thirty-first volume of the Arkansas Re- ports, that the Act authorizing the issuance of the bonds had never been passed as required by law, and that, therefore, the bonds issued thereunder were void. By this means, bonds to the amount of $8,604,773.00 were effected. The payment of these bonds, either in principal or interest, was further pro- hibited by the Amendment No. 1 to the Constitution, or Fish- back Amendment, adopted in 1884. The $1 ,857,721 .00, representing the floating debt, was called in and taken up by the issue of the Loughborough thirty-year bonds. Another Act of this Assembly authorized the State Treasurer to exchange bonds of any fund in the treasury for State bonds. Under this authority 7 , the sum of $38,000.00 in United States bonds, to the credit of the school fund, bearing six per cent, interest, was exchanged for $64,000.00 of State or Lough- borough bonds, drawing six per cent, interest, thus making a NO VEMBER, 1874, TO JANUAB Y, 1881. 655 gain of $1,560.00 per annum in the interest, or $20,280.00 gained in interest for the school fund from the date of the Act to the present time, 1888. The school fund has now (1888) to its credit in the treas- ury, the sum of $136,000.00 in State or Loughborough bonds, drawing 6 per cent, interest. On the 18th of December, 1875, G. W« Hill was appointed Superintendent of Public Instruction, and served as such until October, 1878. In the summer of 1876 there was held, at Philadelphia, the "Centennial" celebration, or the hundredth anniversary of the declaration of independence of the United States. Under the Act to secure a proper representation of the resources and pro- ducts of the State, Governor Garland appointed Dr. George W. Lawrence, of Hot Springs, and George E. Dodge, of Little Rock, Commissioners for Arkansas. These gentlemen devoted much time and attention to securing and properly exhibiting sam- ples of the productions and resources of the State, and presented a display which was not only creditable to the State, but to their efforts in its arrangement and display, and which com- pared favorably with the displa) 7 s made at that great exposi- tion by other and older commonwealths. For some time prior to this date the ladies, in various towns in the State, had by a combined effort, by means of fairs, concerts, fetes and the like, raised a considerable sum of money, which they for- warded to the Commissioners for the general good of the cause. The amount, or part of it, was employed in the pur- chase of a handsome fountain, which was placed in front of the Arkansas building in the space allotted the State, and af- ter the conclusion of the exhibition, the fountain was brought home and placed in position in the State-house yard in front of the main building, where it now does service. A coat-of- arms of the State on the outer wall of the main building also came from the "Centennial." 656 EISTOBY OF ABKANSAS. In the month of September, 1876, occurred an election for State officers. William R. Miller was the Democratic candi- date for Governor, and General A. W. Bishop the Republi- can candidate. The entire vote cast was 108,633. Mr. Mil- ler received 70,425 votes, and General Bishop, 38,208. The other State officers elected were B. B. Beavers, Secretary of State; John Crawford, Auditor; Thomas J. Churchill, Treasurer; W. F. Henderson, Attorney-General; J. N. Smithee, Commissioner of State Lands; George W. Hill, Su- perintendent of Public Instruction ; John R. Eakin, Chancel- lor; Jonathan W. Callaway, Clerk of Chancery Court. Mr. Callaway served till 1886, being elected for several successive terms. At the Congressional election, held in November, L. C. Gause was re-elected from the First District for the term from 1877 to 1879; W. F. Slemons from the Second District; Jordan E. Cravens, of Clarksville, from the Third District, and T. M. Gunter from the Fourth District. The event of the greatest excitement of the year was the Presidential election, occuring in November. The candidates were Rutherford B. Hayes, of Ohio, and William A. Wheeler, of New York, the Republican candidates; Samuel J. Til- den, of New York, and Thomas A. Hendricks, of Indiana, of the Democrats. In the election, November 7th, Tilden re- ceived a popular vote of 4,284,265, and Hayes 4,033,295. The Returning Boards gave Hayes 185 votes and Tilden 184; but the Democrats disputed the giving of the votes of Florida, Lou- isiana and South Carolina to the Republican candidate, as part of the 185. . In the extraordinary state of public excitement over the sub- ject, a Bill was introduced into Congress to create an Electo- ral Commission to settle the questions in dispute. It was to consist of five Senators, five Representatives, and five Judges of the Supreme Court. When the Bill was pending before Congress, Colonel W. F. Slemons, Congressman from the WILLIAM R. MILLER. Twelfth Governor of the State. 658 HISTORY OF ARKANSAS. Second District of Arkansas, was one who not only voted against the measure, but opposed it at every turn. The Bill was passed, and, on becoming a law, the Commission was made up to consist of eight Republicans and seven Demo- crats. When the questions at issue were presented before it, the Commission, by an unvarying vote from eight to seven, decided every question presented in favor of the Republicans. The result was to confirm the 185 votes for Hayes, giving him the office by one vote. The vote of Arkansas was for Tilden and Hendricks. Governor William R. Miller, the twelfth Governor of Ar- kansas, was inaugurated January nth, 1877, and was the first native-born Arkansian to occupy the Gubernatorial chair. He was born at Batesville, Independence county, Arkan- sas, November 23d, 1823, and lived on his father's farm until he was twenty-one years old. In 1848 he was elected Clerk of Independence county, which position he held until 1854. Dur- ing this time he studied law, but was not admitted to the bar until later. In 1854 he was appointed by Governor Elias N. Conway to fill the unexpired term of Captain C. C. Danle}', as State Auditor, which place he filled from September i6th 5 to December 26th, 1854, when, the Know-Nothings being in a majority in the Legislature, he was defeated for the po- sition, butwas elected thereto atthe next term, November 10th, 1856, and served to April 18th, 1S64. On the institution of the Murphy Government at that date, he turned over the of- fice to his successor, James R. Berry. He was again elected Auditor in 1866, defeating Mr. Berry for the place, butwas ousted under the Constitution of 1868, and Mr. Berry became his successor. Governor Miller was then admitted to the bar, at Little Rock, and returned to Batesville, where he engaged in the practice of the law. In 1874, under the Constitution of that date, he was again elected Auditor, and served until January, 1877, when he became Governor, Having served NOVEMBER, 1874, TO JANUABY, 1881. 659 as Governor two terms, or four years, he returned to Bates- ville, where he resided until 1886, when he was again, for the fifth time, elected Auditor, making five full terms and one unexpired, of that office, during which he served, covering a period of thirteen years' service, and with four years' Governor- ship, makes a total of seventeen years' service. The places of his residence in Arkansas were at Batesville, to 1854; from 1854 to 1S68, at Little Rock; from 1868 to 1874, at Batesville ; again, from 1874 to 1 881, at Little Rock ; from 1881 to 1886, at Batesville; and from 1886, at Little Rock. He died at this latter place, November 29th, 1887, aged 65 years, and is buried in Mt. Holly Cemetery. In Batesville, on the 27th of January, 1849, he married Miss Susan E. Bevens, a daughter of William C. Bevens, of that place. By this marriage there are four children living, two daughters and two sons. The daughters are Mrs. W. J. Joblin, now residing in New Mexico, and Mrs. J. E. Williams, wife of Hon. J. E. Williams, Senator from the Pulaski dis- trict. The sons are William R. and Hugh Miller, both residing in Little Rock. Governor Miller was the author of Miller's Digest of the Revenue Laws, and other val- uable compilations of the laws of the State. Governor Miller's ancestors, for two generations back, were persons of uncommonly long lives. His grandfather, Simon Miller, who came to Arkansas in 1814, lived to the age of 96 years, and died in Crawford county. His father, John Miller, lived to the age of 98 years ; was born in Bedford county, Vir- ginia, in 1787; came to Arkansas with his father in 1814, and died in Batesville in the year 1885. In Governor Miller's administration, the course of affairs was peaceful and uneventful. After the disturbances of past times, the State settled down into a condition of progress and advancing prosperity, in which there were few incidents worthy of note outside of the usual routine of ordinary happen- ings. The biennial elections, and the sessions of the Legisla- 660 HIS TOBY OF ABKANSAS. ture, grew to be the only ripples on the smooth surface of events. Of its general course, it may be said that it was prudent and economical. In his own participation in it, he pardoned but few convicts, believing that the courts and juries were the first and best judges of what justice each par- ticular case required. The twenty-first session of the Legislature was held from January 8th to March 8th, 1877. James K. Jones, of Wash- ington, Hempstead county, was elected President of the Sen- ate, and Jacob Frolich, of Searcy, White county, was elected Secretar}/. In the House, D. L. Kilgore, of Columbia county 7 , was elected Speaker, and Thomas W. Newton, of Little Rock, Clerk. The Acts of the session wortrry of note were : authorizing counties to fund their indebtedness; appropriating $30,000 for additional buildings atthe penitentiary ; actsfor the maintenance of the State Industrial University and the Blind Asylum ; for the payment of interest on the public debt; and authorizing counties to hire out county convicts, either to individuals, or by the establishment of county farms. On this Assembly was devolved the election of a United States Senator to succeed Senator Powell Clayton, whose term of office was to expire March 4th, 1877. Governor Garland was elected without opposition to the office, for a term ending March 4th, 1883. In March, 1878, Judge David Walker resigned from the Supreme Bench, and Judge Jesse Turner was appointed March 29th to succeed him. Commencing in the month of August, 1878, and continuing from that time until the coming of frost, late in November, for the season was very late that year, a most terrible scourge of yellow fever, in an epidemic form, prevailed in many places in the South, notably in Memphis, Tennessee, Grenada, Mississippi, and New Orleans, and Shreveport, Louisana. The first case in Memphis appeared August 10th, and the last one NOVEMBER, 1874, TO JANUARY, 1881. 66 1 November 28th. Although it was raging with great violence on both sides of the State, it did not prevail in Arkansas as an epidemic, and but few cases at all, and they coming from refugees and contagion, instead of being indigenous. Rigid quarantine measures were established to prevent travel into the State from infected districts, and under the direction of the local Board of Health of Little Rock, which, in the absence of any law creating a general Board, assumed jurisdiction over the whole State, inspecting officers were stationed at Hopefield, Forest City and Argenta, for the inspection of travel over the Memphis & Little Rock Railroad. Dr. Len P. Gibson acted as Health Officer on the St. Louis, Iron Mountain & Southern Railroad, stationed at Carondelet, or South St. Louis, and Dr. J. J. Jones, at Poplar Bluff, and Dr. Dale, at Texarkana, and there were similar officers at other points. No one was permitted to travel, unless able to show a "bill of health," or physician's certificate, that the holder had been in no infected district within the space of six weeks. By means of these precautions, aided by the general efforts of the citizens, the plague was kept out of Arkansas to any considerable extent, though the fever made its appearance at Hopefield, in Crittenden county, on the river opposite Mem- phis, in a number of instances. At Argenta, also opposite Little Rock, the Health Officers, Francis H. Moody and Dr. J. M. Bohemier were taken with an illness resembling the yellow fever, from which they both died. It was supposed to have been yellow fever contracted from inspecting baggage of per- sons coming from infected points. During the prevalence of the scourge, volunteer nurses and physicians went from all parts of the Union to minister to the sick in Memphis and the points at which it was worst. Among these Dr. J. C. Easley, a prominent physician of Little Rock, went to Memphis and tended the sick, and, con- tracting the fever, died there from it. 662 HISTORY OF ARKANSAS. In the month of September, 1878, occurred the election for State officers. Most of the old officers were their own suc- cessors. Governor Miller was elected for a second term, with- out opposition, receiving 88,730 votes. Jacob Frolich was elected Secretary of State ; John Crawford was re-elected Auditor; T. J. Churchill, re-elected Treasurer; W. F. Hen- derson, re-elected Attorney-General; D. W. Lear, Commis- sioner of State Lands ; James L. Denton, Superintendent of Public Instruction ; John R. Eakin, Associate Justice of the Su- preme Court, and D. W. Carroll, Chancellor. Judge Carroll is the present Chancellor, having filled the office from the date of his election, now a period of twelve years. On the 31st of October, James L. Denton became Superintendent of Public Instruction, and served as such till October nth, 1882, when he was succeeded by Dunbar H. Pope, his Chief Clerk, who served to October 30th, and was succeeded by Wood E. Thompson, the present incumbent. In the Congressional election occurring in November of the year, Poindexter Dunn was elected Congressman from the First District for the session from 1879 to 1881 ; W. F. Slemons, re-elected for the Second District ; Jordan E. Cra- vens, re-elected for the Third District, and T. M. Gunter, re- elected for the Fourth District. The twenty-second session of the Legislature was held from January 13th to March 13th, 1879. M. M. Duffie, of Princeton, was chosen President of the Senate, and Lou T. Kretchmar, Secretary. In the House, J. T. Bearden, of Camden, was elected Speaker, and John G. Holland, of Searcy, Clerk. Governor Miller was inaugurated January 17th, 1879, and entered upon his second term. The important Acts of the session were Acts to support the State Government; to maintain the State Industrial Universi- ty, and the benevolent institutions of the State ; continuing the Finance Board ; repealing the laws making the Holford NOVEMBER, 1874, TO JANUARY, 1881. 663 bonds and coupons receivable for taxes ; encouraging the building of railroads ; abolishing Clark count)- ; for the re- pairing and building of levees ; memorializing Congress for an appropriation of $20,000.00 to stop the river from encroach- ing on the city of Pine Bluff; and a Joint Resolution, intro- duced by Hon. W. M. Fishback, Representative from Sebas- tian county, proposing an Amendment to the State Constitu- tion, which has been mentioned. The appropriation asked from Congress for the improve- ment of the river and prevent its encroachments on the city of Pine Bluff was granted, and under it work was conducted under the superintendency of Captain H. S. Taber, of the United States Engineer Corps, which resulted in throwing the current of the river farther off from the bank, and prevent- ing it from cutting away the bank on the Pine Bluff side, as it had been accustomed to do in every rise of the river. Owing to the light and sandy nature of the soil, the banks of the river there being all alluvial and bluff banks, had for a number of years been cutting away and caving into the river, at each season of high water, until considerable portions of the town itself had gone in this way ; but since the Govern- ment work was done, none of this has been observed, and it is believed to have been effectually stopped. On the Legislature of 1879 was devolved the election of a United States Senator to succeed Senator Stephen W. Dorsey ? for the term of six years, from March 4th, 1879, to March 4th, 1885. The prominent competitors for the position were Hon. Robert W. Johnson, Colonel J. D. Walker, of Fayet- teville, and Ex-Governor Elisha Baxter. After an exciting contest, Colonel Walker was elected. In the summer of 1879 the yellow fever again made its appearance in Memphis and at other points in the South. The State Medical Society had appointed a Committee from its members to urge upon the Legislature the passage of a law creating a State Board of Health. Although the matter 664 B1ST0BY OF ABKANSAS. had not yet been presented to the Legislature, Governor Miller, from the necessity of the case, issued a proclamation vesting the Committee with powers to act in the emergency, the same as a regularlv constituted State Board of Health. By the vigilance and efforts of this Board, and rigid quaran- tine measures, the disease was a second time prevented from gaining a footing in Arkansas. In the year 1879 John M. Moore resigned the office of Re- porter of the Decisions of the Supreme Court, which he had held since 1874, and was succeeded by Judge B. D. Turner, of Searcy. Judge Turner served as such until his death, Octo- ber 6th, 1887, when he was succeeded by Hon. W. W. Mansfield, of Ozark, the present incumbent. The biennial election of State officers was held in Septem- ber, 1880. General Thomas J. Churchill was nominated as the candidate of the Democrats. The Republican party made no nominations of its own, but the Greenback part} 7 , which had sprung up prior to that time, having put out a full State ticket, headed by W. P. Parks, of Lafayette county, the Republican vote was generally given to that ticket. The total vote cast at the election was 115,619, of which Churchill received 84,190 votes and W. P. Parks received 31,429 votes. Majority for Churchill, 52,761 votes. The other State officers elected at the same time were Jacob Frolich, re-elected Secretary of State; John Crawford, re-elected Auditor; William E. Woodruff, Jr., Treasurer; C. B. Moore, Attorney-General; D. W. Lear, Commis- sioner of State Lands; James L. Denton, Superintendent of Public Instruction; Elbert H. English, Chief Justice of the Supreme Court. Governor Churchill was inaugurated before the Legislature, January 13th, 1881. The year 1880 was the year of a Presidential election. There were several nominations for the office. The Republi- can National Convention met in Chicago, June 5th, and nomi- NOVEMBER, 1874, TO JANUARY, 1881. 66$ hated General James A. Garfield, of Ohio, for President, and Chester A. Arthur, of New York, for Vice-President. The Democratic candidates were General W. S. Hancock, of the United States Army, and William H. English, of Indiana. In the election, November 2d, Garfield and Arthur were elected, their electorial vote being 214 against 155. The vote of Arkansas was cast for Hancock. The Presi- dential election was also the occasion of the election of Con- gressmen to the Forty-seventh Congress, from 1881 to 1883. Poindexter Dunn was re-elected for the First District; James K. Jones, of Washington, Hempstead county, for the Second District; Jordan E. Cravens, re-elected for the Third Dis- trict, and Thomas M. Gunter, re-elected for the Fourth Dis- trict. In the tenth census taken in this year, the population of Arkansas was given at 802,525 ; being 591,531 white, and 210,666 colored persons; a gain of 318,054 over the previous census. CHAPTER XXX. FROM 1881 TO 1885. THE ADMINISTRATIONS OF GOVERNORS T. J. CHURCHILL AND JAMES H. BERRY. Governor Thomas J. Churchill, thirteenth Governor of Arkansas, was born on his father's farm, near Louisville, Jefferson county, Kentucky, March ioth, 1824. He was educated at St. Mary's College, in Kentucky, where he grad- uated in 1844, and then took a course of law in the Transyl- vania University. In 1846, at the breaking out of the Mex- ican War, he enlisted as a Lieutenant in the First Kentucky Mounted Riflemen, commanded by Colonel Humphrey Marshall, and served in that war. In January, 1847, with a scouting party of seventeen men, under Captain Head}', he was made prisoner near the Hacienda of Encarnacion, by General Minon's Cavalry, who had previously captured Major John P. Gaines and Captain Cassius M. Clay, of Colonel Marshall's Regiment, and Major Solon Borland, of Colonel Yell's Arkansas Regiment, at the same place. Lieutenant Churchill was sent to the City of Mexico, and held as a pris- oner for a while, and was then given the freedom of the city on parole, and when General Scott was advancing on the City of Mexico, he was moved to Toluca, from which point he was subsequently exchanged, but not until the war was virtually over. In 1848 he moved to Arkansas, and settled in Little Rock. Here, in 1849, July 31st, he married Miss Ann Sevier, daughter of Senator Ambrose H. Sevier, and grand-daughter of Judge Benjamin Johnson. When, as 666 THOMAS J. CHURCHILL. Thirteenth Governor of the State. 668 HISTORY OF ARKANSAS. Lieutenant Churchill, he was on his way to Mexico in Colonel Marshall's command, he was entertained at the family man- sion*of Judge Johnson during a time at which the command halted in Little Rock on its march. Now that he had be- come a resident of the city, his marriage took place in the same house. He devoted himself to planting on a large plantation near Little Rock. In 1857 he was appointed, by President Buchanan, Postmaster of Little Rock, which office he held until 1861. On the breaking out of the war, he was one of the first to enlist. He raised at once a splendid regiment of cavalry, called the First Arkansas Mounted Riflemen, and. served with gallantry and distinction till the end of the war, rising to the rank of Major-General. A fuller account of his military career has been given in the chapters relating to the war. In 1874, as we have seen, he was elected State Treasurer, and was re-elected in 1876 and 1878, and after a service of six years in that department, was now elevated to the high office of Governor. By their marriage, General and Mrs. Churchill have four children living, to-wit : a son, Samuel J., and three daughters, Mrs. John B. Calef, Mrs. Langhorne, and Miss Juliette Churchill. The twenty-third session of the State Legislature was held January 8th to March 19th, 1881. H. C. Tipton, of Fulton county, was elected President of the Senate, and John G. Holland, of Searc}?, Secretary. In the House, George Thornburgh, of Powhatan, Lawrence county, was elected Speaker, and Paul M. Cobbs, of St. Francis count}', Clerk. The important Acts of this session were appropriating $150,000 to build an Asylum for the Insane; $10,000 for the establishment of a Branch Normal School at Pine Bluff ; regulating the practice of medicine and surgery; establishing a medical department of the Arkansas Industrial University 670 HIS TOBY OF ARKANSAS. at Little Rock ; to enforce the payment of overdue taxes ; creating a State Board of Health; regulating railroads; leasing out the Penitentiar} 7 , and requiring a vote on the subject of local option in the towns and counties of the State to be had at each election. Under the Act to build an Asylum for the Insane, ground was purchased west of the city of Little Rock, where a noble asylum was erected for the care of those unfortunates. It is a handsome and commanding building, large enough for 200 patients. It is situated upon a high point, commanding a view from a long distance. It is fitted up with all modern comforts and conveniences for such institutions, and is alto- gether worthy of the purpose for which it was erected, and which the State has so long needed. The institution is under the able and efficient management of Dr. P. O. Hooper, as Superintendent, who has been at the head of it since 1885. Out of the appropriation for the Normal School, at Pine Bluff, a suitable and substantial college building of brick, was erected in the west part of the city. This college, which is for the purpose of training teachers for the public schools for colored persons, is a branch of the State Industrial University. The building was completed in 1881. It is a handsome edifice two stories high, with slate roof and trimmings of Ala- bama granite — with improvements and furniture it cost $12,000. Prof. J. C. Corbin, a graduate of Oberlin College, Ohio, is principal, with three teachers, and an attendance of 150. In May, 1881, a Grand Lodge of the Knights of Pythias was organized for the State of Arkansas, with the following officers: D. W. Pollock, of Damon Lodge No. 3, G. P. C ; Thomas Essex, of Damon Lodge No. 3, G. C; H. G. Allis, of Juliet Lodge No. 6, G. V. C ; J. M. Taylor, of Juliet Lodge No. 6, G. K. of R. and S; S. F. Hilzheim and Albert Cohen were elected Supreme Representatives. In 1882 Gen- eral Bob Newell was elected to succeed Mr. Hilzheim, and in 1883 Colonel Thomas Essex was elected to succeed Mr. Cohen, FROM 1881 TO 1885. 67 I The Order of Knights of Pythias was established in Arkan- sas, October 20th, 1872, when Alpha Lodge No. 1 was insti- tuted at Fort Smith, by Colonel Bob Newell, but its charter was surrendered and the Lodge disorganized. Afterwards other Lodges were formed, until sufficient were in existence to establish a Grand Lodge. The growth of the Order in the State has been rapid and permanent, and it now numbers a large membership, having many Lodges, with handsome halls and Lodge rooms, in all the principal points in the State. The month of July, 1S81 ,was marked by that terrible crime in national affairs, the assassination of President Garfield by Charles J. Guiteau, a disappointed office-seeker and man of unbalanced mind. The President lived 80 days after the firing of the fatal shot, and died at Elberon, New Jersey, September 20th. Upon his decease, Vice-President Chester A. Arthur took the oath of office and became President. In the month of Jul) 7 , 1881, trouble arose in Perry county, Arkansas, which resulted in Governor Churchill sending a force of militia there to preserve the peace and assist the civil authorities in executing the laws. The County Judge repre- sented to the Governor that he was unable to discharge the duties of his office, on account of a great degree of lawlessness in the count) 7 , which had manifested itself in the destruction and burning of the printing office of the "Fourche Valley Times," published at Perryville, by John L. W. Matthews, and which had compelled him to leave the county. Governor Churchill sent General Robert C. Newton to Perryville, to ascertain the state of affairs and report. General Newton went to Perryville, and after fully investigating the case, re- turned and reported to the Governor that the County Judge had become obnoxious to a number of citizens of the county, on account of his proceedings in punishing persons as for con- tempts, in which he was thought to have overstepped the author- ity of his office ; that it was believed that Matthews was the instigator of these proceedings, with a view of causing 672 HIS TOBY OF ARKANSAS. certain persons of the county to be arrested and incarcerated, and recommending that the Circuit Judge, Jabez M. Smith, should hold at once a special term of court there, and the Prosecuting Attorney secure the arrest, and bring to trial the persons guilty of the burning of the printing office. This suggestion was adopted by the Governor, and he desired the court should be held, and endeavored to secure such by cor- respondence with Judge Smith, but before it could be accom- plished, Matthews was assassinated, being shot down while standing on his doorstep. Upon this, the Sheriff of the county wrote to the Governor from Morrillton, asking that the military arm of the State should be extended to aid him in arresting the parties believed to be guilty of the assassina- tion of Matthews. On this request, Governor Churchill sent General Newton with the Quapaw Guards, to Perryville, to assist in executing the laws, and employed Hon. W. L.Terry as Special Counsel to assist the Prosecuting Attorney in the discharge of his duties. Mr. Terry had warrants issued for certain parties implicated, who were examined and bound over to answer to the court or grand jury. The troops arrived at Perryville, August 1st, 1 88 1, and remained about three weeks, in which time it appearing that all was quiet and the civil law able to be peaceably executed by the officers, the militia was with- drawn. The visit of the militia was unaccompanied by any- thing in the way of either bloodshed, violence, or the molesta- tion of citizens. A matter arising during the administration of Governor Churchill, which occupied much public attention, was a deficit appearing in his accounts as late Treasurer. Upon the matter being called to the attention of the Legislature of 1881, that Body appointed a Special Committee to go over the books and report thereon. After a long session, running through many months, the Committee made a report setting forth that the accounts showed a deficit of $233,616 during the three S FBOM 1881 TO 1885. 673 terms of office. Governor Churchill at once placed the re- port in the hands of the Attorney-General, for such action as he might think necessary in the discharge of his duties. On the 30th of May, 1883, the Attorney-General brought suit in the Pulaski Chancery Court against T. J. Churchill, late Treasurer, and the sureties on his several official bonds. The case was referred in a Master in Chancery to state an account of the matter. Thomas H. Simms, of Washington, Hempstead county, was appointed Master, and proceeded to state the account. After a full and exhaustive examination of the books, papers and accounts, in the course of which Gover- nor Churchill established a number of credits against the amount as found by the Committee, the Master presented his report, stating the amount of the deficiency at $80,522. 00, being $23,973.00 in currency, $56,438.00 in State scrip, and $110.00 in swamp land scrip, and for this amount the Chancellor rendered a decree. The defend- ant contended that the entire deficit was due to errors of book-keeping, and a failure to inscribe proper credits, and that as to the missing scrips, that the same had been burned by mistake by the State Debt Board, and for which he was entitled to have credit. This position seems to be sustained by the fact that the scrip has never been presented for payment or cancellation. The case was appealed to the Supreme Court, where the decree of the Chancellor was af- firmed, and the amount officially fixed at the sum stated by the Master, decreeing against Churchill, as principal, and his sureties. The amount of the currency deficit was paid up by the defendants, and the claim of the State thereasto fully satisfied. In the month of September, 1882, occurred the regular biennial election for State officers. Hon. James H. Berry was the candidate of the Democrats; W. D. Slack, Land Commissioner of the Little Rock and Fort Smith Railroad, 43 674 HIS TOBY OF ARKANSAS. was the candidate of the Republicans, and Rufus K. Garland, of Hempstead county, a brother of Senator A. H. Garland, was the candidate of the Greenback party. The vote was: For Berry, 87,625 ; for Slack, 49,354; for Garland, 10,142. Total vote, 147,121; majority for Berry, 28,129. The other State officers elected at the same time were : Jacob Frolich, re-elected Secretary of State; A. W. Files, of Hamburg, Auditor ; William E. Woodruff, re-elected Treas- urer; C. B. Moore, re-elected Attorne3'-General ; W. P. Campbell, of Augusta, Commissioner of State Lands ; W. W. Smith, of Helena, Associate Justice of the Supreme Court; D. W. Carroll, re-elected Chancellor; J. W. Calla- way, Chancery Clerk ; Woodville E. Thompson, Superintend- ent of Public Instruction. At the Congressional election in November of the year, for Representatives in the Forty-eighth Congress, from 1883 to 1885, Colonel Poindexter Dunn was re-elected forthe First District; James K. Jones, re-elected for the Second District; John H. Rogers, of Fort Smith, for the Third District ; Sam. W. Peel, for the Fourth District, and from the State at large — Clifton R. Breckinridge, of Pine Bluff, son of Vice-President John C. Breckinridge, the first time the State of Arkansas ever had five Representatives in the lower House. Governor Berry was inaugurated January 13th, 1883. He chose for his Private Secretary James F. Read, of Fort Smith. James H. Berry, the fourteenth Governor of Arkansas, was born in Jackson count} 7 , Alabama, May 15th, 1841. In 1848 his father moved to Carroll county, Arkansas, with the family, and settled at what is now the town of Berryville, named after him. Here James H. Berry received such edu- cation as the schools of the country afforded. On the break- ing out of the war, he enlisted in Company "E," of the Sixteenth Arkansas Regiment, and became Second Lieutenant of it. At the battle of Corinth, October 4th, 1862, he was JAMES H. BERRY. fourteenth Governor of the State, 676 HI 8 TOBY OF ARKANSAS. wounded, losing a leg. After the war he taught school and read law, and was admitted to the bar in 1866, by Judge Thomas Boles. In August, 1866, he was elected to the Leg- islature from Carroll county, and after serving there began the practice of law in the county. In December, 1869, he moved to Bentonville, Benton county, and formed a law partnership with his brother-in-law, Hon. Sam. W. Peel. In 1872 he was elected to the Legislature from Benton county, and again in 1874 ; and at the session of the Bod}' of the latter year, was elected Speaker. In 1878 he was elected Judge of the Fourth Circuit, and served for four years. In 1882 he was elected Governor, and served for two 3 T ears, at the end of which time, in March, 1885, he was elected United States Senator for the remainder of the term of Sena- tor A. H. Garland, who had resigned, being appointed At- torney-General of the United States, his term ending March, 1889. In October, 1865 he married a daughter of James F. Quaill, of Ozark. The twenty-fourth session of the Legislature was held from January 8th to March 28th, 1883. J. B. Judkins was elected President of the Senate, and John G. Holland, Sec- retary. In the House, W. C. Brady, of Washington county, was elected Speaker, and Thomas W. Newton, Clerk. The important Acts of the session were : Creating the county of Cleburne; dissolving the Finance Board, the State being on a solid financial basis, and the existence of the Board being no longer necessary ; for the revision and digest- ing of the State laws ; for the protection of the timber inter- ests of the State; making appropriations for the Deaf, Mute Blind and Insane Asj'lums ; regulating the labor s} 7 stem ; dis- tricting the State into five districts for Congressional purposes ; and Joint Resolutions re-submitting to the vote of the people the Fishback Amendment, and praying Congress to grant pensions to the survivors of the Mexican War, FROM 1881 TO 1885. 677 Under the Joint Resolution re-submitting the Fishback Amendment, the question was a second time voted on by the people at the general election of 1884, and this time was adopted by a large majority of the vote cast, and is now a part of the State Constitution. Under the Act for the revision and digesting of the State laws, Governor Berry appointed Judge W. W. Mansfield, of Ozark, as Digester, and Judge U. M. Rose, of Little Rock, as Examiner for the new Digest of Laws contemplated by the Act. Judge Mansfield addressed himself to the great task, and completed it during the latter part of 1884. It was examined by Judge Rose, and certified to by him Januar} 7 27th, 1885. It is the sixth digest that has been issued of Arkansas laws. Steele's was first ; Ball and Roane's, second ; English's, third; Gould's, fourth ; Gantt's, fifth, and Mans- field's is sixth. On the 1 st of September, 1884, Judge Elbert Hartwell English, Chief Justice of the Supreme Court, died at Ashe- ville, North Carolina, in the 69th' year of his age. His health had been declining for some time. He had literally worn himself out in his labors, and had gone to Asheville'during the summer in the hope of recuperating. His remains were brought to Little Rock, and were deposited in the Senate Chamber, where they lay in state until Sunday afternoon, September 7th, when they were buried in Mount Holly Cemetery. Every possible public respect was shown to his memory. The State officials, and the State and Federal judiciary attended the funeral in a body; many local societies took part in the procession, and the attendance of citizens, many of whom had come from long distances to be present, made the occasion one of the largest funeral concourses ever seen in the city. A funeral discourse of unusual eloquence and power was delivered at the residence by Rev. A. R. Winfield, after which the body was borne to its last resting place in Mount Holly Cemetery. ELBERT H. ENGLISH. Chief Justice Supreme Court for twenty-one years. FROM 1881 TO 1885. 679 Judge English was born at the foot of Capshaw's Moun- tain, in Madison county, Alabama, March 6th, 18 16. When he was two years old, his father moved and settled near Athens, Alabama. Here E. H. English grew to manhood; studied law ; was a member of the Legislature, and practiced law till 1844, when he came to Arkansas to live. In the autumn of that year he was appointed Reporter of the Supreme Court, and in 1854 was appointed Chief Justice, which position he held until ousted during the Re-construction period, as we have seen. He was re-appointed to the position by Governor Baxter in 1874, and was re-elected at the election in that year, and subsequently. He was twice married. In Athens, Alabama, he married Julia A. Fisher, who died in 187 1. By this marriage there was a daughter, Elberta, who was Mrs. W. D. Blocher ; and a son, Peyton D. English. In July, 1872, he married Mrs. Susan A. Wheless, at Nashville, Tennessee. To supply the vacancy on the Supreme Bench caused by his death, a Democratic Convention was held in Little Rock to nominate his successor. At this convention, Sterling R. Cockrill, of Little Rock, was nominated for the position. He was elected thereto at the following election, and is the pres- ent incumbent. The Democratic State Convention was held in the month of June. The two prominent candidates for Governor were General Simon P. Hughes, of Monroe county, and Captain John G. Fletcher, of Little Rock. A spirited canvass for the nomination had previously been made, and now, at the session of the convention, the interest was intense. A close race occurred until the 36th ballot, when S. P. Hughes was nom- inated. The Republican Convention, which was held in July, placed in nomination a full State ticket, headed by Judge Thomas F. Boles, of Dardanelle. At the election which occurred in September, General Hughes was elected, and with him the remainder of the State 680 HISTORY OF ARKANSAS. ticket. The vote was as follows : Whole number of votes cast, 156,310; number of votes for Hughes, 100,773; number of votes for Boles, 55,537. Majority for Hughes, 45,236. The remaining State ticket elected at the same time was E. B. Moore, Secretary of State; A. W. Files, re-elected Auditor; William E. Woodruff, re-elected Treasurer; Dan. W. Jones, of Washington, Hempstead county, Attorney- General; D. W. Carroll, re-elected Chancellor; J. W. Cal- laway, Clerk of Chancery Court; Paul M. Cobbs, State Land Commissioner; and Wood E. Thompson, Superintendent of Public Instruction. The 3'ear 1884 was the occasion of a Presidential election. The Republican National Convention was held in Chicago, June 3d, and nominated James G. Blaine, of Maine, for President, and General John A. Logan, of Illinois, for Vice- President. The Democratic National Convention was held in Chicago, July 8th, and nominated Grover Cleveland, Governor of New York, for President, and Thomas A. Hendricks, of Indiana, for Vice-President. In the election which occurred November 4th, Cleveland and Hendricks were elected, and the Democratic party was thereby returned to political supremacy, after having been out of power for 24 years. The successful candidates received a popular vote of 4,911,017, and an electorial vote of 219. The Republican candidates received a popular vote of 4,848,- 334, and an electorial vote of 182. The vote of Arkansas was given for the successful candidates. On making up his Cabinet, President Cleveland appointed Senator A. H. Garland, Attorney-General of the United States. Senator Garland resigned his Senatorship and entered the Cabinet, in which he served to March, 1889. Governor James H. Berry was elected his successor in the Sen- ate for the unexpired portion of the term from 1885 to 1889. FROM 1881 TO 1885. 68 1 At the same election in which the President was voted for, the following Congressmen were also elected for the session of the Forty-ninth Congress, from 1885 to 1887. Hon. Poindexter Dunn, re-elected for the First District ; C. R. Breckinridge for the Second District; James K. Jones for the Third District; John H. Rogers for the Fourth District, and Samuel W. Peel for the Fifth District. Hon. James K. Jones being elected United States Senator, Thomas C. Mc- Rae, of Prescott, Nevada county, was elected for the Third District in his place. CHAPTER XXXI. FROM 1885 TO 1889. THE ADMINISTRATION OF GOVERNOR SIMON P. HUGHES — TWO TERMS. Governor Simon P. Hughes, the fifteenth Governor of Arkansas, was born in Smith county, Tennessee, April 14th, 1830. He lived there until 1844, when his father, with his family, moved to Arkansas, and settled in Pulaski count}'. He returned to Tennessee in 1846 to go to school, and was there during 1846-7 at Sylvan Academy, under Peter Hub- bard, and in 1848-9 was a student at Clinton College. His education was not completed, as at an early age he was thrown on his own resources. In 1849 he settled in Monroe county, Arkansas, and ultimately engaged in farming and practicing law. In 1854 he began the study of law, and in 1857 was admitted to the bar at Clarendon, and practiced law there from 1857 to 1874, when he 'became Attorney- General, and moved to Little Rock. In Clarendon he was associated in the practice of law with Judge W. W. Smith, who was afterwards Justice of the Supreme Court. The firm was Hughes & Smith. He was sheriff of Monroe county from 1854 to 1856, and Representative of the county for the Leg- islature of 1866-7, anc ^ Delegate to the Constitutional Con- vention of 1874. He served as Attorney-General until 1876, after which he resumed the practice of law in Little Rock, and continued therein until his elevation to the Governorship. On the 2d of April, 1889, he was elected a Justice of the Supreme Court, the number of Judges having been increased to five. 682 SIMON P. HUGHES. Fifteenth Governor of the State. 684 HISTOBY OF ARKANSAS. On the breaking out of the war, Governor Hughes enlisted in the Infantr}^ Regiment of Colonel Charles W. Adams, the Twenty-third Arkansas, and was a Captain of a compan}', and afterwards Lieutenant-Colonel of the regiment, but after the re-organization of the regiment he entered the cavalry service in Morgan's Texas Battalion as a private, and served therein to the close of the war. In 1857, June 2d, Governor Hughes married Miss Ann E. Blakemore, in Monroe county. By this marriage Governor and Mrs. Hughes have six children living, to-wit : four sons, Dr. William B., Robert, George and John ; and two daugh- ters, Misses Sallie and Lillian Hughes. The twenty-fifth session of the State Legislature was held January 12th to March 28th, 1885. In the Senate, R. B. Weaver was elected President, and John G. Holland, Secre- tary. In the House, James P. Eagle, of Lonoke county, was elected Speaker, and Thomas W. Newton, of Little Rock, Clerk. The Acts of importance of the session were: appropriating $5,000 for' a proper representation of the State in the New Orleans Exposition ; enacting a game law ; for the govern- ment of cities and towns; for the improvement of the capitol building; changing the jurisdiction of the Pulaski Chancery Court from a general jurisdiction over the entire State to that of a district composed of the counties of Pulaski, Faulkner and Lonoke, called the First Chancery District ; and to call in and register all outstanding State bonds. On this Legislature was devolved the election of two United States Senators; one for the regular term from 1885 to 1 89 1, and the other to fill the unexpired term of Senator A. H. Garland, appointed Attorney-General of the United States. Hon. James K. Jones, of Washington, Member of Congress from the Third District, was elected to the first of these, and Governor James H. Berry to the second. Hon. Thomas C. McRae, of Prescott, Nevada county, was elected FBOM 1885 TO 1889. 685 to fill the vacancy caused by the advancement of Colonel Jones. These gdtotlemen are the present incumbents of those offices, and are engaged in the able and acceptable discharge of the duties of their high positions. The New Orleans Exposition, which was formally opened December 16th, 1884, was by this date in full and successful operation. The exhibit made by the State of Arkansas, under the superintendency of General Dandridge McRae, State Commissioner, General James F. Fagan, and other officers appointed for the purpose, was highly creditable to the State, and very satisfactory. Among the awards made on the occa- sion, a good number of them fell to the State of Arkansas. Her grass and grain exhibit competed favorably with the best, and in the matter of fruits she was of the first. The award was made to her display for the best collective exhibit of fruit. 19 awards were made to her for apples, and 109 diplomas were awarded for exhibits of fruits and general products. Boone county was awarded first premium for best display of apples, peaches and pears, and carried off thirteen first premi- ums on individual specimens. The award for the best single apple was given to the Shannon apple, a variety which was propagated in Washington county in 1833, an ^ from which county the specimen had been sent. At the time of the award there were 22,000 plates of apples on exhibition. On the 3d of September, 1885, Judge John R. Eakin, As- sociate Justice of the Supreme Court, died at Marshall, Mis- souri, whither he had gone to visit relatives and to recruit his failing health. His remains were brought to Little Rock, where they lay in state in the Supreme Court room, and were then transported to Washington, where they were interred. An escort of state officials accompanied the remains to Wash- ington. Judge Burrill B. Battle, formerly of Washington, but at the time a resident of the capital, became his successor on the Bench for the unexpired term. 686 EISTOBY OF ARKANSAS. On the 13th day of June, 1886, Luke E. Barber, Clerk of the Supreme Court, died at his home in Littl^Rock, in the 80th 3?ear of his age. He had been Clerk of that court from 1845 to 1868, and from 1874 to the date of his death, a period of 35 years, and was also Reporter of the court from 1845 to I §68, a period of 23 }'ears. In the latter part of the month W. P. Campbell, of Augusta, Woodruff county, was appointed his successor, and is now in the discharge of the duties of the office. In the month of September, 1886, occurred the biennial election of State officers. Governor Hughes was again the candidate of the Democrats, having been nominated without opposition by their Convention in June. The Republican party nominated a ticket for State officers, headed by Judge Lafayette Gregg, of Faj-etteville, for Governor, and the Green- back part) 7 , or State Wheel Organization, also put out a ticket, headed by Charles E. Cunningham, of Little Rock, for Gov- ernor. At the election which occurred September 6th, 1886, Gov- ernor Hughes and the entire Democratic ticket was elected. The entire vote cast was 163,889; number of votes for Hughes, 90,650 ; number of votes for Gregg, 54,070 ; num- ber of votes for Cunningham, 19,169. Hughes' plurality over both candidates, 17,411 ; majority over Republican candidate, 36,580; majority over Greenback or Wheel candidate, 71,481. The following State officers were elected at the same time, to-wit : E. B. Moore, re-elected Secretary of State; William R. Miller, for the fifth time elected Auditor; Willam E. Woodruff, Jr., re-elected State Treasurer; Dan W. Jones, re- elected Attorney-General; Paul M. Cobbs, re-elected Com- missioner of State Lands ; Wood E. Thompson, re-elected Superintendent of Public Instruction ; B. B. Battle, Associate Justice of the Supreme Court. Under the Act changing the jurisdiction of the Chancer} 7 Court to that of a District Court, the Chancellor was directed FROM 1885 TO 1889. 687 to be appointed by the Governor, and the Clerk elected by the voters of the district. Judge D. W. Carroll was ap- pointed his own successor, and is now in the discharge of the duties of the office. S. R. Brown was elected Clerk for the term ending October 30th, 1888. Governor Hughes was inaugurated for his second term, January 12th, 1887. The twenty-sixth session of the Legislature was held January to March, 1887. In the Senate, D. E. Barker, of Drew county, was elected President of the Senate, and John G. Holland, Secretary. In the House, John M. Hewitt, of Marianna, Lee county, was elected Speaker, and Jonathan W. Callaway, Clerk. The principal Acts of the session were : accepting the sum of $250,000.00 from the St. Louis Iron Mountain & Southern Railroad in settlement of all claims for back taxes; prohibiting the issue or use of free passes on railroads in the State ; providing for a geological survey of the State ; the "three mile law," an Act to prevent the sale or giving away of intoxicating liquor within three miles of any school, college or academy, upon petition of a majority of the inhabitants, except in cities of the first class — many similar Acts had been passed by previous sessions with reference to particular schools or academies, but this made a general law on the sub- ject; to settle the accounts between the United States and the State of Arkansas, on account of the 5 per cent, fund arising from the sale of public lands ; regulating railroad charges, making the rate three cents per mile on all roads of greater length than 75 miles ; amending the revenue laws ; providing for the publication of the earlier volumes of the Reportsof the Supreme Court ; establishing legal weights and measures ; providing for the donation of forfeited lands ; for the pay- ment of the public debt of the State ; and submitting to a vote of the people the question of holding a Constitutional Conven- tion, 688 HIS TOBY OF abkansas. In the summer of 1887, a great Pomological Exhibition was held in Boston, at which fruits from the entire nation were exhibited. The first premium for excellence was given to Arkansas. In 1888 also, at the annual meeting of the American Hor- ticultural Society, at Riverside, California, an award for the best display of apples was given to Arkansas. In this in- stance the State was specially competing with a sister State, held as the finest fruit country in all the world. Again, in 1888, an award was made to the State for the best display of seedling apples, at a meeting of the Illinois State Horticul- tural Society, held at Alton, Illinois, on the nth, 12th and 13th of December. On the 6th of October, 1887, Judge B. D. Turner, Re- porter of the Supreme Court, died at his home in Little Rock, after protracted ill-health. In the latter part of the same month Judge W. W. Mansfield, of Ozark, the compiler of the last digest, was appointed his successor, and is now in the discharge of the duties of the office. On the 29th of November, 1887, Ex-Governor William R. Miller, Auditor of the State, died at Little Rock, in the 65th year of his age, and was buried in Mt. Holly Cemetery. He had been in declining health for some time. Governor Hughes appointed as his successor Major W. S. Dunlop, of Monroe county, who had been Chief Clerk in the office under Auditor Miller. The year 1888 was the occasion of an exciting election for State officers. Colonel James P. Eagle, of Lonoke county, was the nominee of the Democrats, a nomination having been made on the 136th ballot, after a close contest with Governor S. P. Hughes and Captain John G. Fletcher as his principal competitors. The Union Labor party nominated Dr. Charles M. Norwood, of Sevier county. The Republican party made no nomination of their own, but endorsed the candidacy of Dr. Norwood, and mainly gave him their support. FEOM ISSo TO 1SS9. 689 The election which took place September 3d, 1888, re- sulted in the choice of James P. Eagle as Governor, and the remainder of the ticket nominated with him. The vote, as certified to the Secretary of State on the returns sent up, was : For Eagle, 99,229; for Norwood, 84,223 ; majority for Eagle, 15,006. Total vote cast, 183,452. This vote showed an increase of 19,563 in the total vote cast, over the vote of two years previous, being a Democratic gain of 8,579, and an opposition gain of 10,984. The other State officers elected at the same time with Col- onel Eagle were: B. B. Chism, of Logan county, Secre- tary of State; W. S. Dunlop, of Monroe county, Auditor; William E. Woodruff, for the fifth time elected Treasurer Sterling R. Cockrill, Chief Justice of the Supreme Court William E. Atkinson, of Nevada county, Attorney-General Wood E. Thompson, re-elected Superintendent of Public Instruction ; and Paul M. Cobbs, State Land Commissioner. In November of the year occurred the Presidential elec- tion. The candidates were : President, Grover Cleveland, and Allen G. Thurman, of Indiana, the nominees of the Democrats; and Benjamin Harrison, of Indiana, and Levi P. Morton, of New York, the candidates of the Republican party, Harrison and Morton being elected. The vote of Arkansas was for Cleveland, 85,962 ; for Harrison, 58,752 ; for Streeter, Union Labor candidate, 10,613 ; for Fiske, Prohibition, 614. At the Congressional election, held at the same date, W. H. Cate was elected in the First District, Clifton R. Breckin- ridge in the Second, Thomas C. McRae in the Third, J. H. Rogers in the Fourth, and Sam. W. Peel in the Fifth Dis- trict. Judge Gate's seat was contested by L. P. Featherstone, and the latter was awarded the seat by the Republican major- ity in the House, March 5th, 1890. On the 18th of December, 1888, Judge William W. Smith, Associate Justice of the Supreme Court, died at his home in 44 690 HISTOBY OF ABKANSAS. Little Rock, in the 50th year of his age. He was born near Cokesburg, in the Abbeville District, South Carolina, October 12th, 1838. In 1855 he was a student of Columbia College, South Carolina, where he graduated in 1858. He then taught ancient languages in a classical school in Charleston, in i860. At the end of that time he came to Arkansas, and purchased lands in Monroe county, intending to pursue plant- ing. The outbreak of the war, however, changed his plans, and he went at once to Richmond, where he enlisted in the First Regiment of South Carolina Volunteers, commanded by Colonel Gregg. After the expiration of the term of enlist- ment of this regiment, he joined the Twenty-third Arkansas Infantry, commanded by Colonel Charles W. Adams, with Simon P. Hughes as Lieutenant-Colonel. He went in as Orderly Sergeant, but became a Captain in the regiment, and served during the war, being made prisoner at the capitulation of Port Hudson. After the war he taught school and read law. He was admitted to the bar in 1867, and formed a partnership with Colonel Simon P. Hughes, at Clarendon, which continued till 1874, wnen Colonel Hughes was elected Attorney-General. Judge Smith continued at Clarendon prac- ticing alone for two years, and then, in 1877, moved to Helena, where he practiced law till 1882, when, being elected Asso- ciate Justice to succeed Hon. William M. Harrison, he moved to Little Rock, and lived there until his death. He married in 1865. The death of Judge Smith presented the noticeable fact that from September, 1884 to December, 1888, three Judges, to-wit : Judges English, Eakin and Smith; the Clerk, L. E. Barber; and the Reporter, B. D. Turner, had all passed away — five members of the court in four years. CHAPTER XXXII. 1889—1890. THE ADMINISTRATION OF GOVERNOR JAMES P. EAGLE. Governor James Philip Eagle, the sixteenth Governor of Arkansas, wasbornin Maury county, Tennessee, August ioth, 1 83 7, son of James and Charity Eagle — who was Charity Swaim — both the parents being natives of North Carolina. In youth, hiseclucational opportunities were limited ; but, reaching man- hood, he continued his studies. He attended day school in Lonoke, in 1869, and in 1870 and 1871 attended Mississippi College, but was obliged to return home from failing health. After leaving college, he kept up his studies at home. He came to Arkansas in November, 1839, with his parents, who settled in Pulaski county, 23 miles northeast from Little Rock, engaging in farming. In 1844 ne m °ved to the Military road, 23 miles east of Little Rock. In 1857 he moved to the neighborhood of his present residence, now in Lonoke county. All these places were in Pulaski, afterwards Prairie, and now Lonoke county. His occupation from childhood has been that of a farmer, but a part of the time he was also a Baptist minister, and has been President of the Baptist State Convention for the last 8 years. He was Deputy Sheriff, under Sheriff King, in Prairie county, in 1859, a Member of the Legislature from Prairie county in 1873 ; in the extra session of 1874, in the Constitutional Convention of 1874, fr° m the same county ; a Member of the Legislature from Lonoke county in the session of 1877 ; a Member and Speaker of the House of the session of 1885, and Governor from 691 JAMES F. EAGLE. Sixteenth Governor of the s+»t« 18S9—1890. 693 1889 to 1 89 1. On the breaking out of the war he enlisted in Captain J. M. King's Company of Col. James Mc- intosh's Regiment. He was first a private in the ranks, was then successively Lieutenant, Captain, Major, and in 1865, when General Reynolds' entire Brigade was consolidated into one regiment, he was made Lieutenant-Col- onel of the Regiment, the brigade having been commanded successively by Generals T. J. Churchill, Evander McNair and D. H. Reynolds. He was in all the prominent battles in which this brigade took part after Oak Hill to the sur- render of Johnston, in North Carolina, and was badly wounded at the battle in front of Atlanta, July 17th, 1864. On the 3d of January, 1882, he married at Richmond, Ken- tucky, Miss Mary Kavanaugh Oldham, daughter of William K. and Kate Oldham, of that place. The twenty-seventh session of the Arkansas Legislature convened at the capital on Monday, the 14th day of January, 1889. The Senate organized by the election of W. S. Hanna, of Con way county, President, and John G. Holland, of Searcy, White county, Secretary. The House organized by the elec- tion of B. B. Hudgins, of Boone county, Speaker, and John G. B. Simms, of Chicot county, Clerk. Governor Simon P. Hughes delivered his final message to the Assembly, January 16th, 1889, being a full review of the condition of public affairs. Governor Eagle was inaugurated January 17th, 1889, and the other State officers were also inducted into office. He chose for his Private Secretary, John C. England, of Lonoke. Among the important acts of this session was one to increase the number of Supreme Judges to five, approved February 20th, 1889; and providing for an election for a Judge to fill the vacancy created by the death of Judge W. W. Smith. At this election, which was held April 2d, 1889, Ex-Governor Simon P. Hughes, and W. E. Hemmingway, of Pine Bluff, were elected Associate Justices for the terms prescribed by law, 694 HISTOBY OF ARKANSAS. and M. H. Saudels, of Fort Smith, was elected as successor to Judge Smith. On the 29th day of January, 1889, Senator James H. Berry was re-elected United States Senator for a term of six years, commencing March 4th, 1889. A circumstance creating intense excitement throughout the State and in. the nation at large, was the assassination of Hon. JohnM. Clayton at Plummersville, Conway count}', on the night of Tuesda} 7 , January 29th, 1889. He had been the Republi- can Candidate for Congress in the Second District, and was at that place engaged in taking testimony for the purpose of con- testing the seat of his opponent, Hon. Clifton R. Breckinridge. At about half past eight o'clock at night, when sitting before a window of the hotel at which he was stopping, some one fired a charge of buckshot through the window at close range, which took effect in the head, killing him instantly. Colonel Clay- ton was a man universally esteemed for many excellent qual- ities, and his death was greatly deplored by all, not only for his decease as a personal matter, but also on account of the foul manner in which it was accomplished. He was buried in Bellwood Cemetery ,v Pine Bluff, on Friday afternoon, Febru- ary 1st, 1889. The funeral was the occasion of the largest concourse of people ever assembled in thatcitv. Services were held at the Methodist church by Rev. Horace Jewell ; and the commodious building would not hold the concourse of people in attendance. It was estimated that there were fully 5,000 people to witness the obsequies. Every train came into the city loaded with visitors from adjacent towns. Little Rock, Camden, Hot Springs, Russellville, Fort Smith, Brinkley and other points were represented. Governor Eagle offered a reward of $5,000 — a special Act of the Legislature having authorized that amount. Other sums raised by private subscriptions were also added. Detec- tives were set at work, and investigation was made in many directions, but the perpetrators were never discovered. 1889—1890. 695 SUMMARY AND CONCLUSION. Thus, in the foregoing pages, the History of Arkansas has been traced from the time of the advent of the first white man who ever entered its limits — a period of nearly 350 }^ears. It would not be within the range of possibility to embrace in the compass of one volume, nor indeed in many volumes, even if the limits of human industry were sufficient to attain to it, an account of all its transactions; nor is such necessary. It would seem that any account which presents at least an outline of the principal and leading events, ought to be con- sidered sufficient. The active History of Arkansas* dates really from the year 181 9, a period now of only seventy years. In that time it has grown from being a wilderness, with a few thousands of inhabitants, widely scattered, to a rapidly growing common- wealth, with probably a million or more of people as its pop- ulation. In the year 1799, the population' of what was then Arkan- sas, embracing a larger area than the present State, was re- turned at 368 persons, and in 1785 was returned at 196. In 1810 it was 1,062; in 1820, 14,255; in 1830, 30,388; in l8 4°> 97>574* in l8 5°> 20 9> 8 97* in l86o > 435>45°; in 1870, 484,471 ; in 1880, 802,525. The resources and advantages of Arkansas are every year ' becoming more apparent. In the growth of timber, her forest tracts are varied and limitless, producing every kind of wood useful for service and manufacture. She has within her limits vast coal-fields, producing an abundant supply of coal of ex- cellent quality. Her mineral resources are abundant, and yield largely of valuable ores. In mineral and medicinal springs and curative waters she stands unrivalled, and these have caused her to become widely known as a health resort, visited annually by thousands from all parts of the world. In agricultural products she has achieved an enviable fame. The variety of soil embraced within her boundaries enables 696 HISTORY OF ARKANSAS. her to produce with remarkable excellence all that is grown in this particular latitude, and which, when brought in competi- tion with the products of other communities, compares favor- ably with the best to be shown. In great fairs and exposi- tions, like that of Philadelphia in 1876, and at New Orleans in 1884, together with our own home exposition of 1887, the displays of agricultural products made by the State have ranked among the best ; while in the production of fruits, her displays at Boston in 1887, and in California and Illinois in 1888, have obtained for her the verdict of being one of the very best in the nation. In geographical situation her position is most excellent. Her entire eastern border is washed by the waters of the great Mississippi, affording an outlet for navigation to the Gulf of Mexico or to points above, while her own territory is traversed by such considerable rivers as the Arkansas, White, Red, Black, St. Francis, Cache, and smaller streams, affording navigation for the greater part of the year, and to some ex- tent at all times for transportation of products or for the re- quirements of travel. At the same time her inland extent is penetrated to all points by railroads, and with more likely to follow, furnishing facilities for intercourse and commerce by this greatest of all modern achievements — travel by rail. While her natural advantages are great, and a source of gratification to her citizens, she has also cause for satisfaction that among her citizens themselves, either native born, or else living such portion of their lives in her limits as to be identi- fied with her destiny and fortunes, there have been many who have attained eminence, of whom there may be noted among her distinguished judges, Benjamin Johnson, Elbert H. English and Henry C. Caldwell; among her prominent law}7ers, Agustus H. Garland and U. M. Rose; among her distinguished physicians, Dr. Elias R. Duval; among her notable statesmen, Ambrose H. Sevier, Chester Ashley, Robert W. Johnson, the Conways, Henry W. and Elisha N., 1889—1890. 697 James K. Jones and Clifton R. Breckinridge ; among elo- quent orators, Robert Crittenden, Thomas C. Hindman, Orville Jennings, John R. Fellows and George W. Caruth; among eloquent and persuasive Divines, Reverends A. R. Win field, Robert H. Read, John P. Carnahan, Bishops Kavanaugh and B3 T rne ; among classical and polished writers, Wyatt C. Thomas and John R. Eakin ; among scholars and literary men, and as a poet, Albert Pike; among men of public administrative affairs, Wharton and Elias Rector ; who, in conducting Indian affairs of earlier times, merited distinction and received public acknowledgement; among digesters and able law reporters, Samuel H. Hempstead, John M. Moore, B. D. Turner and W. W. Mansfield; among gallant commanders, Archibald Yell and Patrick R. Cleburne ; among artists, C. P. Washburn and William Quesenbury ; among editors, William E. Woodruff, senior; and among humorists, Opie P. Read, who, while the editor of an Arkansas newspaper, achieved not only a'national, but a world-wide reputation, as one of the leading humorists of his day. . Beside her other natural advantages may farther be men- tioned the fact that her climate is such as to present many points of attractiveness. Being situated in an intermediate latitude, it is not accompanied by either the extreme cold of northern climates, or the extreme heat of more southern countries. It is relieved of heavy and continuous snows on the one hand, and of long-continued and parching droughts on the other, but possessing a mediate temperature, highly conducive to vegetation and to the relief or aid of various physical ailments. These advantages combining with the general progress and growth of the nation at large are destined to advance the State at no distant day to a high position in the great sister- hood of States. 698 ins toby of Arkansas. May her future progress be ever fair and forward.. May the blessings of good government ever endure within her limits, and order reign supreme ! May she, beginning with a zealous few, Rise in importance, till her influence, through All spheres of heightened thought and sense be found; Her seeds of wisdom fall in favored ground ; The light she backward flingeth serve to stead The feet that walk in darkness as they tread; And, growing strong and stronger, may she stand A lofty beacon seen through all the land; Till last she shiues in Fame's high-towering crest, Like that large star that glitters in the West! CHAPTER XXXIII. HISTORY OK LITTLE ROCK. FKOM 1819 TO 1890. At the time of the formation of the Territory, Little Rock, the future capital, had not an existence. Settlement at and in its immediate neighborhood had been made as early as 1817 by Edmund Hogan, George Stewart, William Lewis and Benjamin Murphy, and Wright Daniel had a farm four miles below on the north side of the river. William Russell, a large land-buyer, living in St. Louis, was making purchases of pre-emption rights throughout the locality as early as 18 13. Prior to April 12th, 1814, Peter Franks, and Rachel, his wife, with their children, lived on a tract of four hundred acres of land "situated on the southwardly margin of the Arkansas river, at or near a place called Little Rocks." The pre- emption claim to this tract they sold to William Russell, De- cember 18th, 1819, for the sum of forty dollars, giving Russell the right to purchase from the Government when it should be for sale. Their location is described as being "about a half a mile above a point of rocks in the margin of the river from which the Quapaw Indian boundary line has been run." George Stewart lived on land now occupied by the city as early as 18 14, and sold to Russell. William Lewis also had established a pre-emption claim under the law of 1814, to land on which the city stands ; but before his pre-emption was estab- lished by proof, he sold to Benjamin Murphy. James Debaun 699 FBOM 1819 TO 1890. 70I lived there in 1818, and Robert C. Oden was a lawyer there in 1819. In the latter part of 1819, Moses Austin, of Potosi, Mis- souri, had a small house built near the Point of Rocks, just west of the Quapaw line. It was a small frame, partly built of cypress slabs, some of which were set up endways, and was evidently only put there to perfect a claim of entry made by James Bryan, his son-in-law. Rev. Cephas Washburn, who arrived at Little Rock, July 3d, 1820, says this house with one other, "a small cabin made of round logs with the bark on," situated near what is now Scott street, between Third and Fourth, west side, near where the Christian church stood, and where a cotton warehouse now stands, were "all the buildings at that time at Little Rock." Of the two, Austin's cabin was probably the first built. At the time, it contained a very scanty supply of "drugs and medicines," and a more liberal supply of "bald face." The subsequent occupancy of this house by Nathan Cloyes, became the turn- ing point in the celebrated Cloyes' 'heirs case, involving the title to a large tract of land in the vicinity of the Point of Rocks, and which was decided adversely to the heirs. No other house was built near it until 1822, when Joseph Thorn- hill built the shell of a one-story frame house, about one hun- dred feet west of it, but the house remained for many years unfinished inside. Edmund Hogan had a ferry there which he sold to William Russell, January 28th, 1820, together with his improvements on the north side of the river at the ferry place. Rev. Cephas Washburn, whose arrival at the place (July 3d, 1820) has been mentioned, was on his way to the Cher- okee country to establish a Mission station there — subse- quently established at Dwight, Pope county. He stopped for the day on the other side of the river, at the house of a Mr. Martin, opposite the Rock. On the next morning he was waited on by a committee of gentlemen, among whom were 702 HIS TOBY OF ABKANSAS. Dr. Cunningham and Colonel Austin, requesting him to preach a Fourth of July sermon at Little Rock. He accepted the invitation, and "preached in the aforesaid log cabin to an audience of fourteen men and no women. This," Mr. Washburn adds, "was the first sermon ever preached in Little Rock."* A post-office was established at the place April ioth, 1820, and Amos Wheeler was appointed Postmaster. He served until October 17th, 1821, when Henry W. Conway was ap- pointed his successor. When the land on which Little Rock is situated was lo- cated, there were two sets of claimants for it. William O'Hara, of St. Louis, who was buying lands extensively through the west, bought up several New Madrid certificates, among them the one issued to Eloi Dejarlois, which has been mentioned, and sold interests in them to Stephen F. Austin, of Potosi, Missouri, afterwards the Father of American Col- onization in Texas, and to James Bryan, of Ste. Genevieve, Missouri, Austin's brother-in-law, and other parties also bought interests in it. O'Hara claimed to have located the certificates in the United States Land office at St. Louis, February 24th, 1819, on lands commencing at the Point of Rocks, and extending half a mile up the river and half a mile back, and he and Bryan proceeded some time before the month of October, 1820, to lay off a town on it, which they named Arkopolis, and sold lots in the town. Many convey- ances of about that date, express to be made at Arkopolis, and to persons of Arkopolis, among which is a conveyance dated March 9th, 1821, to Charles P. Bertrand, for lots in the town of Arkopolis. At the same time, a certificate of pre-emption made in 1820, had been obtained from the Register and Receiver of the Law- rence Land District at Davidsonville, in behalf of Benjamin (*) From Reminiscenses of the Indians, by Rev. Cephas Washburn. FBOM 1819 TO 1890. ^03 Murphy, as Assignee of William Lewis, for the same lands, or most of them ; and William Russell had bought a half interest in it, and afterwards, in June, 182 1, had bought the remain- ing half at execution sale against Murphy. After his purchase, Russell sold interests in the land to Henry W. Conway, Robert Crittenden, William Trimble, Robert C. Oden, Thomas P. Eskridge, and Joseph Hardin, and they proceeded to lay off the land into a town called Little Rock, by town plat and a bill of assurances, dated November 20th, 1 82 1. The necessary survey for locating it and making it into lots and blocks was made b}^ Allen Martin, a Surveyor, who lived just across the river from the place, and the plat and bill of assurances were filed of that date. The name Little Rock evidently originated in contradis- tinction to Big Rock, a precipitous cliff some three miles higher up the river. The point of rocks which marks the town of Little Rock, is the first rock to be met with from the river's mouth. It now constitutes one of the abutments to the lower bridge in the eastern part of the city. The town, as defined in the plat, commenced at the Quapaw line, as east of that line belonged to the Indians, and extended west to the present Arch street, eight blocks and a half. According to the plat, as now in existence and of record, but from which plat a portion showing the most westerly part has been torn off, its north boundary was the fiver bank, and it extended southward one block beyond Caroline street, now Tenth street. The names of the streets were as follows : Commencing at the river and running South, the first street was North street, commencing at Arch street, and running west a half a block to the city limits ; next Water street ; then Markham ; Cherry, now Second street ; Mul- berry, now Third street; Walnut, now Fourth Street; Orange, now Fifth street; Elizabeth, now Sixth street; Chestnut, now Seventh street; Holly, now Eighth street; 7°4 HIS TOBY OF ARKANSAS. Hazle, now Ninth street ; and Caroline, now Tenth street — then one block to the town limits. Commencing at the East and counting to the West, the names of the streets were : East street, commencing at Hazle street, and running south to the town limits, two blocks, then Rock, Cumberland, Scott, East Main — now simply Main street, Louisiana, Center, Spring, West Main — now called Broadway, and Arch, then a half a block to the limits on the West. The derivation of several of these names can easily be traced. The North street and the East street, which latter has now disappeared, were evidently so-called because they were respectively the most Northern and Eastern streets, if their abbreviated extent entitled them to be called streets at all. Chester street was evidently so-called for Chester Ashley ; and Scott street for Judge Andrew Scott. Louisiana after the great Province out of which the Territory had been formed ; Center, although at that time far to the West, because it was hoped that it would eventually prove to be the central street in the spread of the town, while Walnut, Chestnut and Hazle, evidently came in imitation of names of Philadelphia streets, from which place Dr. Cunningham had originally come, and were probably due to his influence or suggestion. The town was not laid out to correspond with the Quapaw line, which is a due North and South line, but was laid out on a variation of the magnetic needle. In the meantime, Chester Ashley had become a part owner in the New Madrid Certificate of O'Hara, and being attorney for the other owners, so sharp a contest was made against the pre-emption claim of Murphy or Russell, that partly to settle all questions of title, and partly to secure the establishment of the seat of Government at Little Rock, a compromise was effected in November, 182 1, whereby a half interest was conveyed to Ashley in a large portion of the lands covered by 706 HISTORY OF ARKANSAS. both claims, and a guaranty was taken from him against the New Madrid claim, as to other property embraced in the pre-emption not conveyed to him. Russell paid for his land in the land office, in January, 1825, and also, on April 10th, 1838, obtained from Benjamin Murphy a quit-claim deed for the lands. Thus all questions of title seemed to be settled, and although no patent had been issued for the land, people bought property under these titles with fancied security. A whole town, the capital of an advancing Territory, was grow- ing up on the lands, and there were thousands of titles flowing from them. Great consternation therefore arose on the subject, when Attorney-General William Wirt, in an opinion delivered October 10th, 1825, put a point on the case not under- stood before, by ruling that the New Madrid Relief Act applied only to lands in the Territor}^, which were subject to sale at the date of the Act, and not at the date of the location of the certificate, as had been previously understood and considered ; and hence, inasmuch as the land on which Little Rock was situated was not owned by the United States at the date of the Act — February 17th, 181 5 — but was in possession of the Quapaw Indians, their title not having been extinguished until August 24th, 1818; that the same was not subject to sale, and hence was not locatable under a New Madrid certificate 5 and this decision being adopted as their rule and guide in such cases by the Land Department, the O'Hara certificate became void. The title was still further shaken by an opinion of Attorney-General Benjamin F. Butler, of date, May 3d, 1836, in which he considered and ruled that "none of the lands ceded by the Quapaw treaty of August 24th, 1818, are, or ever have been, subject to pre-emption claims, under the fifth section of the Act of April 12th, 1814." Under this state of the case, with both of the titles invalidated, Dr. Matthew Cunningham sought to locate a pre-emption on 160 acres in the very heart of the town, and eventually suc- ceeded in obtaining one on eighty acres. In May, 1838, FROM 1819 TO 1S90. 707 Roswell Beebe, formerly of New Orleans, a partner of Chester Ashle}', purchased a pre-emption "float" as it was called, for 160 acres, from Jackson Crain and Joel Grain, and one for eighty acres from George Harris, and on the 6th of June of that year located them in the name of the Grains and Harris, on the lands comprising the town, and on the 9th of June, 1838, obtained from them deeds for the lands located. On these floats thus located, patents were issued by the United States to Beebe, as the Assignee of the Grains and Harris, of date September 29th, 1839. ^ n these patents Ashley ac- quired an equal interest. Before receiving the patents, Beebe executed and placed on record an instrument in writing, wherein he obligated himself upon obtaining the title, to convey to the State, the city and to all individuals, the same property and rights which they had before owned, and this agreement he faithfully kept. In addition to the interest which William O'Hara conveyed to Chester Ashley in this New Madrid Certificate, he also conveyed an undivided one-half interest to Nathaniel Phil- brook. Philbrook died intestate in 1824, and his interest descended to his son, Eliphalet Philbrook, who died in 1828, and devised the interest to Thomas H. Elison, and others of his grand-children and children. They conveyed to George V. Dietrich and Jabez C. Hurst, of Galesburg, Illinois, and John F. Cadler, of Troy, New York. On the 31st of Jan- uary, 1883, by direction of Attorney-General, Benjamin H. Brewster, the District Attorney of the United States Court, filed a bill in chancery in the United States Circuit Court at Little Rock, in the name of the United States against the Beebe heirs, to set aside the patents issued by the Government to Roswell Beebe in 1839. The Circuit Court decided that the claim was stale, and sustained a demurrer to it for want of equity, ordering it to be dismissed. The case was taken by appeal to the Supreme Court of the United States, and the decision of the Court was there sustained and affirmed, in an -4 a i « I FBOM 1819 TO 1890. 1°9 Opinion delivered April 30th, 1888, by Justice L. Q. C. Lamar. The following account of Little Rock as it was in 1820, is given by Judge Daniel T. Witter, who became a resident of the place at that date : "In November, 1S19, your humble servant, then living in St. Louis, Missouri, left there on his way to that point on the Arkansas river then known as the Little Rock. Meeting with a series of delays and misfortunes that clouded and changed the whole course and progress of his subsequent life, he finally reached the incipient city and anticipated State capital, in the month of May following. He found on his arrival the following named gentlemen, who comprised at that time the entire population of the future city: Amos Wheeler, Chester Ashley, Dr. Matthew Cunningham, Stephen F. Austin, James Bryan, Austin Elliott, Charles H. Pelham, Henry Sanford, and some three or four laborers and em- ployes. Upon the arrival of your correspondent, the name of Daniel T. Witter was added to the human muster roll, and who is now the sole survivor of those earliest citizens. He then scarcely dreamed that he would ever see those lofty pines and impenetrable jungles give place to refinement and roses, with all their hallowing and purifying influences. Such, however, is human life. Such is human progress. The only buildings then erected were a small one-story frame, about eighteen by thirty feet square, divided into two rooms, one of which was occupied as a store with a small remnant of dry goods, etc., and the other as a sort of general headquarters. This building was situated, I think, near where the Anthony House now stands, and was blown up with powder to keep it from falling iuto the possession of an adverse claimant. In addition to this building, there were three or four huts built with round pine logs, one of which was used as a cooking room and dining saloon, the other as sleeping apartments. No lots had at that time been disposed of, and the ground was in possession of the owners and the proprietors of the New Madrid claim that had been located thereon. About the first of June, Major Noah Lester, then late of the United States Army, who had come to the county with Governor Miller, reached here from the Post, and within a few days thereafter was taken sick, and in a few days died. His was the first death, and his the first burial in Little Rock. A few days later two keel boats, each containing a company of missionaries bound for the Indian country, and under the direction of the Rev. Messrs. Vail and Chapman, and numbering in all some thirty or forty persons, reached here. They were suffering very much from sickness contracted on the river, and I think one or more of their number had died before they reached here, and prob- ably one or two shortly after. Having determined to remain here till autumn, they unloaded their boats and pitched their camps near the place where the late Robert Crittenden afterwards erected his residence. The arrival of those mis- sionary families added much to the tone and material of our society. There were several well educated and intelligent ladies and gentlemen in the company, who did all they could to render themselves pleasant and useful to us in our secluded and lonely condition. We had Divine service every Sabbath, and could once more feel that we were again in a Christian country. There was a Dr. Palmer, a finely educated and accomplished young physician, who was very FBOM 1819 TO 1890. h\l kind and attentive to our sick in the absence of our Dr. Cunningham, generously supplying us with such articles of medicine as could not be elsewhere obtained in the country, and to whom all of us felt under great and lasting obligations. Sometime in early summer, Colonel Moses Austin, of Potosi, Missouri, reached the Rock on his way to the City of Mexico. Meeting here with his son, Stephen F. Austin, and his son-in-law, James Bryan, he concluded to remain until autumn, and then resume his journey. He did so. Colonel Austin had in early life settled in Missouri under the Government of old Spain, before the cession of the Louisianas to the United States. He had been exten- sively and successfully engaged in the lead mining business in Potosi, but meet- ing with pecuniary reverses, he had determined, though late in life, to try his fortunes again under the Government of His Most Catholic Majesty, the King of Spain. During the summer Governor Miller, on his return from the Osage country, where he had been to hold a council with the Osages, accompanied by Colonel McRae and Major Archer, both of the United States Army, spent a day or two with us, and was highly pleased with our town site, and pronounced it the unquestionable seat of Government, not only for the present Territory, but for the future State." "Another small building, with two or three rooms, was put up by the pro- prietor during the summer, situated near where the Christian church now stands, and which was temporarily used as a public house, and was kept by Sam. Collins; standing near the line of the land which was then in litigation between the proprietors then in possession and William Russell, claiming that possession. This building was moved across that line previous to William Russell getting possession of the land on which it was erected. Being at the residence of Governor Fulton, at Little Rock, some ten or twelve years later, the Governor told me that this building formed a portion of his then residence.* "That, with the buildings heretofore named, constituted the entire buildings of the city at the time your narrator left there, in the fall of 1S20, after which date he was there no more until October, 1825." It only remains for me to say a few words in regard to those early comrades of mine, whose names I have heretofore men- tioned as the pioneer settlers of our State capital. Captain Amos Wheeler, our proprietary chief, went to St. Louis dur- ing the ensuing winter and married Miss Charless, daughter of Joseph Charless, the founder of the "Missouri Republican" and its Editor at that time. He lived but a few days after his marriage. Dr. M. Cunningham was at that time the only married man of our company. He came to Little Rock in Februaiy, 1820, leaving his family at Herculaneum, Missouri, until he (*) This residence of Governor Fulton still stands on Scott street, a low, one-story frame building, between Third and Fourth streets, east side. FBOM 1819 TO 1890. ^13 could make suitable arrangements for their removal, and hav- ing made such arrangements, Mrs. Cunningham and family joined him there in September following. This was the first family, and Mrs. Cunningham the first lady that had a perma- nent residence in Little Rock. The doctor and his worthy lady lived many years after their removal — acquired a com- petency — raised a large and interesting family of children, and died some years since, beloved and respected by their friends and neighbors. Chester Ashley went also to Missouri a year or two later and married Miss Mary Elliott, and with her returned to Little Rock, where in happiness, peace and prosperity they spent the remainder of their days. I do not presume to become the biographer of Mr. Ashley, but permit me to say that Chester Ashley knew no peer in Arkansas. He died at Washington City in 1848, a Senator in Congress from our State. From 1844 to 1848 our State was represented in the Senate of the United States by Ambrose H. Sevier and Chester Ash- ley. The former, Mr. Sevier, occupying the high position of Chairman of the "Committee on Foreign Relations," a position politically next to that of the president • and the latter, Mr. Ashley, the distinguished position of Chairman of the "Judiciary Committee" of the Senate, and each considered equal to any duty or emergency that might devolve upon , them Stephen F. Austin, during the sum- mer was appointed Judge of the Circuit Court, and held the summer term of court. The Legislature, at their adjourned term in October, 1820, having abolished that system of courts, Mr. Austin visited Missouri, his native State, and went from there to the City of Mexico, where grants and franchises made by the Viceroy to his father were confirmed to him by the Gov- ernment that succeeded the viceroyalty. Under the provisions of that grant, Mr. Austin first introduced Anglo-Saxon settlers into the Republic of Mexico. Mr. Austin continued to exert a controlling influence over the affairs of Texas until his death, FBOM 1819 TO 1890. 7*5 several years ago. Mr. James Bryan, a son-in-law of Moses Austin, returned in the fall of 1820 to Missouri, and died the following winter. E. Austin Elliott returned to Missouri, and died in 1821 or 1822, one of the kindest-hearted of men and an old bachelor. Charles H. Pelham married and settled in MEDICAL DEPARTMENT STATE UNIVERSITY, LITTLE ROCK. Independence county in this State ; was a member of our Legislature one or more terms, and died several years since. Henry Sanford went to Cape Girardeau county, Missouri, in 182 1 or 1822; was Clerk of that county for several 3 T ears and died some years since. 716 HISTORY OF ARKANSAS. By the close of 1820 the houses at Little Rock did not number a dozen, and were mere huts. The most easterly one was Moses Austin's house, at the point of rocks, and extending west they were scattered at intervals along the river bank to where the Red Mill now is, where there was a hut, in which lived John Core with his family. To the south, the furthest house was a log house at the northeast corner of Scott and Fourth streets, which Major Isaac Watkins occupied after he came, in March, 1821. About 1825 Major Watkins built a two-story frame house on the next block east and south, which was long known as the old Stevenson place — his widow, Mrs. Maria Watkins married Rev. W. W. Stephenson — and which stood until 1880, when it was pulled down after a. divi- sion of the estate. About 1824 David G. Eller built a frame house at the southwest corner of Louisiana and Second streets, which he used for a residence. It stood until April 18th or 20th, 1888, when it was pulled down, and to make wa}^ for a brick struc- ture. At that date it was the oldest house in town, with one exception. When torn apart, the rafters and sleepers to the rooms proved to be often of unhewn oak logs. Governor John Pope lived just east of this house, in the one- story brick building afterwards occupied by Charles J. Krebbs as a family residence. Governor Archibald Yell lived just north of Governor Pope's residence in a frame building oppo- site Mrs. Reider's, standing on the spot where a brick house, occupied by the Thomas W. Baird Machinery house now stands, built in 1888. The first Sunday school in Little Rock was established about the year 1825, by Judge Thomas P. Eskridge. About 1826 Christian Brumbach and Clements came from Penns}dvania and settled at Little Rock, engaging in the making of brick : — the first brick yard to be established in the place. FBOM 1819 TO 1890. 717 Thomas Thorn also shortly afterwards engaged in the same business, and had a brick kiln at the place of the block between Main and Scott streets, on the north side of Markham street, and another one where the Allis Building now is, opposite the State-house. Christian Brumbach was also a blacksmith, wagon maker, livery-stable keeper, dealer in stone, and afterwards a hotel- keeper. He kept the Eagle Hotel, at the northeast corner of Main and Second streets, where the Pacific Express Company is now ; and, in the way of official position, was Colonel of a regiment in the Arkansas Militia. In December, 1826, Hiram A. Whittington came to Little Rock, and worked with William E. Woodruff in the "Gazette" office until June, 1832, when he moved to Hot Springs. When he came to Little Rock he counted the houses in the town, and they numbered only forty. In 1827 the first brick residence, and one of the first brick houses of any kind in the town, was erected. It was built by Robert Crittenden for a family mansion, and is the same which is generally known as the "Old Johnson Place," on Seventh street. This house is at present occupied as a family residence by Governor James P. Eagle. Judge Benjamin Johnson bought it from Mr. Crittenden in November, 1833. The house, when built, was far in advance of the territory, . and Mr. Crittenden really impoverished himself to build it. There was a law office on the premises, which stood on the corner where Judge B. B. Battle's house now is, in which Thomas W. Newton studied law with Mr. Crittenden. The possession of this house by Mr. Crittenden w^s the sub- ject of many a gibe and squib at him by his political enemies, a certain writer for the "Gazette," who signed himself "Jaw- bone," was much given to making flings, in his articles, at "the Big House,". with ungenerous allusions to "the cry of disappointed ambition around the Big House," etc. The house also played a prominent part in the action of the Legis- 718 HISTOBY OF ARKANSAS. lature of 183 1, by their proposing to swap it for ten sections of land, granted by Congress to build a State-house, which has been mentioned in its proper place. Hezekiah Jenkins, Asa G. Baker, Robert B. Starbuck and Ezra H. Owen all came about 1828. Charles Fischer kept a hotel in 1828, called "Fischer's Hotel." It was situated on the bank of the river, at the northeast corner of Main and Water streets. It was kept, in 1829, by James W. Henderson, who called it the "Indian King Hotel." About 1825 a row of log-houses was built on the block where the City Hall now stands, which served for law} T ers' offices, etc. One of them, the one on the northwest corner of Main and Markham streets, stood until about 1868, when it was pulled down to make way for improvements, and on its site arose the building known as the Metropolitan Hotel, now called the Bowman Building. The rest of the row was torn down and replaced by one-story brick offices about 1830. The Town Trustees of 1829 were John McLain, Robert C. Oden, David G. Eller, Matthew Cunningham and Dudley D. Mason. In 1830 the population of the town was 450 souls, and it contained a number of valuable buildings. It had five dr} T - goods and grocery stores: McLain & Badgett; Monroe & Smith; Jacob Reider ; James Debaun and R. C. Byrd ; one drugstore: John T. Fulton ; two hotels: Major Pea)7's, and the Eagle Hotel; five private boarding houses; two black- smiths; Christian Brumbach and Burk Johnson; one gun- smith ; two tailors : J. Smith and J. H. Monroe; one tinner: Nathan Clo}-es ; one firm of hatters : Asa G. Baker and Dudley D. Mason; three shoemakers; one wagon maker: Christian Brumbach; two carpenters: David G. Eller and Joseph Thornhill ; two brick-masons ; one. baker; one meet- ing house, the Baptist, of which Rev. Silas T. Toncray had been in charge, but which at that date was without a minister — 720 HISTORY OF ARKANSAS. first church or meeting house to be erected in the place — two schools: Thomas B. Malone, and Miss Lucy L. West; two printing offices : the "Gazette" and "Advocate;" five doc- tors: Drs. R. A. Watkins; John H. Cocke; B. W. Lee; John T. Fulton and John R. Conway; seven lawyers : Chester Ashley; Robert Crittenden; William Cummins; Orson V. Howell; Benjamin F. Potter ; Peter T. Crutch- field and David Rorer, whose residence was on the opposite side of the river; and one brick-maker: Thomas Thorn. In 1830, William Field settled in Little Rock; in 1832 he was Postmaster, succeeding Dr. John T. Fulton. The Town Trustees of 183 1 were John McLain, Dudle} T D. Mason, Robert Crittenden, Emzy Wilson and William E. Woodruff. The town was incorporated in 183 1, by Act of the Legisla- ture — the first town to be incorporated in the State — and at an election of officers, held January, 1832, Matthew Cunning- ham was elected Mayor, and John McLain, Benjamin Clemens, David Holt and Charles Caldwell, Members of the Town Council. On the 16th of January, 1832, the Council elected the following officers : Charles Caldwell, Clerk ; John McLain, Treasurer; Dudley D. Mason, Assessor; Asa G. Baker, Collector of Town Tax ; Christian Brumbach, Town Constable, and Emzy Wilson, Overseer of Streets; and these were the first persons to hold these offices in Little Rock, as an incorporated town. The highest number of votes cast in the town election was thirty-nine. The first fire engine in Little Rock was purchased in 1834 — a hand engine, with brakes, and quite a crude affair. The building of the State-house, which was begun in 1833, was the means of creating activity in the town, giving occu- pation to many workmen of different kinds. The work was continued off and on until about 1846, before it was finally completed. CAPITAL THEATRE, LITTLE ROCK, j22 HISTOBY OF ARKANSAS. Until 1834, the Eastern limit of the town was the Quapaw line, running along the east side of Rock street, but in 1832, Congress granted 1,000 acres for the building of a court-house and jail, and in 1833 the Governor was directed to make sale of it. In October, 1833, Governor Pope had a public sale of lots out of it, and in March, 1834, filed a bill of assurances, whereby a portion of the grant was added to the town on the east, called Pope's Addition, comprising 152 87-100 acres. The first theatrical performance ever given in Little Rock, was on the evening of November 4th, 1834. "The Little Rock Thalian Society," a local organization, gave a performance of a play, called "The Soldier's Daughter," with such success, that it was repeated the following night, with the addition, of a piece called "Raising the Wind," both per- formances being for a home charity. This was followed by a performance, on the evening of December 1st, of Goldsmith's comedy of "She Stoops to Conquer," and a farce, entitled, "Who's the Dupe." James Pitcher was Mayor in 1835, with William Field as City Judge, and S. H. Tucker as Recorder. In the year 1840 the Real Estate Bank Building, opposite the State-house, was erected, and also the buildings at the United States Arsenal. An incident of excitement occurring during the year 1843, was the discovery of extensive counterfeiting of city scrip and shinplasters which had been going on, and in which the Mayor of the town, one Trowbridge, proved to have been an active participant. Upon his arrest, large quantities of the counterfeited bills were found with members of his familv. Several other persons were engaged in the crime, all of whom were arrested and punished. Besides counterfeiting, some of the bills were raised, one being from "nine" to "ninety" dollars by the addition of "ty" to the denomina- tional word. Trowbridge, on being arrested, made a con- fession of his guilt, and was sentenced to five j^ears in the FBOM 1819 TO 1890. 723 Penitentiary, from which he was pardoned in time for good conduct on the occasion of the burning of the Penitentiary in 1846, he having assisted the guards, and prevented the escape of the prisoners. In 1843 Mount Holly Cemetery was first used as a bury- ing ground. John P. Karns was the sexton in charge. Before that elate, the burying ground was where the Peabody School now is, between Fourth and Fifth, State and Gains streets. Most of the bodies buried there were moved when the new cemetery was commenced, but there is still one monument remaining in the old ground. In 1846 the Anthony House, long known as one of the chief hostelries of the State, was built on the site formerly occu- pied by Peay & English's house of entertainment. It stood until about the year 1880, when it was destined by fire. The town officers of the year 1848 were: S. H. Webb, Mayor; D.W.Galloway, Recorder; Lambert J. Reardon, Roswell Beebe, Ebenezer Cummins, Thomas D. Merrick, J. W. Parker, Philip Prasch, Alexander George and William Haney, Aldermen; and Hugh Brogan, City Constable. In 1856 John Robins built a row of two-story brick houses on Main Street, between Second and Third streets, west side, which bore the name of "Robins' Row." The upper story was used for a theatre, and for a long time was the only -building in the place for that purpose. A theatre was opened there some time before the war, by a company of players, under Nick Maroney. The first play given in the place was "The Lady of Lyons," with Nick Maroney as "Claude Melnotte" and Mrs. M. A. Pennoyer as "Pauline Deschappelles." The company became a resident company, and numbered among its membership T. L. Connor, George Huntley and other actors of note, and was occasion- ally called to the support of star actors of prominence. The house was destroyed by fire November 18th, 1888, and was replaced by elegant brick structures, now occupying the site. 7 2 4 HISTORY OF ARKANSAS. In 1857 the St. John's College Building was begun, and com- pleted in 1859. It was opened as a Military Academy in Sep- tember, 1859, by Professors John Baker Thompson, of Staun- ton ; Frank Bronaugh, of Richmond, and John B. Lewis, of Lexington, Virginia. It was successfully conducted until closed by the war, and was re-opened in 1869, and continued until 1883, when it was finally closed. In i860 Gordon N. Peay organized a military company, called the "Capital Guards," composed of the young men of the place. In this year a shooting match took place between them and the Cadets of St. John's College, at 100 yards range. The target was set up at the place where the residence of the late M. W. Benjamin now is, which at that time was all dense forest, and far out of town. The College buildings were de- stroyed by fire, January 17th, 1890. In 1859 the streets were first lighted with gas. In i860 the first telegraph line was built to Little Rock, and the first office opened there. The line was owned by H. A, Montgomery, of Memphis, Tennessee. Charles P. Bertrand was President of the Company, and James A. Henry, Secretary ; Larry C. Baker, now of St. Louis, was the first operator, and first in charge of the office. He was succeeded, in 1864, by Ed. C. Newton, who is still Superintendent in charge. The first railroad to reach the town was the portion of the Memphis & Little Rock Railroad, from Devall's Bluff to Little Rock, which was completed to the place in i860. The trip then was by boat from Memphis to Devall's Bluff, and from Devall's Bluff by rail, and thus it remained until 1868 or 1869, when the railroad was completed to Memphis. The first spike driven in the building of this road, and consequently the first spike in railroad building in Arkansas, was driven by John Robinson, of Memphis, Tennessee, in the year 1858, and was at the commencement of the eastern end of the line, which ran from Hopefield to Madison, about 40 miles. FROM 1819 TO 1890. 7 2 5 In the spring of 1861 the excitement of the approaching war, was the absorbing topic, and when the contingency actually arose, the town was fairly depopulated by the num- ber of men who went into the Confederate Army. The Capital Guards, Gordon N. Peay, Captain, enlisted to a man. Woodruff's Battery of Artillery, recruited largely from the CONVENT SISTERS OF MERCY, LITTLE ROCK. town, entered the service at once. The best men in the place enlisted in different organizations, and those who were left behind, above arm-bearing age, or unfit for active duty, formed companies of Home Guards. As that unhappy strife progressed the loss of men of the place was great. There 726 HISTORY OF ARKANSAS. was mourning in many homes. The first to fall was Omer R. Weaver, who was killed at the battle of Oak Hills, August 10th, 1861 ; Carl Hempstead and Colonel John Baker Thompson were killed at Shiloh, April 6th, 1862; Prof. Frank Bronaugh at Seven Pines; Daniel Ringo, Jr., in one of the battles in Virginia, being wounded and dying in the hospital in Lynchburg; Robert Watkins Ringo, his elder brother, dying of disease in hospital; William C. Osborn died in prison at Alton, Illinois; F. W. Hoadley was killed at Vicksburg; Simpson Walker at Perryville, Kentuck}*, and E. C. Jordan at Port Hudson, all three of them being lawyers. Frederick Brack was killed at Chickamauga ; Julius Levy and Henry Fisher at Murfreesboro; Walter Pike was killed in a skirmish in Missouri ; William F. Rector at Helena; J. K. Thibault at Pilot Knob; Solon Borland, and George Borland, his son, died from exposure; and Henry Brookins and David Dodd lost their lives ; T. C. Scott and Frank T. Vaughan each lost an arm, and Joseph W. Martin, Ben. S. Johnson, John G. Fletcher, Leslie Savage, L. Berkeley Noland, A. H. Sevier, Anderson Mills, George A. Gallagher and W. C. Ratcliffe were among the wounded. The town was not greatly exposed to the incidents of the war. It was captured by the Federal forces under General Steele, on the 10th of September, 1863, and remained in their possession until the close of hostilities. The first man of that command to enter the town was Colonel A. H. Ryan, riding at the head of a squadron of cavalry. He remained here after the restoration of peace, and was for many years a citizen doing an extensive lumber business. After the conclusion of the war, there was a great revival of trade and business activity which had lain dormant for so long. There was from that time on an advancing demand for property, which reached a high point in 1873, and after- wards went back somewhat, but which began again in 1880, and has continued ever since. f'BOM 1819 TO 1890. 1*1 In 1870 the Cairo & Fulton Railroad, afterwards called the St. Louis, Iron Mountain & Southern Railway, reached the place, and has since proved to be the great medium of communication with the outside world. In the years 1871 to 1873 the upper bridge was built, adding greatly to the facilities of travel. PHI LANDER- SMITH COLORED INSTITUTE, LITTLE ROCK. In the year 1870 the City Council passed an ordinance changing the names of such streets as ran East and West parallel with the river, except North, Water and Markham streets, and giving them numbers instead of names. Taking Markham street as equivalent to First street, the names of the 728 HISTORY OF ARKANSAS. streets were changed as follows, to wit : Chester street became Second street, Mulberry street became Third street, Walnut street became Fourth street, Orange street became Fifth street, Elizabeth street became Sixth street, Chestnut street became Seventh street, Holly street became Eighth street, Hazle street became Ninth street, Caroline street became Tenth street. Other streets which had been graded and COLORED BAPTIST CHURCH, LITTLE ROCK. opened since the filing of the original plat, also received con- secutive numbers, until now they have reached the number of Twenty-fifth street, which is in Ropley's Addition. The Brooks-Baxter war of 1874 was a period of great ex- citement and danger about Little Rock, as the city was the focus of the struggle. A full account of this remarkable occurrence has been given in the history of Governor Baxter's administration. FROM 1819 TO 1890. 729 In November, 1879, a Telephone Exchange was opened in Little Rock, by the Western Union Telegraph Company, under the management of Arthur F. Adams*, which was shortly after the invention of the instrument. The office is still conducted by Mr. Adams, and is now one of the oldest Exchanges in existence. Its present name is the Erie Tele- phone Exchange, and it operates instruments of the Bell patent, the invention of Augustus Graham Bell. In 1887 a rival telephone office was opened in Little Rock, under the name of the Southern Telephone Company, but its existence was broken up by an injunction obtained by the Bell telephone owners, for an infringement of their patent, and it ceased operations after May 1st, 1888. An incident of interest, in the year 1880, was the visit of General U. S. Grant to this city, in the month of April of that year. He -was on a tour of extensive travel, and visited this place among many others. He was given a reception in accordance with his prominence ; and on the evening of April 15th, 1880, a grand .banquet was given him at Concordia Hall by citizens, at which about 300 guests were present. The city was full of people, many of whom had come from long distances to do him honor; and the concourse of people forming the procession to the reception stand, where public addresses were made, was immense ; and was by far the largest crowd of people ever seen together in the place at any one time. In the year 1 881 the United States Court house and Post Office was built. The Post Office was moved into it, and opened in November, 1881, in the latter part of the term of O. A. Hadley, as Postmaster. In the year 1883 the Street Car Company began operations ; and in the same year the Little Rock Oil Mill was constructed for the manufacture of oil from cotton seed. In 1884 the system of waterworks was established by a joint-stock Company. After passing through several owner- FROM 1819 TO 1890. 731 ships, the plant became the property of Colonel Zeb Ward, who began, in 1886, the construction of the large reservoirs in the western part of the city. The works were to be com- pleted by November, 1887, but an accident dela)7ed com- pletion until May 4th, 1888, when water was turned on to flow through the city pipes. Before that the supply had been from the stand pipe on the river bank, near the Union Depot. In the summer of 1889 the plant and franchises of the Water Company were purchased by Eastern capitalists, who are now engaged in operating them. The buildings of the State School for the Blind, at Twenty- second and Center streets, were erected in 1885 and 1886. The corner stone of the main building was laid November 24th, 1885. It consists of several buildings for the purpose, grouped or connected together, built of brick, and finished in modern and attractive style. The first building, which is used as one of the present collection, was erected in 1880, upon the removal of the Blind School from Arkadelphia, where it was formerly located. In the tower is a large clock and pleasant chime of bells, the second chime to be used in the city. A fuller account of the School for the Blind, with its history as an Institution, will be found in Chapter XV, in the recital of events of the year 1859, the year in which it was established. In 1886 electric lights were introduced in private or busi- ness use, but not for public lighting, and the lower bridge was built. The Board of Trade Building was begun in 1886 and completed in 1887, at the corner of Scott and Second streets. The following were the officers for 1888: J. A. Fones, President; G. F. Baucum, Vice-President; P. K. Roots, Treasurer; Geo. R. Brown, Secretary, and E. S. Greene, Assistant Secretary. The Directors were : J. A. Fones, G. F. Baucum, R. A. Little, P. K. Roots, Jos. Wolf, J. B. Miller, John G. Fletcher, W. H. Wright, W. E. FROM 1819 TO 1S90. 733 Tobey, John W. Deshon, C. H. Whittemore and S. O. Smith. In the summer of 1887 the Southern Oil Mill was built in the eastern part of the city, the second one of its kind to be erected in the place; and the mammoth Cotton Compress, the largest in the South, was begun, and was completed in 1888. During the summer of 1887, the first street paving with stone was done. Markham street was paved from the State- house east to Rock street, with granite blocks, quarried at the Fourche Mountain quarries. As soon as this street was com- pleted, the work was commenced on Main Street, and it was paved from Sixth street to its intersection with Markham Street, and thence north to the river. The work was done by David Clough, under a contract with the City Council, and was completed the last day of June, 1888. In the spring of 1888 a new line of street railroad, called the Dummy line, was begun, and was finished so as to be opened for business July 4th, 1888. The trial trip over the route was made with a party of citizens July 3d. It began at Second and Louisiana streets, and ran westward beyond the limits of the city, to within one square of the West End Park. In the months of May and June, 1888, the Town Branch was arched over from Second to Third streets, to permit the completion of the street paving. It was spanned by a num- ber of short arches running north and south, springing from stout iron trusses reaching across the branch. As soon as this work was completed, the granite blocks were laid over it, and the pavement of Main street was concluded by the last of June. During the months of June and July the Town Branch cut off, down the alley between Louisiana and Center streets, from Fifth street to the river, was built. A strong brick cul- vert was constructed at a distance of from twelve to eighteen FEOM 1810 TO 1890. 735 feet below the surface of the ground at the mouth, and grad- ually rising to Fifth street, where it intersected the original Branch. In May, 1888, a charity hospital was opened in the city, and placed in charge of sisters of charity, five of whom under CAPITAL HILL COLORED SCHOOL, LITTLE ROCK. Mother Cleophas, their superior, came from Nazareth, Kentucky. The project was instituted by a bequest in the will of Alexander Hager, and was aided by the efforts of Edward W. Parker, who advanced means to it, procured sub- scriptions, and interested himself greatly in the cause. 73^ HIS TOBY OF ARKANSAS. The first four-story building in the city was that of the Fones Hardware Company, corner of Main and Second streets. A two-story building had been erected on the spot by the Fones Brothers about 1875, but the growing demands of their business requiring more space, two additional stories were added in July, 1888. This was followed in the summer of 1889 by the elegant buildings of Fletcher & Hotze, on Main street, between Third and Fourth, west side, which was built four stories above ground, with basement. In the summer of 1888 preparations were made for light- ing the streets with electric light instead of gas. Four star towers, 125 feet in height, carrying five lights, were erected. One at the head of Rector avenue, at Ninth street; another at south Main street, at Eighteenth street ; a third on Capital Hill, and a fourth on the hill near the depot ; and a suffi- ciency of pole lights on the principal streets. The plant was used for the first time on the night of September 1st, 1888, and proved to be successful ; the use of gas in street lighting being discontinued at that date. Prior to that time, electric lights had been used in business places as matters of private enterprise, and for a time the electric light company had con- tributed the use of a public light at the corner of Main and Fifth streets, but the city had not been otherwise lighted by electricity. In the years 1887 and 1888 much was done towards constructing a system of sewerage for the city, the pipes being laid in many streets; and in 1888 particularly, many miles of concrete sidewalks were laid. One of over 1,000 feet in length, being in front of the U. S. Barracks, on Ninth street, south side. The public school buildings of the city are numerous, and many of them are splendid structures. The public school system of the place is admirable, and is well conducted by Prof. J. R. Rightsell, the Superintendent of City Schools, employing 73§ HISTORY OF ARKANSAS. sixty teachers, and having about 3,000 pupils, white and colored. The first public school building in the city was what is now the Peabody school. It was a one-room building, put up prior to 1869, at which date the School Board was organ- ized. This was added to from time to time, until it reached FORT STEEL SCHOOL, LITTLE ROCK. its present condition. A handsome building, the finest in the city, was erected on the grounds in 1890, and was made the High school. The Sherman school was built in 1870, and the Union school for colored children shortly after. The Arsenal school, FROM 1S19 TO 1S90. 739 likewise for colored pupils, was built in 1873 — frame build- ings all three. The Forest Grove school houses were built in 1877. The Scott Street school house, a fine large building of brick, was built during 1880 and 1881 ; the first session of school being held there 1881 and 1882. The Fort Steel school house was built in 1885. It is of brick ; of neat and tasty design, with all modern embellish- ments, and finished inside in elegant style. It is a building which is an honor to the city, and reflects credit upon the School Board which built it. The Capital Hill school house, a handsome brick structure in the west part of the city, was built in 1886. It is for colored scholars, and was built on the site of a former frame school building, but which proved too small for the annually increasing number of pupils. Other public schools for colored pupils are the Arsenal and the Union schools. In the years 1882 and 1883, the Little Rock University, occupying a commanding position on the river near the Union Depot, was built. The corner stone was laid by the Masonic Fraternity, November 30th, 1882. It is a handsome building of brick, excellently adapted to its purposes, and commands a view of city and country for a long distance. In the tower js a large clock which possesses a chime of bells to strike the hours, halves and quarters, the first chime of bells ever used in the city. The institution is well conducted, and is in a flourishing and prosperous condition. The following farther account of it is from the columns of the "Little Rock Gazette:" "The Little Rock University was founded six years ago, under the auspices of the Methodist Episcopal church. Six- teen gentlemen, among whom were: Rev. T. B. Ford, F. Garland, W. G. Whipple, L. H. Roots and J. H. Barton, now residents of Little Rock, were 'constituted a body cor» FROM 1819 TO 1890. 74! porate, by the name of Little Rock University, for the pur- pose of founding and maintaining a university at the city of Little Rock, and of establishing seminaries throughout the State.' The leading spirit in the enterprise was Rev. Dr. R. S. Rust, the Representative of the church, and with him the first President, Rev. Dr. G. W. Gray. After a long search, the site on Lincoln avenue was chosen and purchased for the uses of the institution. A good subscription was made locally, which materially aided in erecting the main building, known as University Hall. This edifice, an imposing and elegant four-story brick structure, with two commanding towers, was designed wholly for recitation and lecture rooms and offices. Other buildings for dormitories and residences are to follow as soon as means are provided. The institution was opened in Methodist Block, on Main street, in the fall of 1882, and was domiciled in the new building a year later." In the matter of churches no city in the Union, of its size, can show more beautiful and tasty church edifices than Little Rock, and they are at this time either all new, or else have been recently improved, enlarged or renovated. The first church house built in Little Rock was in 1825, by the Baptist denomination. Rev. Silas T. Toncray was the Minister in charge, and preached for them until 1829, when the death of a brother called him to Memphis, and after that -date the pulpit was vacant, except when they could find an occasional Minister to officiate for them. But though they had no regular Minister in charge, there were seven devout ladies of the congregation who went regularly each Sunday and held services or some form of worship. This they con- tinued for three years, until in May, 1832, Rev. Benjamin F. Hall, a Minister of the Christian Church, coming from Kentucky, obtained permission to hold the services of his church in the building, and on the 4th day of July of that year, organized the Christian Church, the members of the Baptist denomination going into his church. These seven 742 HIS TOBY OF ABKANSAS. ladies were : Mrs. Maria Watkins, the widow of Major Isaac Watkins, and who afterwards married Rev. W. W. Steven- son, Pastor of the Christian Church; Mrs. Magdalen Hooper, Mrs. Jane E. Woodruff, Mrs. Letitia Neill, Mrs. Martha Peyeatt. Mrs. Elizabeth Keysacher and Mrs. Sarah Caldwell. FIRST BAPTIST CHURCH, LITTLE ROCK. At the organization of the church, Isaiah and Catharine Palmer, Mary Wilson, Eli Fletcher and Christian Cobb were added. This church house, usually called "The Baptist Meeting House," was a mere log house, and stood on Third street, FSOM 1810 TO 1890. 743 between Main and Scott streets, south side. For a long time it was the only building in the town, being airy thing like a hall ' hence, was often used for public assemblies, the Legis- lature and the Superior Court being held in it. It was super- ceded about 1842 by an unpretentious frame house on Fourth street, near Broadway, which was used until 1884, when the congregation having divided into the First and Second Baptist Churches by number, those of the first church built a modest building on Louisiana, near Ninth street, but during 1889 and 1890 built the elegant edifice they now occupy at the corner of Louisiana and Twelfth streets. 744 HISTOBY OF ARKANSAS. The Baptist denomination also occupied a frame structure at the corner of Eighth and Louisiana streets, but which was removed, and the handsome building which now occupies the spot was erected, about 1884 or 1885, upon the formation of what is now the Second Baptist Church. Rev. A. B. Miller assumed charge of this church January 1st, 1885, the old organization going in with the new. The organization of the Christian Church in Little Rock sprung out of that of the Baptist organization, as has just been noted, but their church edifice was not erected until 1845. At that date a square, brick church was erected on Scott street, between Third and Fourth, west side, to which a square tower was added about 1858. This tower had in it a clock, the first public clock used in the town. Rev. W. W. Steven- son took charge of the church in 1832, and officiated until 1849, at which date he left a congregation of ninety 7 persons. This church edifice stood until 1886, when it having been determined to build a church elsewhere in the city, lots were purchased at the southeast corner of Louisiana and Tenth streets, and the old church was pulled down. In 1887 the present handsome structure was erected on the new lots, and in the front of the building was placed the original sandstone slab which marked the date of the building of the first church, with the words added "Rebuilt 1887." The interior of the church is most cheerful and comfortable, and is attractively fitted up. Rev. T. J. Shelton, an eloquent Minister, is in charge, and the congregation is large and zealous. In the early part of 1890 a second church was established, purchasing from the First Baptist Church their former church house on Louisiana street. The next church house in Little Rock was a Methodist church, built in 1833. Prior to that, from a very early date, they had used a frame house, built by Joseph Thornhill* near the "point of rocks." Their house was built on Second street, west of Main, and is still standing, used for doctors' FROM 1819 TO 1890. US offices. Reverend Andrew Hunter was in charge of this church from 1834 to 1836, and Reverend William P. Rat- cliffe from 1836 to 1838. The pulpit has been filled from time to time by the Reverends McKenzie, Bump, R. M. Hunter, H. B. Frazer, Hearn, Watson, Godden, Horace Jewell, and A. R. Winfield, who officiated in 1853. Mrs. J. E. J. Langtree has been a faithful worker in this church since 1840. • This church edifice was used until 1879, when the congre- gation determined to build a new church. A lot was pur- chased from Judge E. H. English, at the corner of Eighth and Centre streets, and a handsome church erected there. It was large and commodious, but still the congregation found it desirable to add to it, and accordingly a chapel, in keeping with the beauty and finish of the church, was erected in 1887. The church is a tasteful and attractive building, and a comfort and satisfaction to the congregation occupying it. The spread of the city making it necessary to establish a second church to accommodate those who lived far away from the large church, another one was established, a frame church, at the corner of Spring and Twelfth streets, called the Spring Street Methodist Church, about the year 1883. Dr. Win- field was in charge of this church in the years 1883, 1884, 1885 and 1886. In 1887 the congregation decided to move 'from this church and build another. Accordingly a neat brick church was erected on Fifteenth street, near Centre street, which is now in charge of Rev. F. R. Jenkins. In 1888 a beautiful addition was made to the main building, to the memory of Rev. Dr. A. R. Winfield, and called the Winfield Memorial Chapel — a fit tribute to the memory of so good and great a man. This is the division known as the Southern Methodist church, or Methodist Episcopal Church South. x\nother branch of the Methodists established themselves as a separate congregation in Little Rock, about 1870, and built a large SECOND BAPTIST AND METHODIST CHURCHES, LITTLE KOCK. FROM 1819 TO 1890. 747 church on Main street, between Fourth and Fifth streets, east side. After a time the building was remodelled, and made into two stories, with stores in the lower story and the church portion in the upper story, and thus they are at present com- fortably situated, with all that is necessary and ample for church uses, and with other portions yielding a revenue. Their congregation is large and zealous, and their church af- fairs in good shape. The church is now in charge of Rev. C. B. Besse, a highly acceptable Pastor, who took charge in 1888, coming from Maine. One of the glories of the Methodist church in Arkansas has been the ministration of Rev. Dr. Augustus R. Winrield. He was one of the most eloquent Divines who ever adorned the pulpit in any country. As an earnest, fervid exhorter, his equal was rarely to be found. His method of speaking was entirely extemporaneous, yet it was as logically stated, and as happily phrased, as if he had bestowed the utmost care upon it beforehand. His delivery was rapid and emphatic ; he was never at any time at a loss for a word or an idea, and in the most vehement torrent of speech there" was never a word in the wrong place, nor an idea clumsily presented. Speaking was his peculiar forte, and he was singularly gifted in the way of moving assemblies by his utterances. He was born in Sussex count} r , Virginia, in 1822, but at an early age moved with his father to Tennessee, and settled near LaGrange. Here he studied law, and, receiving his license, began the practice of the profession. In a short while, how- ever, he experienced a change of heart, and, abandoning the law, turned his attention to the ministry, He was received at a conference in Memphis, in 1845. In 1849 he was assigned to the Batesville Circuit, his first charge in Arkansas. His preaching created a great sensation there, and was the cause of many being added to the church. He was next at Princeton, in 1831, where his eloquence drew large numbers to him, and the church greatly increased. He was next at 748 HISTOBY OF ARKANSAS. Little Rock, in 1853 to^i.855, where the same degree of in- fluence was wielded by him, and many were converted. From that time he was in many parts of the State, with great success attending his efforts. His ministry extended over a period of over forty years. In 1879 to 1883 he was Presi- dent of the Arkansas Female College. In 1884 he made a pilgrimage to the Holy Land, and traveled extensively in Europe. In 1885 he became Editor of the "Western Meth- odist," which position he was filling at the date of his death, December 26th, 1887, at the age of sixty-five years. He was buried on the afternoon of December 28th, from the Eighth Street Church. All ministers in the city, and many from neighboring cities and towns, were in attendance, and took part in the ceremony, and the general attendance of citizens made one of the largest gatherings that was ever present at a funeral in Little Rock. Rev. Andrew Hunter delivered the funeral discourse, an admirable disquisition on the life and character of the deceased Divine, who had been his friend from early manhood, and who was the last one left of the comrades of the Ministry of his earlier days. Commenting upon this circumstance, the reverend and venerable gentleman, then in his 68th year, turning to the group of his brethren assembled on the platform, said, in a voice broken with emotion : "Of all of you whom I see here to-day, I ought to be chief mourner. He was the last one left to me out of those who went out with me in the strength of youth, nearly a half cen- tury ago, to labor in the harvests of the Lord. I alone am left like a lonely tree standing desolate, when all its fellows are fallen, and I, too, shall speedily follow him. Until then, my brother, farewell." Concerning him, the committee appointed for the building of the Winfield Memorial Chapel, in appealing to the public for aid in the erection of the edifice, well and truly say : FB03I 1819 TO 1890. 749 "The church is named in honor of the late Dr. A. R. Win- field, so widely known and deeply lamented, whose eloquent tongue and pen for forty years was ever ready to defend and uphold the State and people he loved so well. His strong in- dividuality and aggressive force have left their mark for all time to come upon the citizenship of our State, and we feel that we are honoring justly such a man in thus keeping his memory green through the generations yet to come, by means of a house to be used in the advancement of the Christian religion, which was dearer to him than life itself." Dr. Winfield was married at Princeton, in 1852, to Miss Susan Norment, who survives him, as does also a daughter, Mrs. T. C. Powell, and a son, Rev. Edward Winfield, who is himself a Minister in the Methodist church. The Presbyterian Church in Little Rock dates from 1834. In the latter part of that year, or early in 1835, a frame church, with a wooden tower, was built on Main street, near Second, east side. In 1848 the first Presbyterian Synod held in Arkansas — the district embracing all of Arkansas, North Mississippi, Western Tennessee, and the Indian .Territory — was held in the church October 24th, Rev. Dr. Bryington being Moderator. In 1853 this church was pulled down, and a commodious brick church, with square wooden tower, was erected on lower Markham street, between Rock and Cumberland, south side. A prominent Minister of this pul- pit was Rev. Joshua F. Green, from November, 1847. In 1868 this church was destroyed by fire, and the present edifice, called the First Presbyterian Church, was commenced at the northwest corner of Scott and Fifth streets, and was com- pleted about 1870. Rev. Thomas R. Welch occupied the pulpit in both of these churches for a period of twenty-five years, from December, 1859, to 1885, when ill health compelled him to retire. He was appointed United States Consul to Hamilton, Ontario, and died there March 25th, 1886. He was born in Jessamine county, Kentucky, September 15th, 1825, and came to Arkansas in 183 1, settling at Helena, 75° HISTORY OF ARKANSAS. The pulpit of this church is filled by the Rev. T. C. Barrett, an eloquent and impressive Divine, much beloved of his people. Dr. J. W. Beidelman has been the organist of this church for over twenty years. FIRST PRESBYTERIAN CHUKCH, LITTLE ROCK. The congregation of this denomination having greatly increased, and the spread of the city making it necessary to provide facilities for church attendance to those living in dis- tant parts of the city, a second church edifice was erected, FROM 1819 TO 1890. 75 1 1880 to 1882, at the corner of Fourth and State streets; a handsome and comfortable building, having a large congrega- tion resorting to it. The Catholic church in Little Rock dates from 1840. On the eighteenth day of May of that year the corner stone of a church edifice was laid, and a brick structure was erected during the year. It stood in the grounds now occcupied by the Convent of the Sisters of Mercy, on Louisiana and Centre, Sixth and Seventh streets, and was under charge of Father Joseph Richard Bole, a distinguished and devout Frenchman. The foundation and part of the walls are still there, and were incorporated into the convent building when it was remod- eled in 1885. This church building was used as a house of worship until 1845, when the frame building at the corner of Centre and Second streets was erected. This was used for church purposes until 1881, at which date the cathedral, at the corner of Louisiana and Seventh streets, was completed and occupied ; and shortly afterwards a residence for the Bishop was erected adjacent thereto. The dedication of the cathedral took place November 30th, 1881, by the name of St-. Andrew's Cathedral. It is a noble edifice, built of native granite, with a lofty and commanding spire, a notable object from all points of view. It was begun in 1878, and was completed, all but the spire, in i88i,the spire was added in 1887. The interior of .the cathedral is handsomely and imposingly fitted up, and contains an altar of great beauty, made entirely or chiefly of marble. In 1 85 1 the Convent of the Sisters of Mercy was established, they using the original church building with additions, and it has been in successful operation ever since. In 1884 a church for German Catholics, a frame structure, called St. Edward's, was built in the eastern part of the city, on Ninth Street, opposite the grounds of the United States Garrison, CATHOLIC CHURCH, LITTLE ROCK. FROM 1810 TO 1890. 753 Rt. Rev. Andrew B}'rne was Bishop from March, 1844, the date of his consecration, to June, 1862, the date of his death. He died at Helena, and was buried there, but his remains were afterwards brought to Little Rock, and interred in St. Andrew's Cathedral, where they now lie. Rt. Rev. Edward Fitzgerald was consecrated Bishop of Little Rock February 3d, 1867, anc ^ 1S st *^ m the discharge of that sacred office. The first mass said in Little Rock was in the rear of Dugan's store, in the year 1830. The store occupied the gKound which is now covered by the rear end of Stift's jewelry store. The services were conducted by Father Donnelly. Among the Little Rock people now living who attended the mass are Mrs. Dempsey and Miss Betsey Bruder. Little Rock, at that time, was under the jurisdiction of the Bishop of St. Louis. The First Episcopal Church built in the place was in 1840, a brick church, with square wooden tower, standing on the spot now occupied by the Rectory, just south of the large church and contiguous thereto. It was completed in 1842. Rev. Dr. Yeager was the first Minister in charge. He remained until 1848, when he was succeeded b}^ Rev. Andrew Freeman, son of Rt. Rev. George W. Freeman, the Bishop of the Diocese, Rev. Andrew Freeman remaining until 1858 or . 1859, when he was succeeded by Rev. John Thomas Wheat. Dr. Wheat, who was a dearly beloved Pastor, remained until 1862, doing much good. He died at Saulsbury, North Carolina, February 2d, 1888, in the 87th year of his age. He was born at the Navy Yard, in Washington, D. C, No- vember 15th, 1801. After he left Little Rock the pulpit was filled by the Bishop of the Diocese, Rt. Rev. Henry C. Lay, during the remainder of the time of the war. As the church building was for much of the time used as an Army Hospital, church services were held at private houses, For this pur- 48 754 HISTORY OF ARKANSAS. pose the residence of Judge Ringo, corner Fourth and Com- merce streets, was frequently used. The next Minister to take charge was Rev. P. G. Robert, who came from Virginia in 1866, and remained until 1869 or 1870. To him fell the EPISCOPAL CHURCH, LITTLE ROCK. difficult task of re-organizing the parish, scattered and dis- persed by the war, and with devoted zeal he succeeded in building it up to life and activity. He was succeeded by the Rev. Henry Hobart Morrell in 1870, who, however, left be- FROM 1819 TO 1890. 755 fore a great while, and Rev. Thomas Booth Lee, of Oxford, England, became the Rector, remaining until 1875. During his ministration the church building was destroyed by fire, September 1873. In the spring of 1874 work was com- menced on a new church, but it got no farther than the foun- dation for a number of years. In 1875 R ev « Tullius C. Tupper was called to the charge, and remained eleven years. He was one of the most popular and dearly beloved Pastors whom that church ever had. During his ministration, work was carried on from time to time on the church until it was finished, and was occupied by the congregation for the first time Easter Sunday, 1886, thirteen years from the time it was commenced. When completed, it was one of the most ele- gant structures of the kind in the city. Mr. Tupper was succeeded in September, 1885, by Rev. Wallace Carnahan. In 1884, mainly through the efforts of the Bishop, Rt. Rev. Henry N. Pierce, an Episcopal Church, called Trinity Cathedral, was built at Spring and Eighteenth streets. An extension was made in 1888, adding greatly to the area of the building. The First German Evangelical Lutheran Church, corner of Rock and Eighth streets, is an elegant church, a model one in every respect. It was completed and occupied for the first time April 8th, 1888. In 1868 influential Germans of the city resolved to establish a Lutheran Church. In the spring of 1869 an organization was effected, with about twenty-five persons. The congregation called Rev. J. H. Nieman, of St. Louis, to be their Pastor. He has now a large congregation, over 2,000 souls, in Cleveland, Ohio. The lots where the church now stands were purchased, and a church edifice erected thereon. It was a frame building, and cost about $3,500. The corner stone of it was laid October 31st, 1869. As the congregation grew, the necessity for a larger and better church was felt. Accordingly, in the latter part of 1886, the old church was torn down and a new church GERMAN LUTHERAN CHURCH, LITTLE ROCK. FROM 1819 TO 1890. 757 of pressed brick, with stone facings, a tall and stately tower, and all the beauties of church decoration in the way of stained glass windows, chancel, altar, font, and chandeliers, which taste could dictate, was erected on its site. The cost of the building was about $23,000. The Rev. J. H. Nie- man, who had been its first Pastor, came from Cleveland to perform the dedication ceremonies. He had begun with a congregation of 25, and now its fold embraced over 400. The Jewish Synagogue dates from about the year 1870. Before that, from about 1866 or 1867, the congregation had used rented halls, one of which was in a frame building corner of Main and Water streets, northeast corner; then a hall in the building near the corner of Markham and Rock streets. In that year, 1870, the congregation organized with the view of erecting a house of worship, and built the house where the present one stands. In time the building proved to be inadequate for the needs of the people, and it was enlarged and remodeled in the year 1887 to its present aspect. It is a commodious structure, finished inside with neatness and comfort, and a satisfaction to the congregation. Rabbi Block was the first Rabbi in charge. He was suc- ceeded by Rabbi Benson, he by Dr. Joseph Stolz, and he by Dr. Schreiber. About the year 1886 a division of the congregation took place, they separating into two branches, called Reformed Jews and Orthodox Jews. The Reformed Jews are those which worship at the synagogue. The Orthodox Jews have no house of worship, but use rented halls. The building of the Cumberland Presbyterian Church, in Little Rock, dates from 1871. At that date a neat frame church house was built at the corner of Seventh and Arch streets, and Rev. Dr. S. H. Buchanan, a Pastor beloved for many good deeds, was placed in charge. In 1885 the con- gregation determined to move to another locality. Accord- ingly, a handsome brick structure was erected at the corner 758 HIS TO BY OF ARKANSAS. of Louisiana and Sixth streets, its present locality. The church is tastily and comfortably fitted up inside, and among its memorial windows, contains one in memory of Rev. John P. Carnahan, a Pastor of this denomination, who preached the first Protestant sermon ever preached in Arkansas. It was delivered at Arkansas Post, in the year 181 1. Attached to the church was a comfortable frame residence, for the Pastor's residence. In 1887 the house took fire and was burned, but the congregation immediately devised means to restore the building, and this time built it of brick. The Congregational Church began in the early part of 1884, by meetings held in the Opera House by a Rev. Mr. Anderson. After these had continued some three or four months, Mr. Anderson left, and on the 1st of May, 1884, the church was formally organized with the following church officers : Rev. Geo. M. Sanborne, Pastor; Judge Liberty Bartlett, E. J. French, A. E. Beadle, Deacons; E. W. Leland, A. W. Upton, Lucien W. C037, George W. Clark, Capt. H. S. Taber, A. S. Fowler, John Cross, Trustees; Dr. L. W. Mil- lett, Clerk; Mrs. M. A. Leland, Treasurer; Capt. H. S. Taber, Sunday School Superintendent. Rev. Mr. Sanborne remained in charge until about the year 1888, when he resigned to accept a call in St. Louis, and was succeeded by Rev. Dr. Robert H. Read, a learned Minister, and one of extraordinary eloquence and power. Although upwards of severe-four 3'ears of age, Dr. Read filled his charge with as much vigor and activity as many men of not half that aoje would have done. He s^ave from his pulpit on Sabbath evenings a series of lectures on the birds, and animals mentioned in the Scriptures, such as the dove, the raven, the eagle, the horse, etc. Few who heard his lecture on the foxes, taken from the text, "Take me the foxes, the little foxes that spoil the vines, for my vines bear tender grapes," delivered on the night of Sunday, November nth, CUMBERLAND PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH, LITTLE ROCK 760 HISTOBY OF ARKANSAS. 1888, will ever forget the wonderful amount of learning, of eloquence and instruction which he imparted to the subject, and his ingenious handling of the novel theme. Dr. Read resigned May 1st, 1889, and began a series of public services, which he conducted with success. He died in Paris, Texas, in March, 1890, aged 77 years. BETHEL COLORED CHURCH, LITTLE ROCK. The members of the Congregational Church erected a neat chapel building, at the corner of Main and Eleventh streets, which they use for church purposes, their design being to erect a large church on adjacent ground. The first church for colored people was a frame church, built in 1840, on a lot donated for the purpose by Roswell FBOM 1819 TO 1890. 761 Beebe, at the northwest corner of Ninth streets and Broadway, opposite where the Bethel Church stands now. The old church is still standing, having now been moved back and added to. There are now several handsome brick churches, and a number of frame churches used by the colored race in the city, of the various denominations. . And thus from the da}/s of its humble beginning with Moses Austin's cabin, "partly made of cypress slabs, set up endways," Little Rock has grown to be a beautiful and vig- orous city, with a population estimated at 40,000 ; and rejoic- ing in all the attributes of a city's splendor. CHAPTER XXXIV. BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES AND PERSONAL HISTORIES OF CITIZENS OF LITTLE ROCK, OF EITHER PAST OR PRESENT TIME. In the month of February, 1820, Dr. Matthew Cunning- ham came from Philadelphia, and settled at Little Rock. He was many times elected Mayor and Trustee of the town, and served in many other positions. His son, Chester A. Cunningham, born 1822, was the first white child born in Little Rock. His family residence stood on the west side of Main street, at the southwest corner of Third street, and was then in the suburbs of the town. The house stood until 1883, when it was pulled down, to make way for the brick structure which now occupies the spot. Dr. Cunningham was born in Philadelphia, July 5th, 1782, and died June 15th, 1854. He married Mrs. Bertrand, the mother of Charles P. Bertrand. His children were: a son, Chester A., and two daughters, Henrietta, who was first Mrs. Hill, and afterwards Mrs. Dr. Savage, and Matilda J., who was the first Mrs. Peter Hanger. In 1820 Chester Ashley settled in Little Rock. He was a native of Massachusetts, where he was born in 179 1. In 18 19 he went to St. Louis, and engaged in the practice of law, but remained there only about a year. From there he came to Little Rock, where he entered upon a prosperous career in law and land matters, and eventually became known as one of the leading men in public affairs in the State. He was evetywhere noted for his urbanity and hospitality. He built 7 6 3 764 HISTORY OF ARKANSAS. the family mansion at the corner of Markham and Scott streets, which still stands, though much crowded upon by business houses. He was elected United States Senator, and served with ability and distinction from 1844 to 1848. He died at Washington City, April 29th, 1848, in the 57th year of his age, and is buried in Mount Holly Cemetery, in Little Rock. On the 4th of July, 1821, at Cape Girardeau, Mis- souri, he married Mary W. W. Elliott of that place, and came at once to Little Rock to reside. The members of his family attaining majority were two sons, William E. Ashley and Henry C. Ashley, and a daughter, Frances A., who became the wife of Rev. Andrew Freeman. The only male representative of the name now living is William Ashley, son of Henry C. Ashley. One of the early settlers of the place was Major Isaac Watkins, who came from Shelbyville, Kentucky, with his family, in March, 1821. The town was then the merest col- lection of huts, and the only house he could find in which to stay was a log house, far out on the outskirts of the place, but near what is now the corner of Scott and Fourth streets. When Major Watkins came, he brought with his family from Shelby county, Kentucky, a colored boy, ten or twelve years old, named John Logan, who, at the date of this writing (1890), is still living, aged 81 years, and who retains a vivid and distinct recollection of the incidents of that day. Logan's wife, who came to the place in 1833, is likewise living, aged 73 years. Dr. Robert A. Watkins, son of Major Isaac Watkins, came in 1822, practiced medicine, and became a leading physician. He was the first Secretary of State, 1836. Judge George C. Watkins was born at Shelbyville, Ken- tucky, November 25th, 1815, and came to Little Rock with his father, Major Isaac Watkins, in 1821. In youth he re- ceived a collegiate education, and graduated at the law school in New Haven, Connecticut. In 1837 he commenced the prac- BIOGBAFIIICAL SKETCHES, ETC. 765 tice of law as a partner of Chester Ashley, and in the same year served as Secretary of State -pro tern. In 1848 he was Attorney-General of the State, and in 1852 was Chief Justice of the Supreme Court, which he resigned in 1854. He was at one time law partner of James M. Curran, and afterwards of George A. Gallagher, and then, about 1865, of U. M. Rose. He died at St. Louis, Missouri, December 7th, 1872, while on a journey to Colorado to recruit his declining health. He was twice married. In 1841 he married Mary Crease, daughter of John H. Crease, who died in 1855. Of this marriage were three sons, Anderson Watkins, Dr. Claiborne Watkins, and Walton Watkins, and a daughter, Mar) 7 . Of these only Dr. Claiborne Watkins is living. His second wife was Mrs. Sophia Curran, widow of James M. Curran, and daughter of Governor William S. Fulton. She died in 1865. Of this marriage were three daughters, Mrs. W. J. Turner, and Misses Georgie and Ida Watkins. Anderson Watkins, his eldest son, entered the Confederate Army at the breaking out of the war as a private, in the Eighth Arkansas Regiment of Infantry. He was promoted until he became Lieutenant-Colonel, commanding the Regi- ment. He passed safely through eighteen battles, and was killed at the Battle of Atlanta, July 22d, 1864, while at the head of his command. He was in the 22d year of his age. After the close of the war, Judge Watkins caused his remains to be brought from the battle field, and interred in the family burying ground in Mount Holly Cemetery. Claiborne Watkins, the second son, was born in Little Rock, March 2d, 1844. ^ e was educated under private tutors until the breaking out of the war, when he enlisted in the Confederate Army, and was a Captain in the Eleventh Arkansas Infantry, serving therein throughout the entire war. After the war he studied medicine, and graduated at the Jef- ferson Medical College, of Philadelphia, in March, 1868, and is now one of the most prominent and successful physicians in 766 HISTORY OF ARKANSAS. Little Rock. On the 26th day of June, 1873, he married, in St. Louis, Mo., Miss Millie Farley, of Mississippi. By this marriage there were five daughters. Walton Watkins, the youngest of the sons, was also a gal- lant officer in the Confederate Army, with the rank of Cap- tain, in Hawthorn's Regiment, of Fagan's Brigade. He married Miss Sue Trezevant, daughter of Colonel John T. Trezevant, of Memphis, and died in 1885. Of this marriage there is one son, Anderson Watkins, named after the elder brother. Charles P. Bertrand was a citizen in 1821. He was born in New York City, November 23d, 1808. From 1830 to 1835 he edited "The Advocate" newspaper. On the 28th of April, 1836, he married Mary H. Morris, at Frankfort, Ken- tucky, who is now living. He died August 27th, 1865. His name is represented by a son, Robert C. Bertrand, re- siding in Jefferson county. Upon the removal of the seat of Governmet to the place in 182 1, Robert Crittenden became a citizen of the place, and lived there until his death, in 1834. In the same year, also, Bernard Smith, Register of the Land Office, settled at Little Rock. About 1824 he built the house at the southeast corner of Scott and Fourth streets, now occupied, as a family residence, by Dr. R. L. Dodge, though the house has been much modernized and improved since Mr, Smith built it. When built it was considered to be far out on the outskirts of the town. Henry W. Conway became a resident of the place in 1821. He was Receiver of the Little Rock Land District ; was ap- pointed Postmaster, October 17th, 182 1, and from 1823 to 1827, the date of his death, was Delegate in Congress. Judge Andrew Scott also came in the year 182 1, remaining until 1829, when he moved up the river, and settled in what afterwards became Pope county. His son, Captain John R. Homer Scott, now an honored citizen of Pope county, studied law with his father in Little Rock, in 1828. BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES, ETC. 767 William E. Woodruff, Sr., became a resident of Little Rock in 182 1, and lived there the remainder of his life. An extended sketch of him will be found in Chapter VI. The large family residence, which he built in the suburbs in 1854, is now occupied by his eldest son, Alden M. Woodruff. Major William E. Woodruff, the second son, was born in Little Rock, June 8th, 1831. At the breaking out of the war he commanded a battery of artillery in the Confederate Army, known as "Woodruff's Battery," and was engaged in the battle of Oak Hill, and a number of other engagements. In connection with W. D. Blocher, he conducted the "Gazette" newspaper for several years, about the date 1872. In 1881 he was elected State Treasurer, and has been re-elected each term since. He married Miss Ruth Blocher, a sister of his former business partner. By this marriage there are two daughters and a son. Thomas W. Newton came to the place in 1822, and re- mained until 1829, when he went to Shelby county, Ken- tucky, but returned about 1834, and lived there until his death, in 1853. His residence for a part of the time was on the opposite side of the river, where Argenta is. He was born at Alexandria, Virginia, January 18th, 1804, and came to the Post of Arkansas in 18 18. He rode the mail from the Post to Little Rock from that time till 1822. He early ^secured the friendship of Robert Crittenden, and read law in his office and lived at his house. He was Deputy Clerk and Recorder, March 6th, 1822; was Deputy Postmaster under Henry W. Conway in 1823, and was appointed Postmaster August 23d, 1823, succeeding Mr. Conway the same year. Although being only 19 years of age, he was elected Secre- tary of the Legislative Council of the Territorial Legislature, and was again elected in 1825 and 1827. In 1828 he was Postmaster, but in 1829, on his removal to Kentucky, vacated the office, and was succeeded by Dr. John T. Fulton. After his return from Kentucky, he was Cashier of the Real Estate 768 HISTOBY OF ARKANSAS. Bank- was United States Marshal in 1841, and Member of Congress in 1847, to fill the unexpired term of Archibald Yell, who resigned, to go to the Mexican War. Mr. Newton was a Whig, and was one of the leaders of his party. He was the only Whig who ever sat in Congress from the State. He died in New York City, September 2 2d, 1853, and is buried in Mount Holly Cemetery, Little Rock. He was twice married. On the 14th of May, 1829, he married Miss Mary K. Allen, of Shelbyville, Kentucky, daughter of Colonel John Allen of that place. Of this marriage the children attaining majority were, General Robert C. Newton, Major Thomas W. Newton, and Mrs. Richard H. Johnson. His second marriage was to Amelia Cordell, of Missouri, who survives him. General Robert Crittenden Newton was born in Little Rock, June 2d, 1840. At the age of thirteen he went to the Western Military Institute at Tennessee, and after remain- ing there a year returned home, and was placed under private tutors. He was Deputy Clerk of the Circuit Court, and also studied law at the same time. In i860 he was admitted to the Bar by Chief Justice E. H. English, and began practice as a member of the firm of Pope & Newton. The war arising shortly after, he entered the Confederate Army, was Adjutant-General on the staff of General T. C. Hindman, and commanded a Regiment of Cavalry in the Trans-Missis- sippi Department. After the close of the war he formed a law partnership with Major George A. Gallagher, which con- tinued until the death of Major Gallagher, in 1878. In 1874 General Newton was appointed by Governor Elisha Baxter, Major-General of Militia, and as such he commanded the State forces in the Brooks and Baxter war. He died at Little Rock, June 5th, 1887, in the 48th year of his age. On the 24th of August, 1865, he married Miss Cassandra Reider, daughter of Jacob Reider. By this marriage there are two children : a daughter, Mrs. Frank Gibb, and a son, Robert Crittenden Newton. BIOGBAPHWAL SKETCHES, ETC. 769 Major Thomas Willoughby Newton, son of Hon. Thomas W. and Mary K. Newton, was born near Little Rock, on Friday, March 31st, 1843. He was educated under private tutors to 1859, at that date became a student of St. John's College to 1 86 1, when the advent of the war closed that Institution. He was one of the expedition that captured Fort Smith, in 1861. He entered the Confederate service as Lieutenant in the "Toombs' Rifles" in 1861, was promoted to Captain of the same, known as Company "A," of the Third Confederate Regiment, Colonel John S. Marmaduke, commanding, in Hindman's Brigade and Hardee's Division. He served east of the Mississippi river, through the campaigns with Generals Albert Sidney Johnston and Braxton Bragg, until after the Kentucky campaign of 1862, when he was promoted to Major in the Adjutant-General's Department, and assigned to duty as Assistant-Adjutant and Inspector- General on the staff of General Marmaduke in the Trans- Mississippi Department, and served till the end of the war, with this cavalry command, surrendering at Shreveport, Louisiana, in May, 1865. He was Deputy Clerk and Re- corder of Pulaski county during part of 1866, 1867 and 1868 ; Secretary of the Constitutional Convention of 1874; Secretary of the State Senate in 1874 and 1875 ? Clerk of the House of Representatives in 1877, 1883 and 1885 ; Circuit Clerk and Recorder of Pulaski county for July, 1877 to October, 1882, and Postmaster at Little Rock from February 1st, 1886; the two last being offices which were filled by his father, Hon. Thomas W. Newton in his time. On the 25th of November, 1869, at Little Rock, he was married to Miss Amanda Reider, daughter of Jacob and Ann Reider. William Cummins was a resident of 1824, practicing law. At one time he was a partner of Absolom Fowler, and at another, of Albert Pike. He was a Member of the Legislat- ure of 1835, an d of the Constitutional Convention of 1836. 49 770 HISTORY OF ARKANSAS. He was born near Louisville, Kentucky, June nth, 1800, the eldest of a family of twelve. He was a brother of Mrs. Dr. Adams, of Little Rock; of Mrs. W. P. Ratcliffe, and of Ebenezer Cummins, a lawyer of high standing, eighteen years the junior of William. On the 18th of January, 1831, William Cummins married Miss Francine Notrebe, daughter of Frederick Notrebe, an early resident of the Post of Arkansas from 18 16. One child was born of this marriage, a daughter, who became Mrs. E. C. Morton. William Cum- mins died in 1843, and is buried in Mount Holly Cemetery. His brother, Ebenezer Cummins, died in 1857. Nicholas Peay emigrated from Shelbyville, Kentucky, and setttled in Little Rock in the summer of 1825. He purchased two keel-boats at Louisville, on which he shipped his famity, household goods, provisions, two wagons and horses, and floated down the Ohio to the Mississippi, then down the latter to Montgomery's Point, on the mouth of the Arkansas river, and then poled and cordelled the boats to Arkansas Post, where he was forced by the low stage of water in the Arkansas river, there not being enough to admit of the boats being taken farther, to take the route overland through the prairie to Little Rock, which place he reached September 18th, 1825, having been nearly sixty da}-s making the trip. There were only two settlements on the road: one in the prairie, and one about eighteen miles from Little Rock, being the residence of Samson Gray. Mr. Peay and family were entertained by Major Isaac Watkins, until the boats containing his household goods reached Little Rock, which was in the latter part of October. There were only nine families living in Little Rock at that time, and the population, all told, was not exceeding 150 persons. Major Peay rented a two-story frame building on Main street, at the north end of the Metropolitan Block, with some one-story frame buildings, and kept a hotel. In 1827 he bought six lots on Scott and Markham streets, where he kept a hotel, being associated BIOGBAFHICAL SKETCHES, ETC. 771 with Mr. John English, as Peay & English. This hotel was burned down, and in 1840 and 1841 a three-story brick hotel, called the Anthony House, which became known far and wide as the chief hotel in its day, was erected on the spot. It stood until 1876, when it was destroyed by fire. Major Peay died in 1842, and his wife in 1846, leaving five children: Gordon Neill, John C, William Nicholas, Juliette and Sophonie Peay. Gordon N. Peay married Miss Susan Crease, daughter of John H. and Jane P. Crease. There were born of this marriage two sons, Gordon and Nicholas Peay ; and four daughters, Mrs. Pat Morrison, Mrs. W. B. Worthen, Mrs. A. Bohl- inger, and Miss Cara Peay. He was a most careful, accurate and competent man of "business. He was Clerk of the Pulaski Circuit Court for twelve years, and of the Pulaski Chancery Court a great number of years ; and was Receiver of assets of the Real Estate Bank from 1854 to 1868, and was for many years Master in Chancery. John C. Peay married Miss Maggie Reyburn. Of this marriage were two sons and two daughters. In 1846 he went to the Mexican War as a Lieutenant, in Captain Albert Pike's company of cavalry. In 1852 to 1856 he was Sheriff of Pulaski county, and in 1859 had a wharf-boat at Napoleon with Will Warren Johnson. William Nicholas Peay is at present a Justice of the Peace of Pulaski county. He is a widower, with one unmarried daughter. Absolom Fowler became a resident of the place in 1825; coming at the time Major Nicholas Peay came. He engaged in the practice of law. He „was an able lawyer, and was among those who were at the head of the Bar of that day. He, with William Cummins, represented Pulaski county in the Legislature of 1835, an ^ m * ne Constitutional Convention of 1836. He was a candidate for Governor in 1836, but was defeated by James S. Conway. In 1840 he built, according 772 HIS TOBY OF ARKANSAS. to plans of his own, the large brick house on east Sixth street, now occupied as a family residence by Major John D. Adams. He was a married man, but had no children. Noah H. Badgett came to Little Rock from Columbia, Tennessee, in 1825 or 1826, and became a clerk in the store of John McLain. He married a step-daughter of McLain's, and became a partner in the store, under the name of Mc- Lain & Badgett, under which name the business was conducted for a number of years. He was born in 1808, and died August 9th, 1879. His wife died in the same year, only a short while before him, to wit : April 30th, 1879. He left three sons and two daughters. The sons were Otho O., O. K.,and L. G. Badgett; andthedaughters are Mrs. Dr. R. B. King, of Ft. Smith, and Miss Fannie Badgett. Otho O. Badgett died at Bald Knob, Arkansas, September 13th, 1889. Jesse B. Badgett, a brother to Noah H., resided at Little Rock for a time, but moved to Mound City, in what is now Marion county, where he has an only daughter now living. William B. Badgett resided in Little Rock, and was Circuit Clerk from 1832 to 1835. At tnat ^ ate ne enlisted in the Texas army, in the revolution against Mexico, and was never heard of afterwards. Robert A. Calloway, Charles Fischer and Richard Fletcher came in 1825. Fletcher moved higher up, and established a toll-bridge at Point Remove, in Conwaj' county. Major Elias Rector was a resident of Little Rock from 1825 to 1837, when he moved to Fort Smith, where he died about 1879. Mrs. Salina Brownfield King came to Little Rock with her father, Theron Brownfield, in ,1826. She was born in Illi- nois in 1 81 6, and was married to King in 1842. By this marriage there were three children, of whom only one, Mrs. Cullen G. Cribbs, now survives. On coming to Little Rock, her father built a home for his family at Cumberland and Fourth streets, and here Mrs. King resided until the time of her death, June 18th, 1889, a period of 63 years, BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES, ETC. 773 Peter T. Crutchfield moved to Arkansas in 1827, and settled at Little Rock. He was born in Bath county, Vir- ginia, August 1 8th, 1803. In 1834 he married, in Little Rock, Miss Elizabeth Field, daughter of William Field. From 1833 to 1840 he was Receiver of Public Moneys at Little Rock, was a Member of the Legislature in 1831, 1842 and 1846. He was Paymaster in the army in Mexico from 1847 to the establishment of peace ; was again Receiver of Public Moneys at Little Rock from 1854, until his death, which occurred January 12th, 1861. He had one daughter, who was Mrs. N. B. Burrow. Jacob Reider came to Little Rock May 18th, 1828, and conducted merchandising. About 1830 he built a one-story house, in which he kept a store, at the corner of Main and Markham streets, where the German Bank now is. In 1833 he married Ann McHenry, daughter of Archibald McHenry, of Pulaski county. Upon their marriage Mr. McHenry gave Mrs. Reider a two-story frame house on Louisiana street, near the corner of Second, built by Joseph Thornhill at some prior date, which still stands. Mrs. Reider lived in this house from that time until April, 1887, a period of fifty-five vears, when she moved to a residence on Lincoln avenue, purchased from William B. Wait, where she now lives. About the year 1828 or 1829, the five George brothers came from Germany, and settled at Little Rock. Their names were, Alexander, Loui, William, Martin and Henry George. Martin died not very long after his arrival, but the other four lived to advanced ages, and became prosperous and well-to-do citizens. William and Loui George were merchants, doing a good business. Alexander George was for a number of years before the war the lessee of the Arkansas State Penitentiary. His residence was a large brick house in the eastern part of the city 7 , opposite the Little Rock Oil Mill, and now used as the Charity Hospital called the Little Rock Infirmary. Descendants of these brothers 774 HISTORY OF ARKANSAS. are : Mrs. John Dudley Adams and Mrs. John R. Wherry, daughters of Alexander George ; Henry George, merchant, of the firm of George & Fletcher, and Loui George, sons of Loui ; and Martin George, son of Henry. In 1832 William F. Pope, a nephew of Governor John Pope, settled in Little Rock, and is still a resident. He was Postmaster in 1859. His family consists of two sons, Dunbar H. Pope and Bertrand Pope, both residents of the place. He was born April 30th, 1814, in Bullock county, Ken tuck)\ Captain Reese Pritchard first came to Little Rock in 1832, engaged on the steamboat Little Rock. He ran the river until 1884 or 1885, when being disabled from breaking his leg by a fall on the ice, he was obliged to give up the busi- ness. He made his home there permanently about 1875, an ^ has resided there ever since. Judge Benjamin Johnson moved to Little Rock in 1833. He was born in Scott county, Ken tuck).', January 22d, 1784, son of Robert Johnson. He grew to manhood in Kentucky, and was Judge of the Lexington Circuit. On the 23d of Jan- uary, 1820, he was appointed by President Monroe, Judge of the Superior Court of Arkansas Territory, then recently formed, and in that year he emigrated to Arkansas, taking up his residence on a farm on the Arkansas river, a few miles below Little Rock. He lived there until 1833, when he moved to town, and in 1834 purchased Robert Crittenden's residence, on Seventh street, between Scott and Cumberland, which he occupied as a family residence. He remained on the Bench, by four successive appointments, until 1836, when the Territory became a State, and was then appointed United States District Judge, which position he held until his death. The appointments under which he held were : first, by Presi- dent Monroe, January 23d, 1820; second, by President Monroe, December 17th, 1824; third, by President John Quincy Adams, January 2d, 1829; fourth, by President BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES, ETC. 775 • Jackson, and fifth, by Jackson, District Judge, June, 1836. He died at his home October 2d, 1849, in the 65th year of his age. In September, 181 1, he married Miss Matilda Williams, in Kentucky. By this marriage there were two daughters and six sons. Three of the sons were residents of Little Rock, to wit: Colonel Robert W. Johnson, Richard H. and James B. Johnson. Hon. Robert W. Johnson, the eldest son of Judge Benja- min Johnson, was born in Scott county, Kentucky, July 22d, 1 8 14, and came to Arkansas when his father emigrated to the Territory in 1820. He was educated at the Indian Acad- emy, near Frankfort, Kentucky, in charge of his uncle, Richard M. Johnson, and at St. Joseph's College, in Bards- town, Kentuck} 7 , where he graduated in Jul) 7 , 1833. He then went to the Law School of Yale College, where he graduated in 1835, with the degree of Bachelor of Laws. Returning to Little Rock he formed a law partnership with Samuel H. Hempstead, the firm being Hempstead & John- son, and continued until 1847. In 1840 he was appointed by Governor Yell Prosecuting Attorney, and while in this office the office of Attorne3 7 -General was created by the Legislature, and its duties were devolved upon him ex-officio. He re- signed in 1842. In 1846 to 1848 and 1850 he was elected to Congress. In 1853 he was appointed by Governor Conway to fill the unexpired term of Hon. Solon Borland as United States Senator, and was elected by the Legislature of 1854 for the full term of six years. At the expiration of his term, in 1861, the county was in the throes of a revolution. Upon the secession of the State he was elected to the Provisional Congress of the Confederate States, and upon the organiza- tion of the regular government was elected Senator, and served as such to the close of the war. In 1868 he moved to Washington City, and formed a law partnership with Albert Pike, which lasted until 1876. In April, 1878, he returned to Little Rock, and resumed the practice of law. He died at 776 HIS TOBY OF ARKANSAS. • his residence in Little Rock, July 26th, 1879, aged 65 years. He was twice married. On the 10th of March, 1839, at Louisville, Kentucky, he married Miss Sarah F. Smith, daughter of Dr. George W. Smith, of that city. By this marriage there were six children, of whom three now survive, two sons, Colonel Ben. S. Johnson and Francis John- son, and a daughter, Sallie Frances, who is Mrs. J. Cabell Breckinridge. Mrs. Robert W. Johnson died August 13th, 1862. On September 23d, 1863, he married Miss Laura Smith, a sister of his deceased wife, who survives him. Benjamin S. Johnson, son of Robert W. Johnson, is a prominent lawyer of Little Rock, a member of the firm of Dodge & Johnson. On the 19th of December, 1878, he married Miss Lina Vandegrift, of Delaware. By this mar- riage there is one son, James Johnson. Francis Johnson, the second living son of Robert W. Johnson, is a lawyer of Little Rock. He was born in Little Rock in 1847, and was raised in that place. He was edu- cated at Chapel Hill College, North Carolina, and at Yale College. In 1873 he married, at Little Rock, Miss May Cur- ran, daughter of James S. and Sophie (Fulton) Curran. By this marriage there are three children, two daughters and a son, Robert Johnson. Richard H. Johnson, son of Judge Benjamin Johnson, was born in Little Rock, February 22d, 1826. On February 2 2d, 1855, on the twenty-ninth anniversary of his birth, he was married to Anna Newton, a daughter of Thomas W. Newton. The surviving children by this marriage, in the order of their birth, are: Allen Newton, Junius James, Sidney Jordan, John Adams and Anna. Colonel Johnson was Private Secretary to Governor Elias Conway during the eight years that gentleman was Governor of Arkansas, and was the founder of the "True Democrat," a newspaper that made a very strong and able fight for Democracy in the latter part of the fifties. In i860 he was the nominee of one wing BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES, ETC. 777 of the Democratic party for Governor, but was defeated by Hon. H. M. Rector, who ran as an independent Democratic candidate. In the spring of 1878 he became the editor of ''The Gazette," holding the position until January, 1881, when he resigned to become the Private Secretary of Governor T. J. Churchill. Colonel Johnson died in Little Rock, Sat- urday, September 7th, 1889, in the sixty-fourth year of his age. Mrs. Anna Johnson, his wife, died during the year previous. . Judge Daniel Ringo became a resident of Little Rock in 1833, forming a law partnership with Colonel Chester Ashley at that date. He was born in Kentucky about the year 1800, and came to Arkansas in 1820, stopping at Little Rock for a time, but locating permanently in Arkadelphia, Clark county. He was Clerk of the county from 1825 to 1830, when he moved to Washington, and entered into a law partnership with George Conway, and afterwards with Judge Edward Cross. In 1833 he came to Little, Rock. In 1836 he was elected Chief Justice of the Supreme Court till 1844. In 1849, upon the death of Judge Benjamin Johnson, he was appointed by President Taylor United States District Judge, which position he held until 1861. After the war he prac- ticed law. He died at Little Rock, September 3d, 1873. Of his family of five children, only one — a daughter, Lillie Ringo — is now living. Sterling H. Tucker came to Little Rock in the autumn of 1833, and opened a drug store. He was then with the firm of R. C. Byrd & Co., and next engaged in merchandising for himself. He became a prominent banker, well known throughout the State. He was born in Franklin county, North Carolina, and with his father came to Memphis in 1828. He was twice married. His family consists of six daughters, and a son, Sterling W. Tucker, General Passenger Agent of the Memphis and Little Rock Railroad. GENERAL ALBERT PIKE. BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES, ETC. 779 Governor Elias Nelson Conway became a citizen of the place in 1833, and still resides there. A fuller account of him will be found in the mention of his administration, in Chapter XV. Albert Pike moved to Little Rock from Fort Smith in 1833. He was born at Boston, Massachusetts, December 29th, 1809. At the age of sixteen he entered Harvard College, and shortly afterwards became a teacher. In the spring of 1831 he went west, and went on an expedition to Mexico, but turned back from it, and after walking 500 miles on foot, reached Fort Smith, and began teaching. In January, 1835, he purchased the "Advocate" newspaper of Charles P. Ber- trand, and became its Editor. While editing the paper, he also devoted himself to the study of law with such assiduity that he readily mastered it, and eventually became a great law}^er. He was Reporter of the Supreme Court in the years 1836 to 1845. -^ s P ract ice at times embraced cases of great magnitude, especially for Indian claimants. During the Mexican War he served with distinction as a volunteer. At the breaking out of the Civil War, he organized a command of Cherokee Indians, and fought with them at the battle of Pea Ridge, and in other engagements. In 1864 he was a Judge of the Supreme Court. His home was in Little Rock until after the war, when about 1866 or 1867 he moved to Memphis, where he edited the "Memphis Appeal" in 1867 and 1868. After this, about 1868 or 1869, he moved to Washington City, where he has since resided. He formed a law partnership there with Robert W. Johnson, the firm being Pike & Johnson, which continued until 1882, when Colonel Johnson returned to Arkansas. General Pike has given much of his attention to matters of Freemasonry, and is the highest in that Order in the entire world. He became a member of the Order in Little Rock, in 1850. He will, perhaps, be best remembered by his poet- ical productions, of which he has published a number, and 780 HI ST OB Y OF ARKANSAS. some of which have attained a wide celebrity. For instance, "Hymn to the Gods," 1831, republished in Blackwood's Magazine" in 1839, with high commendation; "Ever)' Year," and "The Fine Arkansas Gentleman," having for its subject Major Elias Rector, of Fort Smith. In 1834 he mar- ried Mary Ann Hamilton, of Arkansas Post. There were born of this marriage five sons and two daughters, of whom two sons, Luther Hamilton Pike and Yvon Pike, and one daughter, Lillian Pike, are now living. Mrs. Pike died a number of years ago, about the year 1868 or 1870. In 1840 he built the large brick house on Rock street, between Seventh and Eighth, now the residence of Captain John G. Fletcher. Lorenzo and W. R. Gibson located at Little Rock in 1833, and engaged in merchandising; Lorenzo Gibson afterwards practiced medicine, and was a prominent physician of his time. His name is represented in those of his three sons, James Gibson, a 'druggist, Frank Gibson, and Dr. L. C. Gibson. His daughter was Mrs. Charles C. Farrelly, but who has now been dead a number of years. William B. Wait came to Little Rock from the Post of Arkansas in 1834, and went into merchandising with Edward Dunn, as Wait & Dunn. Mr. Dunn died in 1836, and Mr. Wait returned to the Post, and went into business there with Charles Notrebe, son of Frederick Notrebe, with whom he had been engaged as clerk in his first residence at the Post. Charles Notrebe dying, Mr. Wait returned to Little Rock in 1843, and has lived there ever since. From 1843 to 1854 he was engaged actively in merchandising, but at that date was burned out, and afterwards, up to 1861, engaged in collection and exchange business. Since 1861, and after the war, he was engaged in many business enterprises ; was Vice-Presi- dent of the Merchants' National Bank, and a large property owner. He was born in Groton, Connecticut, January 10th, 1808, and came to Arkansas in 1830. He was twice married. On the nth of December, 1838, in Little Rock, he married BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES, ETC. 78 1 Miss Martha Lavinia Reardon. By this marriage there were four children, only one of whom is now living, to wit: Prof. Charles Edmond Wait. Mrs. Wait died December 31st, 1863. On the 20th of May, 1867, he married Mrs. Fannie Esten Tyler, widow of Lieutenant Wm. H. Tyler, of the United States Army. By this marriage there was one child, a son, Robert E. Wait. Henry M. Rector, who was Governor in 1861 and 1862, became a resident of Little Rock in 1835. ^ fuller notice of him will be found at the mention of his administration, Chapter XVI. Dr. W. W. Adams settled at Little Rock in 1835, and lived thereuntil his death, in 1883, at the age of seventy-five years. He was born at Leverett, Massachusetts, in 1808. Rev. William P. Ratcliffe, of the Methodist Church, came to Arkansas in 1835, and was stationed in Little Rock in 1836. He was in Helena from 1845 to I $49> an< ^ m Little Rock again in 1850 and 185,1. In 185 1 he moved to Camden, and remained there until his death, in 1868. His name is represented in that of his son, Hon. William C. Ratcliffe. Samuel H. Hempstead came to Little Rock in 1836, from St. Louis, and began the practice of law. He was born in New London, Connecticut, November 26th, 1814, son of Joseph and Celinda (Hutchinson) Hempstead. At an early age he moved with his father to St. Louis, where he grew to manhood, and studied law in the office of Edward Bates. He was Clerk of the House of Representatives of the Arkan- sas Legislature of 1836 and 1838, and Adjutant-General of the State Militia, under Govenor Yell. He formed a law partnership with Robert W. Johnson, as Hempstead & Johnson. Pie was Prosecuting Attorney in 1842, and United States District Attorney in 1856. In that year he published a volume of Reports of the United States Court of Arkansas, called Hempstead's Reports ; the first reports of that court, -AMUEL H. HEMPSTEAD. Solicitor-General, 1859, BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES, ETC. 783 and only one ever issued confined exclusively to Arkansas. He was Solicitor-General of the State, 1858, and as such made a valuable compilation of Swamp Land Laws, which is still a standard work with courts and officers. He was several times Special Chief Justice of the Supreme Court of the State, and as such prepared and rendered the decision of the court in the case of Kelly'' s Heirs against McGuire, in which the law of descents and distributions is fully and exhaustively stated. Others of his legal achievements worthy of note are his defense of the Cloyes'' Heirs case ; and his defense of the State's interest in suits in which the Real Estate Bank matters were involved. From 1841 to 1853 his residence was on lower Markham street, next west of where Wing's foundry now is, and from 1853 was at the place now occupied by the Forest Grove School. On the 10th of August, 1 841, at Little Rock, he married Miss Elizabeth R. Beall, formerly of Bardstown, Kentucky. Of this marriage there were born seven sons and one daughter, of whom three sons are now living, Beall Hempstead, St. Louis ; Fay and Roy Hempstead, Little Rock. He died in Little Rock, June 25th, 1862, aged forty-eight years. George Brodie was also a citizen of that date, 1836. He came from Scotland in 1833, to Boston, where he remained three years, and then came to Little Rock, 1836, and at first settled near the place, but afterwards lived in the town, where he resided until 1855 or 1856, when he moved to Jefferson county, and engaged largely in planting; living near Plum Bayou, where he died in 1879. The members of his family were three sons, of whom two, James^Kirkwood Brodie, and George A. Brodie^. resident of Portland, Oregon, are living ; and a daughter, Abbie K. Brodie, who is Mrs. Dickinson. The third son, P. Renton Brodie, died some 3'ears ago. Major C. B. Moore was born in Little Rock, March 31st, 1836, son of the Rev. J. W. Moore, a Presbyterian Minister, who came from Pennsylvania, and established the first church 7 84 HI 8 TOBY OF ARKANSAS. of that denomination in Little Rock and the Territory at an early date. Major Moore graduated at Princeton College, New Jersey, in 1857. Returning home he began reading law in the office of Judge John T. Jones, of Helena, and was admitted to the Bar in 1858, and commenced the practice of law in his native city. On the breaking out of the war he entered the Confederate Army, and served to the close of the war. After the war he resumed the practice of law in Little Rock, becoming associated with John Wassell, as the firm of Wassell & Moore, which continued till the death of Mr. Wassell. In 1880 Major Moore was elected Attorney- General of Arkansas, and again in 1882 to 1884. In 1868 he married, at Little Rock, Miss Lou B. Green, daugh- ter of Rev. Joshua F. Green, an eminent Presbyterian Minis- ter of Little Rock, from 1847 to 1854. Judge John J. Clendennin came to Little Rock in 1836, and was made Private Secretary to Governor James S. Con- way. He was born at Harrisburgh, Pennsylvania, in 1813. In 1840, 1844, 1854, 1858 and 1874 he was elected Circuit Judge. From 1849 to 1854 he was Attorne3< T -General of the State, and in 1866 was elected Associate Justice of the Supreme Court, but was ousted therefrom by General C. H. Smith, Military Commander of the Sub-District of Arkansas, under the Re-construction Acts. He died at Little Rock, July 4th, 1876. The only member of his family now living is his daughter, Mrs. W. A. Royston. David Bender came to Little Rock from Pittsburg, Decem- ber 14th, 1839, and engaged in merchandising, and is still a resident of the city. D. J. Baldwin located in Little Rock in 1838. He was born at Orange, New Jersey, January 17th, 1818. On mov- ing to Little Rock, he entered the law office of Ashley & Watkins; he was admitted to the Bar in 1842, and became the partner of General Albert Pike. About 1850 he moved to Galveston, Texas, and afterwards became United States District-Attorney for the Eastern District of Texas, BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES, ETC. 785 In 1839 the Vance Brothers, James and William, located in Little Rock, coming from New York, and built a two-story frame house at the corner of Main and Third streets, which stood until 1880, and was at that date occupied by Otto Menke as a furniture store. The house was pulled down shortly after that date to make way for the brick building which now occupies the spot. In 1846 both William and James Vance moved to San Antonio, Texas, where William died about 1873 or 1874, an< ^ James died in 1878. John P. Karns became a citizen of Little Rock in 1837. He was born May 4th, 181 5, either in Virginia or while his parents were en-route moving to Ohio, in which State he was raised. In 1839 ne built the house corner of Rector avenue and Fourth streets, in which he now lives, and has occupied it since 1848. From 1861 to 1869 he was Sexton of Mount Holly Cemetery. On the 10th of December, 1847, he married Miss Araminta Butler. The children born of this marriage now living are three daughters: Mrs. Joe H. Ward, Mrs. Louis Muller and Miss Lillie Karns, and a son, Fed B. W. Karns. William Gilchrist came to Little Rock about 1837. In 1840 he built the frame house on Scott street, between Eighth and Ninth, east side, now occupied by William H. Field, and lived there until the date of his death, September 5th, 1843. Henry Giiffith settled at the place in 1839, and in the same year built a frame house on Main street, between Fifth and Sixth streets, west side, just north of the Clock building, which he occupied as a family residence. The house was built in the edge of a corn field, which embraced a large sweep of space to the west. Henry Griffith was born in 181 7, and died April 13th, 1868, aged 51 years. Jacob Brack settled in Little Rock in 1839. His name is represented by two sons, Gottlieb and Otto Brack, and a 18 786 HISTOBY OF ARKANSAS. daughter, Miss Mollie E. Brack. The eldest son, Frederick, was killed at the battle of Chickamauga. Gottlieb Brack was born in Little Rock, June 26th, 1844. On the 28th of May, 1874, he married Miss Lavinia Dolive, daughter of Robert Dolive. Otto Brack was born in Little Rock, October 20th, 1846, and in March, 1874, married Miss Lucy Beauchamp. James M. Curran settled in Little Rock in 1840, and began reading law with Colonel Chester Ashley and Judge George C. Watkins. He was born at Batesville, Arkansas, Decem- ber 10th, 182 1, son of Thomas Curran, who was a merchant and early settler of the Post of Arkansas. Being left an or- phan at an early age, he was taken and reared by his uncle and aunt, Judge and Mrs. Townsend Dickinson — Judge Dickinson having married a sister of Mr. Curran's mother. In 1844 he became a law partner of Judge Watkins, the firm being Watkins & Curran, which continued until 1848, when Judge Watkins became Attorne3*-General of the State. Mr. Cur- ran then became associated with Major George A. Gallagher, as Curran & Gallagher, which continued till his death, which occurred in 1854. In June, 1849, he married Miss Sophia Fulton, daughter of Governor William S. Fulton. By this marriage there are three children now living, to-wit : Wil- liam S. Curran, a lawyer, residing at Richmond, Little River county; May, who is Mrs. Francis Johnson, and Alice, who is Mrs. Frederick Elias Conway. In 1840 Samuel M. Weaver moved to Little Rock, from McLean's Bottom, Crawford county, where he had previously resided since 1828, and lived here until his death, April 21st, 1864. The members of his family surviving him are his widow, Mrs. M. E. Weaver; his sons, George V. Weaver and Samuel M. Weaver, and a daughter Mar}^ Mrs. Ben. Field. In 1841 Luke E. Barber became a citizen of the place, and lived here the remainder of his life. He was born in St, BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES, ETC. 787 Mary's county, Maryland, September 6th, 1806. On reach- ing manhood he studied law in the office of Judge Key of that State, and upon being admitted to the Bar, practiced law there until 1836, when he came to Arkansas, and settled in Jefferson county, and engaged in planting. He was a Mem- ber of the Legislature from that county in 1838. In 1841 he moved to Little Rock, and in 1845 was appointed Clerk of the Supreme Court, which position he held from that time until his death, with the exception of a period from 1868 to 1874. He was Reporter of the Decisions of the Supreme Court from 1854 to 1868. In 1867 he was President of the St. John's College. In 1832 he married, in Maryland, Jane P. Causine, who still survives him. He was a devout mem- ber of the Episcopal Church, and for upwards of 40 years consecutively was a member of the vestry and senior warden of the parish. He was prominent in the Masonic Order, and was Grand Secretary of the Grand Lodge of the State for 12 years, from 1869 to 1881. He died June 13th, 1886, aged 80 years. Hon. Pleasant Jordan located in Little Rock in the win- ter of 1842 to 1843. He was born in Henderson county, North Carolina, August 17th, 1812. After attending school in South Carolina, he taught school in that State until he had accumulated sufficient means to sustain himself while reading law in the office of Hon. Simpson Bobo, in Spartanburg, South Carolina. He remained so en^a^ed until the winter of 1842, when he came to Little Rock, and entered the law office of Colonel Absolom Fowler as a student. In 1843 he was admitted to the Bar, and opened an office for the practice. In 1 861 he was elected Prosecuting- Attorney of the Fifth Circuit, which made him ex-officio Attorney-General of the State. He died at Little Rock, May 27th, 1863. In 1851 he married Miss Sallie E. Howell, daughter of Hon. Seth Howell, of Johnson county. He left surviving him two sons, Howell and Lee Jordan, and a daughter, Mrs. B. C. Brown. 788 HIS TO BY OF Alt KANSAS. Ferdinand A. Sarasin first came to Little Rock, July 2d, 1842, arriving there direct from Frankfort on the Main, Germany. In a short while he went to Saline count}?, to live at a place then owned by Mr. Sandherr, but now owned by Attorney-General Garland, and called ''Hominy Hill." He was engaged in farming at this place at the time of the break- ing out of the Mexican War, and enlisted from there. As he was ploughing in the field Benjamin F. Owens, a neighbor, passing by, on his way from Lawson's Mill informed him that volunteers were wanted for. the war with Mexico, and a company was being formed in Little Rock for the pur- pose. He resolved at once to enlist, and taking his best horse from the range, came to town the next day and enlisted in Captain Borland's Company, the ninth man to be enrolled therein. He took part, with Yell's Regiment, in the battle of Buena Vista. After the regiment was mustered out he re- enlisted in Captain Gaston Meares' Company, and remained until the end of the war. After the close of the war he moved into Pulaski county, north of the river. In 1852 he moved to Little Rock, as book-keeper for Alex. George, lessee of the penitentiary, and has since resided here. In 1858 and 1859 he was a merchant with Frederick Kramer, as Sarasin & Kramer, and for several years recently has filled the office of Justice of the Peace of Big Rock township. Dr. Roderick L. Dodge became a citizen of Little Rock in 1842. He was born in Hartland, Vermont, September 7th, 1808, and grew to manhood there. He graduated from Dartmouth College in 1834, an ^ subsequently at the Phila- delphia Medical College. In 1835 he went as a Missionary to Western Indians, and from there came to Little Rock, where he engaged in the drug business, which he conducted for man}? years. He was twice married. First to Miss Emeline Bradshaw, and after her death to Miss Eliza Brad- shaw. By the first marriage there were two children : Mrs. Sample, who died some two years ago, and Dr. S. D. Dodge. BIOGBAPHICAL SKETCHES, ETC. 789 By the second marriage there were eight children. Those now living are George E. Dodge, Mrs. W. G.Whipple, Mrs. Fred. Staff, Mrs. D. L. Gray, Mrs. Charles E. Kidder and Mrs. B. W. Green. ■' Silas F. Field came to Little Rock, March 10th, 1843, and ' has resided there since. For a number of years he was in mercantile business with the late Samuel F. Dolle}/, under the firm name of Field & Dolley. He was born in Pulaski, Giles count}', Tennessee, September 23d, 1832. Solon Borland became a citizen of Little Rock in 1843. He was born in Suffolk, Virginia, in 1809, the son of Dr. Thomas Borland, a Scotch physician, who* came to America in 1796. Colonel Borland came to Arkansas in 1842, and lived first in Hot Springs and afterwards in Princeton, then moved to Little Rock. In 1846 he raised a company in Little Rock and Pulaski county for the Mexican War, and enlisted in Yell's Regiment. In 1848 he was elected United States Senator, to fill the unexpired term of A. H. Sevier, resigned, and was afterwards elected to the full term. He resigned to become Minister to South America. On the breaking out of the war he enlisted at once. Being much exposed in the service, his health was broken down, and in the latter part of 1863 he went to or near Houston, Texas, to recuperate. He died there January 1st, 1864, at the house of William Lubbock. He was thrice married. Firstini.850, at Suffolk, Virginia, to Mrs. Huldah Wright. By this mar- riage there were two sons, Thomas and Harold. His second wife was a Mrs. Hunt, of Tennessee, who lived only a few months after the marriage. In 1845, at Little Rock, he married Miss Mary J. Melbourne. There were born of this marriage a son and two daughters. The son, George Godwin Borland, served in Woodruff's Battery in the Indian Terri- tory, in the war, where, becoming ill, he was discharged as unable to do duty, and on endeavoring to reach his family, died on the way at Clarksville, Texas, June 24th, 790 HISTORY OF ARKANSAS. 1862. The members of Senator Borland's family now living in Arkansas are two: Harold Borland, a resident of Clarks- ville, and Mrs. O. C. Gray, of Fayetteville. In 1843 John E. Knight located at the place. He was born at Newburyport, Massachusetts, September 20th, 1816. From 1846 to 1850 he was Editor of "The Arkansas Demo- crat," with William E. Woodruff, Sr. He is a well-read lawyer, and is specially expert in the compilation of books. From 1865 to about 1872 or 1873 he was in the law office of Watkins & Rose, and assisted in the preparation of Rose's Digest. He also assisted in the preparation of Gantt's Digest of 1874. In 1843 he married, in New York City, Miss Hannah Donnel. Of this marriage there was born a daugh- ter, Mrs. James S. Pollock. Dr. Milus Killian came to Little Rock to live in 1843, and engaged in the practice of medicine. His former residence, which still stands just outside of the eastern part of the city, is one of the old landmarks of the place. It is a two-story brick house, but now in the last stages of dilapidation and decay. He was born in the year 1803, and died March 14th, 1868, aged 65 years. Judge Thomas Johnson became a resident of Little Rock in 1844, being at that date elected Chief Justice of the Su- preme Court, and resided there or in the vicinity until his death. He was born in Saulsbury, Maryland, December 29th, 1809, and came to Arkansas in 1834, settling at Bates- ville, of which district he was elected Circuit Judge in 1840, and served to 1844, when he was elected Chief Justice of the Supreme Court, and served for eight years. In September, 1856, he was elected Attorney-General of the State, serving till 1858. After that date he engaged in farming in the neighborhood of Little Rock, where he died March 25th, 1878, aged 69 3*ears. He was twice married. His first wife was a Miss Crease. There are five sons surviving him, to-wit: Benjamin J., Jack and Thomas P., twin brothers, BIOGBAPHICAL SKETCHES, ETC. 79 1 Peyton and Carter Johnson, all of whom are grown men, and residents of Little Rock or the vicinity. In 1844 Dr. A. W. Webb came from Columbia, Chicot county, where he had been a practicing physician from about the year 1834 or 1835, and located in Little Rock. He be- came a prominent and leading physician. He and his son, Mott Webb, a promising youth about 18 years of age, were foully murdered on a night of September, 1866. He was a widower, and lived with his son, keeping house. On a morn- ing about the middle of that month, the servant going to the bedroom, discovered that both the doctor and the boy had been murdered while they slept, by blows from an axe. The deed had been secretly committed, and a night chosen for it which was stormy and tempestuous, in which no one would probably be abroad, the better to effect the robbery which was evidently designed to follow the murder. No clue to the perpetrators of the deed was ever obtained. The event created intense excitement, and a number of arrests were made, and trials of suspected persons or their accomplices up to the years 1869 and 1870, but the guilty parties were never ascertained so as to be brought to justice. George A. Worthen settled in Little Rock in 1844. He was born at Winchester, Kentucky, June 28th, 1816, and died January 30th, 1864. His widow is still a resident of the city. The other members of his family now living are : R. W. Worthen, ex-Sheriff of Pulaski county, and W. B. Worthen, a leading banker. William S. Davis came to Little Rock, November 17th, 1845, and has lived here ever since. He was born in Hun- tington, Huntington count)-, Penns}dvania, April 19th, 1828. In 1845 he moved to St. Louis, Missouri, but after being there a short time came to Arkansas. He is now at the head of the largest system of Livery and Transfer business in the Southwest. Of his family are a son, Otto Davis, and two daughters. 792 BISTORT OF ARKANSAS. W. Jasper Blackburn came to Little Rock in 1845. ^ e was born on the Fouche de Mau, in Randolph county, July 24th, 1820. In 1S39 he went to Batesville, where he worked as a printer until 1844, at which date he moved to Conway county. Here he lived a year, and came to Little Rock in 1845, where he lived two 3 T ears, or until 1847. At this date he moved to Fort Smith, where he lived about a 3'ear. In the fall of that year he moved to Minden, Louisiana. After- wards to Homer, in the same parish, but which was not founded when he went to Minden, and is now in a different parish. Here he edited a paper called "Homer's Iliad," and was elected a Member of Congress. In December, 1879, shortly before Christmas, he returned to Little Rock, and in January, 1880, began the publication of a paper, the "Little Rock Republican," which he still edits. For a time the name of it was changed to the "Free South," but the name "Republican" was resumed again. Robert W. Worthen was born in Little Rock, November 10th, 1847, eldest son of George A. Worthen. From 1874 to 1880, and from 1882 to 1884 he was County Clerk, and from 1884 to 1888 was Sheriff of the county. He mar- ried Miss Nellie Stoddard, daughter of John Stoddard, a banker, of Little Rock. Rev. Joshua F. Green came to Little Rock, November 13th, 1847. He was for many years Pastor of the Presbyte- rian Church, and died August nth, 1854. His widow, Mrs. Green, is still a resident of the city. His family consists at this date of a son, William F. Green, a resident of Dallas, Texas; and two daughters, Mrs. C. B. Moore, and Miss Green. John Green, his son, a lawyer of promise, who was born near Paris, Kentucky, February 5th, 1847, died at Little Rock, May 9th, 1875. Fay Hempstead, the writer of this history, was born in Little Rock, November 24th, 1847, the fourth son of Samuel H. and Elizabeth R. Hempstead. He was under private BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES, ETC. 793 tutors to 1859, at which date he became a student at St. John's College, and remained until that institution was closed by the war. From 1866 to 1868 he was a student at the University of Virginia, a part of the time in the Department of Law. He began the practice in 1868, and from 1869 to 1872 was a member of a partnership with George A. Gallagher and Robert C. Newton. In 1874 he was appointed Register of Bankruptcy, by Chief Justice Waite, on the nomination of Judge H. C. Caldwell. In 1881 he became Grand Secretary of the Masonic Fraternity of the State. In 1878 he published, from the press of J. B-. Lippincott &Co., a volume of poems. On the 13th of September, 187 1, at Charlottesville, Virginia, he married Miss Gertrude Blair O'Neale, daughter of Dr. John L. and Carolina B. O'Neale. By this marriage there are seven children, four sons and three daughters. Major John D. Adams became a resident of Little Rock in 1847. He was born in Johnson count}', Arkansas, in 1829, son of Hon. Samuel Adams, who was President of the Senate, and became Governor upon the resignation of Gov- ernor Yell, in 1844. On the breaking out of the Mexican War, in 1846, Major Adams, although then not 18 years old, enlisted as a private soldier in Captain George W. Patrick's Compan}/ "C," of Yell's Regiment of Cavalry, and was made Orderly-Sergeant of the Company. He took part in .the battle of Buena Vista, and in the engagement was struck on the arm by a spent ball, but sufficient to make a severe wound. From 1847 to 1850 he was Private Secretary to Governor Thomas H. Drew. In 1852 he began turning his attention to matters of steainboating and river navigation, in which he is still interested, but not as extensively as formerly ; his concerns being more in extensive planting. On the 2d day of Ma}-, 1848, in Christ Church, Little Rock, he was married to Miss Catharine Yeiser, daughter of Dr. Daniel Yeiser, of Danville, Kentucky. By this marriage there are two sons, Samuel Adams and Dean Adams, who are grown men, citizens of Little Rock. 794 HIS TO BY OF ARKANSAS. In 1848 Peter Hanger located in Little Rock, and is still a resident of the place. He came to Arkansas in 1834, and lived in Chicot county until 1838. He was Representative of the county in the Legislature of 1837. In 1838 he moved to Van Buren, where he lived until 1848, at which date he moved to Little Rock. In early times he was largely en- gaged in carrying the mails by stage lines through the State. He was born March 29th, 1807. On the 29th of March, 1888, he celebrated his 81st birthday, by a large gathering of his descendants, children and grandchildren. His children are Fredrick Hanger and Mrs. William C. Ratcliffe. James A. Henry came to Little Rock April 12th, 1849, and engaged in merchandising. For many years he was a clerk in the Anthony House and the Capital Hotel, and was widely known throughout the State. He was born in Chester, Massachusetts, July 9th, 181 7, and has lived here ever since he came to Arkansas. Robert Brodie came from Edinburgh, Scotland, to New York, in 1846, and remained there three 3 r ears, and in 1849 located at Little Rock. He opened an iron foundry, and later kept a hardware store. His sons, James and John Brodie, came at the same time. His daughter was Mrs. F. W. Hezekiah. Marmaduke Osborn settled in Little Rock in 1849, and clerked first for Mr. Parker and then for Major John D.Adams. He soon went into business with Joseph Newton, brother of the first Thomas W. Newton, and afterwards was in busi- ness for himself at the corner of Markham and Commerce streets, where Charles F. Penzel's store now is. In 1864 he went to Louisville, Kentucky, but returned to Little Rock in 1871, and died there October 19th, 1882, aged 67 years. He was born in South Carolina, February 10th, 1815. When he came to Little Rock he was a widower. On the 31st of March, 1856, he married Mrs. Anna Perdue, of Kentucky, who survives him. BIOGUAPIIICAL SKETCHES, ETC. 795 Richard Bragg came to Little Rock, February 9th, 1849, from Philadelphia, being fifteen days of continuous traveling in making the journey. He was on his way to California, but making the acquaintance of Albert Pike, William Cummins and others, was induced to settle here, and has since remained, becoming an extensive property owner. He was born in New York City, December 29th, 1825, and is the father of a family consisting of four sons and two daugh- ters. Dr. William A. Cantrell settled at Little Rock in 1852, where he has since resided, and is engaged in the practice of his profession. He was born at Nashville, Tennessee, Jan- uary 22d, 1827. In 1846, 1847 and 1848 he attended the University of Louisville, Kentucky, and received his degree of Doctor of Medicine from that institution in 1848. In the fall of that year he went to New Orleans, Louisiana, to practice medicine. In the fall of 1849 he went to his father's plantation in Jefferson county, and remained there until 1852, when he came to Little Rock. On the 13th of February, 1852, he married, at Little Rock, Miss Ellen M. Harrell. By this marriage there are seven children, five daughters and two sons. The daughters are : Mrs. J. L. Bay, Mrs. Deca- tur Axtell, Mrs. P. H. Goodwin, Mrs. Lucius J. Polk, and Miss Bessie Cantrell. The sons are: Deaderick H. and .William A. Cantrell. George A. Gallagher came to Little Rock to live in 1853. He was born in Alabama in 1826, and was educated at Spring Hill College, near Mobile. He became very proficient in the French language, and after his graduation, in 1846, was employed as Translator of French in the Custom House in Mobile. He served here some months, and from there was transferred to New Orleans, where he served in the same position. In 1847 he was a student of law at Harvard Col- lege, having for his preceptors Story and Greenleaf. In 1848 he settled at Camden, and in 1849 formed a law partner- 796 HIS TOBY OF ARKANSAS. ship with E. A. Warren there. In 1853 he came to Little Rock, and formed a law partnership with James M. Curran, which continued until the death of Mr. Curran, in 1854. In 1855 he formed a law partnership with Judge George C. Watkins, which continued until terminated by the war. He went into the Confederate Army at the commencement of hostilities, and was afterwards Major on the staff of General Theophilas H. Holmes. At the battle of Helena he received a wound in the face which shattered his jaw. Although badly hurt, he would not leave, but continued riding around the field in the discharge of his duties. After the war he formed a law partnership with Robert C. Newton, which continued until his death, which occurred September 25th, 1878. In 1849 ne married Miss Margaret Thorn, at Camden, Arkan- sas. She died about 1859. There were born of this mar- riage a son, James, who was accidentally killed by the run- ning away of a horse he was riding, about the year 1876; and a daughter, Octavia, who died in Washington City, April 6th, 1888, while on a visit to friends. She was buried in Mount Holly Cemetery by the side of her father. Colonel Samuel W. Williams located in Little Rock in 1854, and engaged in the practice of law. He was born near Howell's Ferry, York District, South Carolina, on Broad river, August 23d, 1828. In 1842 his father moved to Wash- ington, Arkansas, and in 1843 came to Little Rock, in charge of the Presb) 7 terian Church ; moved then to Prairie county in 1845, near Brownsville. Colonel Williams studied law, and practiced there until 1854, since which time he has lived in Little Rock. At Little Rock, January 18th, 1855, he mar- ried Miss Mary J. Marshall, daughter of Gilbert Marshall, of Scott county. She died 1886. His family, b}- this marriage, consists of a son, Hon. Ed. C. Williams, present State Sena- tor for the district in which the county is situated; and four daughters, Mrs. Stone, wife of Lieutenant W. A. Stone, of the United States Army, Mrs. Ed. LeSueur, and Misses BIOQBAPHICAL SKETCHES, ETC. 797 Dora and Bessie Williams. In July, 1888, Colonel Williams married Miss Francis, daughter of Hon. W. M. Francis, of the town of Mumford, New York. William R. Miller moved to Little Rock in 1854 upon being made Auditor, and lived here until 1868, when he re- turned to Batesville. Again he came back as Auditor in 1874, and returned again to Batesville. Then back to Little Rock in 1886, where he died November, 1887. A fuller account of him will be found at the mention of his adminis- tration, in Chapter XXIX. Augustus H. Garland located in Little Rock in 1856, and lived here until 1884, when, upon becoming Attorney-General of the United 'States, he took up his residence in Washington City, but has a farm in Arkansas, called "Hominy Hill," which he visits from time to time and maintains. A fuller notice of him will be found in the account of his administra- tion, in Chapter XXIX. John G. Fletcher came to Little' Rock to live in 1856, com- ing from Saline county, w T here he was born on his father's farm, near Benton. He became Deputy-Sheriff under Col- onel Ben. F. Danley, which position he held until 1861, when he went into the war, enlisting in Company "A," Sixth Arkansas Regiment, of the Confederate Army. He was wounded at the battle of Murfreesboro. After the close of the war he began merchandising with Peter Hotze, which firm is still in existence in the cotton business. In 1877 he married Miss Adolphine Krause. He was Mayor of Little Rock six years, and Sheriff of Pulaski county two years — 1882 to 1884. He was a prominent candidate for Governor in 1884, and was again a candidate in 1888, with Governor Hughes, E. W. Rector, J. P. Eagle and W. M. Fishback as opposing candidates. Frederick Kramer became a citizen of Little Rock in 1857. He was born at Halle, Prussia, December 22d, 1829, and came to America in 1848, landing at Boston. He was first 798 HIS TOBY OF ABE AN 8 AS. at Little Rock, in 1852, in the United States Arm}^ but shortly afterwards went to the Indian Territory on duty. After his term of service was over, he took up his residence here, and began merchandising with F. A. Sarasin, as Sarasin & Kramer, and has remained here since. He was Mayor of the city from 1873 to 1875, anc ^ f rom : 88i to 1887? and has been a Member of the School Board, and, generally, President of the Board for twenty-two years, from 1868 to date. In 1857 he married Miss Aclaline Reichardt, daughter of a planter, resid- ing about six miles from Little Rock. His children are : three sons, Charles J., Frederick and Henry, and two daugh- ters, Mrs. T. J. Darragh and Miss Emma Kramer. Leo Pollock came to Little Rock from Philadelphia, March 31st, 1857, and became a merchant, and is now conducting a large furniture establishment. Abe Pollock, his brother, also came at the same time, and began merchandising, and is now a leading shoe merchant. B. Murray came to Little Rock, February 19th, 1857, and has since resided here. He was born near Dublin, Ireland, in the year 18 18, came to America in 1849, and landed at Boston. He worked as a painter and grainer at Lowell, Massachusetts, and New York City. From there he went to New Orleans, but could find no employment there. He went next to Louisville, Kentucky, and was doing well there, until the Know-nothing riots of 1855 taking place deprived him of employment, and he came to Arkansas to join a brother of his, who was at work at the plantation of Colonel James B. Johnson, on the Arkansas river. On arriving at the place, Mr. Murray found it so inundated by the overflow of the river, that he was obliged to desist from attempting to land there, and came on to Little Rock instead. Here he soon found employment, his first work being at painting and graining on the old Johnson place, Peter Hanger and others giving him employment, and from that time he has remained a citizen of the place. BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES ETC., 799 George A. Hughes came to Little Rock from Philadelphia in 1858, and engaged in drug business. He conducted that business for twenty years, up to 1886, at the corner of Main and Second streets, a part of the time as a member of the firm of Kinnear & Hughes ; at another time of the firm of Hughes & Naulty, and at other times in business alone. He died April 22d, 1888. He was twice married. For ten years he was a School Director and Member of the School Board. In February, 1859, Dr. John Kirkwood became a resident of the city, and remained such until his death, in 1885. He came to Arkansas from Pennsylvania about 1843, and settled at Columbia, in Chicot county. From there he moved first to Powhatan, Lawrence county, where he resided a while; then at Jacksonport, Jackson county, up to 1859, when he came to Little Rock. His name is represented by three sons : John B. Kirkwood and Thomas C. Kirkwood, residents of Little Rock, and George Freeman Kirkwood, of St. Louis. Dr. E. D. Ayres became a resident of the place November 19th, 1859, and has since been engaged in the practice of medicine, as a homeopathic plrysician. He was State Treas- urer from April 18th, 1864, to October 15th, 1866. Judge T. D. W. Yonley located in Little Rock in 1859, and began the practice of law. When the war broke out, he being a Union man, went North, but returned to Little Rock after its capture by the Federal forces on the 10th day of September, 1863, and he began the publication of a paper called the "Unconditional Union," but which lasted not a great while. In 1864 he was one of the Delegates from Pulaski county to the Constitutional Convention, and aided in framing that instrument. At the election held under this Constitution, he was made Chief Justice of the Supreme Court, but did not hold the office long, preferring the active practice of his profession. Upon the establishment of the Constitution of 1868, Judge Yonley was made Chancellor of the Pulaski Chancery Court, a State office, which he resigned 800 HIS TOBY OF ARKANSAS. in 1872, to make the race for Attorney-General on the ticket with Elisha Baxter, as the Republican nominee for Governor, He served as Attorney-General until the Constitution of 1874 was established, when he was succeeded by General Simon P. Hughes. Judge Yonley then resumed the practice of law, and in 1878 moved to Denver, Colorado, where he gained distinction as one of the brightest members of that Bar. His residence while in Little Rock was at the northwest corner of Scott and Eighth streets, a house built by Dr. H. N. Case, and occupied since Judge Yon^-'s time, and at present, by the family of the late B. C. Brown. Shortly before coming to Little Rock, Judge Yonley married, in New York, Miss Margaret LeSuer, a gifted lady, who became a fine elocutionist, a thorough Shakesperean student, and a prominent leader in societ}\ There were two sons born of this marriage : Harvey and Francis, of whom Harvey, the only one now living, is engaged in merchandis- ing in Denver. Mrs. Yonley died in Denver, November 23d, 1887, shortly after having paid a visit to Little Rock. Judge Yonley died at Eureka Springs, Arkansas, June 1st, 1888, whither he had gone to recuperate his health. His remains were conveyed to Denver, and buried beside those of his wife. In December, 1859, Rev. Thomas R. Welch became a cit- izen of the place, in charge of the Presbyterian Church, and remained in charge thereof until 1882 or 1883. He was born in Jessamine county, Kentucky, September 15th, 1825. He came to Arkansas, and settled at Helena, May 10th, 185 1. He was appointed United States Consul to Ontario by Pres- ident Cleveland, and died at Hamilton, Ontario, March 25th, 1886. His remains were brought to Little Rock, and interred in Mount Holly Cemetery. J. L. Palmer was born at Saratoga Springs, New York, in 181 7, and came west when a young man. He lived in Chi- cago for a time, and afterwards in Mississippi. Business in- BIOGBAPHIGAL SKETCHES, ETC. 8oi terests led to his coming to Little Rock, and taking an inter- est in the Anthony House Hotel in 1859, and he has lived here since that date. His family consists of his wife, and a daugh- ter, who is Mrs. Walter O. Caldwell, now a resident of Fort Smith. Mr. Palmer is prominently connected with the temp- erance cause, and with the Humane Society. In 1888 he was nominated as a candidate for Vice-President of the United States by the Prohibition party at their National Con- vention. Judge U. M. Rose became a citizen of Little Rock in i860, and has since resided there. He was born in Marion county, Kentucky, March 5th, 1834, and was left an orphan at an early age. He read law in the office of R. A. Roundtree, in Lebanon, Kentuck}?, and afterwards attended the Transylva- nia Law School, at Lexington, Kentucky, graduating in 1853. Shortly after this he married and moved to Arkansas, settling at Batesville, where he practiced law until i860, when he was appointed by Governor E. N. Conway, Chancellor, to succeed Judge H. F. Fairchild, at which date he moved to Little Rock. After the war he formed a law partnership with Judge George C. Watkins, as Watkins & Rose, which con- tinued until the death of Judge Watkins, in December, 1872. After this he practiced alone, until his son, George B. Rose, being admitted to the Bar, was associated with him in the practice, as U. M. & G. B. Rose. Judge Rose has not sought political honors, but has adhered to the practice of his profession, in which he stands at the head in Arkansas. He is an accomplished scholar, speaking fluently several languages; of great literary attainments, an incessant reader- both in his profession,- and in general works. He possesses a large fund of information, obtained not only from reading and stud}', but by extensive travel in both Europe and America. In oratory he is gifted to an unusual degree. His public addresses are universally finished and eloquent utter- 51 802 EI S TOBY OF ABEANSAS. ances. Instances in which this has been particularly shown are addresses delivered by him at the Annual Celebration of the Eclectic Society, 1880; at the Decoration of Soldiers' graves, in 1882 ; at the Commencement Exercises of the Col- lege of Physicians and Surgeons, 1884, and at the Memorial Exercises, on the death of Jefferson Davis, held in the hall of the House of Representatives, December nth, 1889, by many regarded as his greatest oration. His speeches before juries are models of forensic eloquence. One of the most noted of these was in defense of the Committee of Four- teen Citizens of Hot Springs, in the suit of Moses Harris against them for damages, in the United States Court, at Little Rock. One of his most lasting achievements was the preparation of a Digest of the first twenty-three volumes of Reports of the Supreme Court of Arkansas, called "Rose's Digest." He also served as Examiner in the preparation of "Mansfield's Digest," issued in 1885. Judge and Mrs. Rose have nine children, five sons and four daughters. Three sons are law} T ers : John M. and George B. Rose, at Little Rock, and William G. Rose, at Galveston. Judge Joseph W. Martin became a citizen of Little Rock in i860, having come at that date from Des Arc, Prairie county, to enter into a law partnership with Colonel Sam. W. Williams. He was born in Clinton, Green county, Ala- bama, June 6th, 1836. In the year 1850 his father, Rev. James Martin, a Presbyterian Minister, moved to Arkansas and settled in Prairie county. In 1853 Joseph W. Martin went to Princeton College, New Jersey, where he graduated in 1855. He then returned to his father's place in Prairie count}/, and began the study of law, after which he went to Tennessee, where he taught school, and continued the reading of law until July 1st, 1857, when he was admitted to the Bar. Returning to Arkansas, he was licensed to practice, by Judge John J. Clendennin, at the September term of the Conway Circuit Court. Pie settled at Des Arc, and practiced there BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES ETC., 803 until i860. At that date Colonel Sam. W. Williams having lost his brother and law partner, W. L. D. Williams, offered Judge Martin a partnership, which was accepted, and he thereupon became a citizen of Little Rock, and has resided there ever since. At the commencement of the war he en- listed in Colonel Lyons' Regiment, the Sixth Arkansas In- fantry, and became Captain of Company "K," having been in the battles of Shiloh, Perry ville, Murfreesboro and Chick- amauga, in which latter battle he was wounded. Returning to Little Rock, July 4th, 1865, he found that Colonel Solomon F. Clark was engaged in the law practice with Colonel Wil- liams, his former law partner, but he was admitted a member of the firm, it being Clark, Williams & Martin. This firm continued till 1868. In 1872 he formed a partnership in law practice with Judge Freeman W. Compton, which continued until 1876. At that date he was elected Judge of the Sixth Circuit, to serve the unexpired term of Judge John J. Clen- dennin, and was re-elected in 1878 for a term of four years. He was succeeded in 1882 by Judge F. T. Vaughan, but in 1886 was again re-elected, for a term of four years, ending 1890, and which position he now fills. In 1874 he was Prosecuting Attorney, and served till 1876. On the 8th of Ma)', 1866, in Little Rock, he married Miss Emma C. Beebe, daughter of Roswell Beebe, First President of the Cairo & Fulton Railroad. Ralph L. Goodrich became a citizen of Little Rock in i860. He was born in Owego, New York, in the year 1840. Leaving New York he went first to Florida, then to South Carolina, and then came to Arkansas. In 1866 he was Deputy Clerk of the United States Court, under Charles P. Redmond, and afterwards under Frank E. Wright, and upon the death of Wright, in 1873, was appointed Clerk of both the Circuit and District Courts of the United States for the Eastern District of Arkansas, which position he still holds. Being a man of scholarly attainments, he has devoted a great 804 HI 8 TOBY OF ABE AN 8 AS. deal of attention for some years to the study of the Sanskrit language, and has published a number of translations of the "Veda" in that language. Some of these came to the atten- tion of Professor C. R. Lauman, Professor of Sanskrit in Harvard University, who was so well satisfied with their thor- oughness and accuracy, that he nominated Mr. Goodrich to be a member of the American Philological Society; the Ori- ental Society of America ; and the Pali-Text Society of England; and, in 1881, Mr. Goodrich was elected a member of these societies. Hon. W. L. Terry came to Pulaski county in 1861. He was born near Wadesboro, Anson county, North Carolina, September 27th, 1850. His parents moved to Mississippi in 1859, and to Pulaski county, Arkansas, in 1861. He was educated at Bingham's Military Institute in North Carolina, and at Trinity College, in the same State, where he graduated in 1872. He read law in the office of Dodge & Johnson, and was admitted to the Bar in 1873, forming a partnership with his uncle, Colonel Francis A. Terry, as Terry & Terry. He was elected to the State Senate in 1878, and was City Attor- ney of Little Rock from 1879 to 1885, and again in 1888. He married in Columbia county Miss Dixon ; daughter of David W. Dixon, who for twenty-four years was Clerk of that county. Dr. John B. Bond came to Little Rock with Price's army in 1 86 1. He was first a practicing physician, but afterwards became a druggist, in which business he is now engaged. He has been Coroner of Pulaski county since 1884. In July, 1863, he married Miss Julia Sterling, of Little Rock. By this marriage there have been born a number of children, oj whom two sons, Dr. Sterling and John Bond are grown men, the former a druggist. Judge Liberty Bartlett came to Arkansas in 18^9, and set- tled at Camden, but moved to Little Rock in September, 1862, and has since resided there. He was born at Prescott, BIOGBAPHIGAL SKETCHES, ETC. . 805 Massachusetts, April 8th, 1807, and was Judge of the Circuit Court from 1864 to 1868. The members of his family are two daughters, Mrs. C. M. Barnes and Miss Eliza Bartlett, both residents of Fort Smith. His son was killed in the Con- federate Army, at the Battle of Shiloh. Judge Henry C. Caldwell came to Little Rock, September 10th, 1863, a Colonel in the Federal Cavalry Command of General J. W. Davidson, which took part in the capture of the city on that day. In June, 1864, he was appointed, by President Lincoln, District Judge of the United States Court for the Eastern District of Arkansas, which position he filled with signal ability for nearly twenty-six 3 7 ears, until the latter part of February, 1890, when he was appointed Circuit Judge for the Eighth Circuit, comprising the States of Arkansas, Missouri, Iowa, Minnesota, North Dakota, South Dakota, Nebraska, Kansas and Colorado. He qualified and entered on the discharge of his duties March 13th, 1890. He was born in Marshall county, West .Virginia, September 4th, 1832. In 1836 his parents moved to Van Buren county, Iowa, where he grew up, and was educated in the common and private schools of that county. In 1849 he began read- ing law in the office of Wright & Knapp, eminent lawyers of Keosauqua. In 1852 he was admitted to the Bar, and soon afterwards became a junior member in the firm of his pre- ceptors. In 1856 he was elected Prosecuting Attorney of his district, and in 1858 was elected to the Legislature, serving two terms. On the breaking out of the war he enlisted in the Third Iowa Cavalry, and became, successively, Major, Lieutenant-Colonel, and Colonel, of that command. In 1854 he married Miss Harriet Benton, a niece of Judge Wright. By this marriage there are three children : two daughters, Mrs. George W. Martin and Miss Cornie ; and a son, Van Caldwell, named for his grandfather. Judge Charles P. Redmond came to Little Rock in 1863 with the Federal Army, in the Quartermaster's Department. 806 HIS TOBY OF ARKANSAS. On the opening of the Federal Court, in 1864, he was ap- pointed United States District Attorney, and afterwards Clerk of the Court, which position he held until 1872, when he re- signed, and was succeeded by Frank E. Wright. He next became Judge of the Criminal Court of Pulaski county, from January nth, 1873, until October, 1874', when the office was abolished on the adoption of the Constitution at that date. He then began the practice of law, having been educated in that profession, being a graduate of the class of 1859 or i860 of the Law School, of the University of Virginia, and con- tinued engaged therein until the time of his death. During this time, also, he was Master in Chancery in a number of large and important cases in foreclosure suits against railroads, etc. About 1869 he married Miss Mary P. Frost, a daughter of Valentine Frost, of Locust Valley, Long Island, New York. At this place he died September 19th, 1888, in the 55th year of his age. He was born September 24th, 1832. George H. Stratman first came to Little Rock in December, 1855, from Cassel, Germany, where he was born April 26th, 1826. He moved to Benton, Saline county, and lived there eight years; returned to Little Rock in 1863, and has lived there since, and is now a prosperous shoe merchant. His family consists of a son, George, and a daughter, Mrs. Jacob Niemeyer. Colonel Solomon F. Clark became a citizen of Little Rock, in May, 1864, and has resided there ever since, engaged in the practice of the law, in which he is prominent. He was born at Groton, Connecticut, February 13th, 1819, but when only three years of age went to Varney, his father having moved there. The family moved several times, and finally returned to Groton in 1838, where he went to Groton Academy and taught school in the winters. In 1843 he became Professor of Mathematics in Cortland Academy, New York, and served for one year, then moved west and studied law ; was admitted to the Bar in Indianapolis in 1847, came to Arkansas in BIOGBAPHICAL SKETCHES, ETC. 807 1847, and settled at Fort Smith, and lived there until 1861, when he went to Ottumwa, Iowa, and remained until May, 1864, when he took up his residence in Little Rock. In May 1865, he formed a law partnership with Colonel Sam. W. Williams, as Clark & Williams, which continued until 1886. On the 5th of August, 185 1, he married Miss Virginia' A. Dillard, daughter of Major John Dillard, of Fort Smith. By this marriage there are five children — -three sons, William, E. Otey and Walter Lee Clark ; and two daughters, Mrs. Will Ward and Miss Bettie Clark. In 1865, Judge Samuel L. Griffith became a resident of the place. He was born at Harford county, Maryland, February 5th, 181 7, and came to Arkansas in 1838, and settled at Van- Buren ; lived there, merchandising, until 1845 ; moved in that year to Fort Smith, and lived there until 1865, when he came to Little Rock to live. He was Judge of the City Court from 188 1 to 1887, and is now engaged in real estate business. Rollin Edgerton came to Little Rock in January, 1865. He was appointed Receiver of Public Monies by President Grant, April 5th, 1870, and Postmaster by President Arthur, January 1st, 1882, which he held until 1885, and was again appointed in 1889. He was born in Rutland county, Ver- mont, October 27th, 1840. On the 1st of January, 1866, at Tremont, Ohio, he married Miss Emma A. Downs. Their children are two sons, Charles R. Edgerton and Mor- gan B. Edgerton. For a number of years R. A. Edgerton has been a School Director and Member of the Little Rock School Board. Charles E. Cunningham came to Little Rock from Mis- souri, April 1 2th, 1865, and engaged in the lumber and mill- ing business. He is a native of Maryland. His family con- sists of three sons and three daughters. In 1888 he was nominated for Vice-President of the United States by the Union Labor party at their National Convention. W. W. Wilshire became a citizen of Little Rock shortly 808 HISTORY OF ARKANSAS. after the close of the war. He was born in Shawneetown, Illinois, September 8th, 1830. In 1852 he went to California in the gold fever excitement which pervaded the country at that time, but returned a few years later, and began merchan- dising at Port Byron, Illinois. While thus engaged he studied law, and was admitted to practice at the age of 29 years. In 1862 he organized a company of volunteers and entered the United States volunteer service as Major of the One hundred and twenty-sixth Illinois Regiment. In that ca- pacity he served through the war, doing duty in the Army of the Tennesee. He was present at the fall of Vicksburg, whence he was moved with his troops into Arkansas, and was in command of his regiment at the capture of Little Rock. He settled there after the surrender, and resumed the practice of law with Judge English as his associate. He was made So- licitor-General of the State in 1865 and 1868; at the expiration of his term was appointed Chief Justice of the State Supreme Court, which office he resigned after serving three years. He was a Member of Congress from the Third Congressional Dis- trict, in 1873 and 1874, and 1875 to 1877. He died at Washington city, August 19th, 1888, aged 58 years. In 1848 he married Miss Catherine Reynolds. By this marriage there are a son and three daughters. Mason W. Benjamin settled in Little Rock about 1865, or shortly after the conclusion of the war. He was born at Coldbrook, New York, May 3d, 1837. In 1857, when twenty years old, he went to Illinois, and taught school until he could enter the legal profession. He read law under Brown- ing & Bushnell, at Quincy, Illinois, and was admitted to the Bar in i860. At the commencement of the war he went to Kansas, and joined the Fifth Kansas Cavalry, in which he served during the war. He was a member of the Legisla- ture of 1868, and was Solicitor-General in 1868 to 1869. On the 29th of September, 1869, he married Miss Sue E. BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES, ETC. 809 Riddell, of Kentucky. He died in Little Rock, November 28th, 1888; aged 51 years. Judge Freeman W. Compton was born in Orange count)-, North Carolina, January 15th, 1824. He read law at the Law School of Judge Richmond M. Pearson, at Maxville, North Carolina, and in 1844 settled at Greenville, Tennessee, where he was admitted to the Bar, and practiced law till 1849, when he moved to Arkansas, and settled at Princeton, Dallas county. He remained there practicing law till 1852, when he moved to Camden. In 1858 he was elected Associate Justice of the Supreme Court, and in 1866 was elected thereto for the full term, but was ousted in 1868 by the Re- construction measures, since which time he has been engaged in the practice of his profession in Little Rock. He is a widower. His family consists of three daughters, Mrs. Par- sons, Mrs. Fuller and an unmarried daughter, and one son, Hon. William A. Compton, Member of the Legislature from Pulaski county, in the session of 1887, and who is associated with his father in the practice of law. Colonel William G. Whipple became a resident of Little Rock in 1868. He was born in Hartford county, Connecti- cut, August 4th, 1834, and was educated at the Wesleyan Academy, at Wilbraham, Massachusetts, graduating in 1852, and also at the Wesleyan University, at Middletown, Connecti- cut, graduating in 1857. Jn 1858 he graduated at the Albany Law School, and began the practice of law in Milwaukee, Wisconsin, in 1859. He continued the practice there until September, 1868, when he came to Arkansas, and settled at Little Rock. In 1869 ne was appointed United States Dis- trict Attorney for the Eastern District of Arkansas, and served therein four years. In 1887 he was elected Mayor of Little Rock, which position he now holds. He married Miss Mary Dodge, daughter of Dr. Roderick L. Dodge, of Little Rock. By this marriage there is one son, Durand Whipple. Henry Lewis Fletcher, usually called by his middle name, 8lO HI 8 TOBY OF ARKANSAS. Lewis Fletcher, moved to Little Rock, in 1868, from his plantation below the city, lived there until 1882, when he went again to live at the plantation, and returned to the city to reside in 1887. He was born September 15th, 1833, in Saline county, and is named after his father, who bore the same name in full. He left that county in the fall of 1855, after the death of his father there, and settled in Pulaski county, six miles southeast of Little Rock, where he lived until his removal to the city. On the 30th of August, 1855, he married Miss Sue Brealin, of Pulaski county. Eight children were born of this marriage, of whom three are liv- ing, to-wit : two sons, Frank Martin, a merchant, member of the firm of George & Fletcher, and John Thomas, a college student, and a daughter, Miss Maiy Fletcher. Thomas Fletcher moved to Little Rock in the latter part of the year 1869. He was born in what is now Randolph county, April 8th, 1819. In 1825 his father moved to Saline county, and lived there until his death in 1855. Thomas Fletcher married Miss Lucinda Beavers, September 4th, 1841, and in 1842 moved to the Little Maumelle, fifteen miles west of Little Rock, where he engaged in farming. Here he resided until his removal to Little Rock, in 1869. He was Sheriff of the county from 1858 to 1862, and from 1866 to 1868. Was a Member of the Legislature from the county in 1862, with William Q. Pennington. In the latter part of 1885 he was appointed United States Marshal for the Eastern District of Arkansas. Of this marriage ten children were born, of whom three are living, to-wit: Henry Lewis, a planter • Richard, a cotton merchant, and John Fletcher, a lawyer. In March, 1870, Right Rev. Hemy Niles Pierce, Bishop of the Episcopal Church, became a resident of the place. He was born at Pawtucket, Rhode Island, October 19th, 1820. He was consecrated Bishop of the Diocese, January 25th, 1870, and came to Little Rock, from Mobile, Alabama. On the 18th of April, 1855, he married, at Matagorda, Texas, Miss BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES ETC., 8ll Nannie H. Shepparcl. His family now consists of a son, Rev. A. Wallace Pierce, and two daughters, Mrs. G. A. Lyman and Mrs. William C. Stevens. Hon. Sterling R. Cockrill, came to Little Rock in October, 1870, and has since resided there. He was born in Nash- ville, Tennessee, September 26th, 1847. He was receiving an education in Nashvillewhen thewar began, after which he at- tended the Military School at Marietta, Georgia. At the age of sixteen he volunteered in the Confederate Army, and was made a Sergeant of Artillery in Johnston's Army in the latter da}*s of thewar. After the war he attended Washington College, at Lexington, Virginia, and after graduation there attended the Law Department of the Cumberland University at Lebanon, Tennessee. He graduated from this institution in 1870, and in October of that year took up his residence in Little Rock and began the practice of law. He shortly afterwards became associated in the practice with Hon. A. H. Garland, as Gar- land & Cockrill, which continued till Colonel Garland became Governor, in 1874. ^ n I 884? on the death of Chief Justice E. H. English, he was nominated for the position by the State Democratic Convention, called together for the pur- pose of making a nomination to fill the vacancy, and was elected at the election following. He was re-elected in Sep- tember, 1888, for a second term. In May, 1872, at Little Rock, he married Miss Mary Ashley Freeman, grand- daughter of Colonel Chester Ashley, and of Rt. Rev. Geo. W. Freeman, first Missionary Bishop of the Episcopal Church in Arkansas. By this marriage there are five children, four sons and a daughter. James M. Loughborough became a citizen of Little Rock in 1871, coming from St. Louis, Missouri, as General Land Agent of the St. Louis, Iron Mountain & Southern Rail- way Compan}-. He was born in Shelbyville, Kentucky, in the year 1834, son of General John and Jean Loughborough who was Miss Jean Moore, of Louisville, Kentucky. His 8 1 2 BIS TOR Y OF ARKANSAS. father was for many years Surveyor-General of Illinois and Missouri, and had a brother, Preston Loughborough, who was a distinguished lawyer. Colonel Loughborough was State Senator for the Tenth District in the Legislature of 1874 to 1876. He was a financier of ability, and was the author of the measure for retiring the outstanding indebtedness of the State by the issue of thirty year bonds, which took their name from him, and are known as Loughborough bonds. He died in Little Rock, July 31st, 1876. In 1859, in St. Louis, he married Miss Mary Webster, of that city. By this marriage there are four children now liv- ing, two daughters and two sons. The daughters are Misses Jean M. W. and Pansy, and the sons James Fairfax and St. James Loughborough. Mrs. Loughborough was a lady of extraordinary literary culture, and was an authoress of merit. After the death of Colonel Loughborough she edited and published a monthly periodical, called the " Southern Ladies Journal," which was conducted with ability. She wrote and published a story of the war entitled " My Cave Life in Vicksburg," which met with success, and also issued other works. She was a daugh- ter of Dr. A. W. and Julia Webster, who was Miss Julia Strong, daughter of William Strong, United States District Judge of Florida. Dr. Webster married Miss Strong in New York City, and it was there that Mrs. Loughborough was born, August 25th, 1837. Her father afterwards moved to and resided at St. Louis. She died in Little Rock, August 26th, 1887. George Leftridge Basham became a resident of Little Rock, in 1871. He was born near Clarksville, Johnson county, Arkansas, March 24th, 1848, son of Oliver and Martha B. Basham, who was Martha B. Patrick. He received his education in the schools of Johnson county, and after the war attended the St. Johns College, at Little Rock, one term. He lived in Johnson county until 1871, when he came to Little BIOGBAFHICAL SKETCHES, ETC. 813 Rock. In 1863, in the sixteenth year of his age, he enlisted in the Confederate Army, and was in Cabel's Brigade of Cavalry, but after the conclusion of Prices raid into Missouri, in which he took part, his command was dismounted, and placed in General John Selden Roane's Brigade, in which he served until the surrender, at which he was mustered out of service at Marshall, Texas, in May, 1865. He at one time taught school. He read law in the office of Gallagher & Newton, and was admitted to the Bar, November 13th, 1873, and has since been engaged in the practice of his profession mainly in Little Rock. On the 1st of October, 1879, he married Miss Julia Parma Beall. Of this marriage there have been three children — two daughters; Pearl Reed, born July 22d, 1880, died November 7th, 1886, and Martha Parma, born December 3d, 1882, died August 10th, 1887 ; and a son, New- berry Leftridge, born July 27th, 1887. Edward W. Gibb settled in Little Rock in 1871, coming from Chicago, having passed through the disaster of the great fire, and on locating engaged in dealing in lumber, in which he is still largely interested. He was born in Vermont. His family consists of a son, Frank W. Gibb, a civil and mining engineer. Colonel Logan H. Roots became a citizen of Little Rock in 1872, and the same year became President of the Mer- chants National Bank, now the First National. He was born in Perry county, Illinois, March, 26th, i8./}.i,son of Prof. B. G. Roots. In 1858, at seventeen years of age, he entered the State Normal Institute, and graduated in 1862. He en- listed as an officer in the Eighty-first Illinois Regiment, and in 1864 was appointed Chief Depot Commissary under General Sherman. He came to Arkansas in the last year of the war, and went to cotton planting. In 1867 he was appointed Collector of Internal Revenue for the First District. In 1868 he was elected to Congress, and again for the term from 1869 to 1871. He was then appointed 8 14 HISTORY OF ARKANSAS. United States Marshal for the Western District of Arkan- sas, at Fort Smith. He then came to Little Rock, as stated, and has since been engaged in matters of banking, and in public and other financial enterprises. On the 9th of August, 1 87 1, he married Miss Emily M. Blakeslee, daughter of Lyman C. Blakeslee, of western New York. By this marriage there are three daughters : Fannie, Miriam and Lois Roots. Judge Wilbur F. Hill settled in Little Rock in 1873, and began the practice of law, forming a partnership with John S. Duffie. He was born near Clarksville, Red River count}', Texas, March 15th, 1844, son of Bernard Hill, of Virginia. At eighteen years of age, he entered the Confederate Army, and served through the entire war, being wounded at the battle of Mansfield, Louisiana. At the restoration of peace he was a student of McKenzie College, Texas, and afterwards attended the Cumberland University, at Leb- anon, Tennessee, where he graduated in 1872. He came to Arkansas the next year and located at Little Rock. In 1884, and again in 1886 and 1888, he was elected Pro- bate and County Judge. Under his administration a fine jail-house has been built, and the finest court-house in Arkansas, costing $80,000. Numerous heavy judgments against the county have been paid, and more roads and bridges built in the countv than were ever known before. He married Miss Willett, of Little Rock, there being by this marriage several children. Eben W. Kimball came to Little Rock to live, January 31st, 1874, and entered upon the practice of law, in which he has been eminently successful, and he now stands among the foremost lawyers at the Bar. He was born in New Hamp- shire, but grew up in Salem, Massachusetts. He was edu- cated at Harvard College, and afterwards studied law in Salem, and practiced there for several 3-ears. He moved to Indiana, and lived there for a time, and then moved to Arkan- BIOGBAPHICAL SKETCHES, ETC. 815 sas. He has been twice married. Of the first marriage are a son, Horace Kimball, and a daughter, Mrs. George B. Rose. Of the second marriage there are several children of tender years. Colonel Thomas Essex became a citizen of Little Rock in 1875, and on the 1st of January, 1876, assumed charge of the Land Department of the St. Louis, Iron Mountain & Southern Railway, which he still holds. He was born in St. Louis, Missouri, December 15th, 1837. At the age of fif- teen he was sent to school at Arcadia, and in 1854, at the age of sixteen, he entered McKendree College, Lebanon, Illinois, and there graduated in 1858. He then read law in St. Louis, under Thomas C. Johnson, and then took a course of law in the Cincinnati Law School, from which he graduated in 1861. He practiced law first in St. Louis, and afterwards at Ironton, Mo., until 1872, when he was appointed Land Commissioner of the St. Louis, Iron Mountain & Southern Railway, in Missouri. In that same year Jarnes M. Lough- borough was placed in charge o( a similar office, at Little Rock, and on his resigning in 1875, Thomas- Allen, Presi- dent of the road, appointed Colonel Essex to succeed him. From 1868 to 1874 Colonel Essex was a Member of the State Senate of Missouri, for the counties of Iron, Madison, Wayne, Butler, Reynolds, Shannon, Carter, Ripley and Oregon. On the 28th of June, 1866, he married, at Lebanon, Illinois, Miss Adeline V. Hypes, daughter of Benjamin Hypes, a native of Virginia. By this marriage there is one daughter, Miss Carrie Lee Essex. In the fall of 1876 Colonel James Mitchell became a resi- dent of Little Rock as Editor of the "Gazette," which posi- tion he filled until 1868, and at that date, in connection with W. D. Blocher, purchased the "Arkansas Democrat," which he now edits. He was born at Cane Hill, Arkansas, May 8th, 1832, and received a good common school education at Cane Hill and Fort Smith, one of his preceptors being Wil- Si 6 HIS TOBY OF ABE AN 8 AS. Ham Quesenbiny, a noted man in Arkansas. In 1850 he began teaching school and taught till 1856, when he went to Kansas, engaged in surveying, as Deputy United States Sur- veyor for Kansas and Nebraska. In 1858 he returned to Arkansas and again taught school, near Evansville, Washing- ton county. He was a Member of the Legislature of i860 to 1861. Served through the war in the Confederate Army, and after the close of the war again engaged in teaching, near Bonham, Texas. In 1866 he returned to Arkansas, and taught a school near Farmington, Washington county. He was then in 1868 elected to a professorship in Cane Hill Col- lege, and taught there six years, at which time (1874) he was elected Professor in the Arkansas Industrial University, which position he filled until 1876, when he accepted the position of Editor of the "Gazette." In the editorship and management of the Democrat he was associated first with George Russ Brown and lately with James C. Bettis as business manager. On the 31st of January, i860, he married, near Evansville, Arkansas, Miss Lizzie Latta. By this marriage there are six children, three daughters and three sons. Hon. George William Caruth became a citizen of Little Rock in 1877. He was born in Scottsville, Kentucky, March 7th, 1842, son of H. C. and Mary M. Caruth. He was admitted to the Bar in Louisville, Kentucky, in 1863, and practiced law thereuntil 1877, in the fall of which year he came to Arkansas, locating at Little Rock, where he is now engaged in the practice of law. As an orator he is of uncommon eloquence and power. He has taken a prominent part in politics, and in 1876 was Democratic elector on the Hancock and English ticket. On the nth of October, 1866, he was married, in Louisville, Kentucky, to Miss Harriet Key Pirtle, daughter of Hon. Henry Pirtle, for many years Chancellor at Louisville. By this marriage there is one child, a daughter, Miss Hattie Pirtle Caruth. BIOGBAPHICAL SKETCHES, ETC. 817 In 1877 Opie P. Read became a citizen of Little Rock and remained such until 1887, with the exception of a short inter- val, and at the latter date took up his abode in Chicago. Dur- ing the time of his residence in this city he made his fame and reputation as a humorist, and he is now universally ac- cepted as one of the foremost humorous writers of America. He was born in Nashville, Tennessee, December 22d, 1852, the youngest of ten children. His parents removed to Galla- tin, Tennessee, where his mother now. resides. They lived at Gallatin until the close of the war, at which time his father purchased a plantation. Read did not take kindly to a plant- er's life, and at an early age he started forth to experience the ups and downs of a wanderer. In 1873 he worked for the Franklin (Kentucky) " Patriot." He attended the Neophogen College and paid his tuition by setting type for the iC College Magazine." Afterwards he continued his nomadic life for several years, writing sketches to pay his expenses. He wan- dered into Arkansas, and stopped a while at Carlisle, Prairie county. After a brief sojourn here he came to Little Rock, in 1877, and engaged as Reporter or Local Editor of the "Gazette." Here his humorous sketches soon began to at- tract attention, and give him fame. After a while he went to Cleveland, Ohio, to fill an editorial position with the "Leader" of that city. He held this place for about six ■months, when, becoming dissatisfied, he returnend to Little Rock, where, in connection with Philo D. Benham, his brother- in-law, he, in 1882, launched the "Arkansaw Traveler" on the newspaper world. His writings in this paper added greatly to his fame, and, a success from the first, it soon took rank as one of the first and best papers in its line. In 1887 Messrs. Read & Benham moved their paper to Chicago, where it is now published. Judge Burrill B. Battle was a resident of Washington from 1869 to 1880. He was born in Hinds county, Mississippi, 818 HIS TOBY OF ARKANSAS. July 24th, 1838/son of Judge Joseph J. Battle, of Raleigh, North Carolina. In 1844 the father came to Arkansas, and settled in Lafayette count}-, where B. B. Battle grew up, completing his education at the Arkansas College, at Fayette- ville, in 1856. He then attended the law department of the Cumberland University, at Lebanon, Tennessee, where he graduated in 1858. He began the practice of his profession at Louisville, Lafayette county. At the breaking out of the war he entered the Confederate Army as a private in artillery, serving under Generals Cheatham and Cleburne, during the entire war. On the restoration of peace, he resumed the prac- tice of law at Louisville, but in 1869 moved to Washington. In 1 87 1 he was elected to the Legislature from Hempstead county. In 1880 he moved to Little Rock, and formed a law partnership with Judge Freeman W. Compton, which contin- ued till 1885, when Judge Battle was elected Associate Justice of the Supreme Court, to fill the unexpired term of Judge John R. Eakin. He was re-elected in 1886, and now fills the position. Hon. Abner W. Files was a resident of Hamburg from 1850 to 1882, when he moved to the capital to enter upon the duties of the office of Auditor, to which he had been elected, and has since remained a resident of Little Rock. He was born in Tuscaloosa county, Alabama, November 26th, 1829, son of Oliver and Nancy Files. He came to Arkansas in December, 1848, and lived at first at Fountain Hill, Ashley county, in 1849 and 1850. Upon the founding of Ham- burg, he moved there, as stated, and lived there till 1882, since which date he has resided at the capital, where he is now engaged in the practice of law and the real estate and brok- rage business. He was Clerk of the Circuit Court of Ashley county from 1848 to 1868, but was turned out by a military order from General Ord. He was a Member of the Legisla- ture of 1874 at the extraordinary session, and elected again in 1880, serving 1880 and 1881. He was elected Auditor of BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES, ETC. 8 1 9 State in 1882, and again in 1884, serving to January, 1887. He served in the Ordnance Department of the Confederate Army under Colonel Sandford C. Faulkner, and under Major S. F. Arnett, Quartermaster in the Clothing Department of the Trans-Mississippi Department, located at Hamburg. On the 13th of June, 1854, in Drew county, he was married to Miss Sarah T. C. Crook, daughter of Hon. Wiley D. Crook. Of this marriage there are five children now living, four daughters and a son, to-wit : Mrs. J. L. Hawkins, Mrs. J. W. Clingman, Sallie Ruth, Harry N. and Ethel R. Files. William Pe} 7 ton Campbell was a resident of Augusta for 28 years, from 1858 to October, 1886. He was born in Muhlenberg county, Kentucky, August 23d, 1838, son of Alex- ander and Sallie W. Campbell, who was Sallie W. Kin- cheloe. He was educated in the schools which the county afforded, working on a farm and attending school at intervals until 17 years of age, when he entered a country store as clerk and general assistant, at a salary of $75 per annum and board. He came to Arkansas in March, 1857, and located at Powha- tan, Lawrence county, where he resided for a year, and then moved to Augusta in 1858, where he lived until 1882, when being elected Commissioner of State Lands, he lived at the capital in the discharge of his duties until 1884, when he re- turned to Augusta. Being appointed Clerk of the Supreme Court, in June, 1886, he removed to Little Rock, where he now resides. Upon locating in Arkansas, he was engaged in the drug business as clerk, until the fall of i860, when he com- menced the study of law in the office of Colonel James H. Patterson, now of Boone county, Arkansas, but the early oc- currence of the war prevented the completion of his studies in this profession, and after the war was over, being like the people of the South, impoverished by its results, he was obliged to abandon the intention of becoming a lawyer, and engaged in such pursuits as would produce immediate pecuniary re- sults. On the breaking out of the war he entered the Con- 82 O HISTORY OF ARKANSAS. federate Army in April, 1861, as Second Lieutenant, in Com- pany "D," the Augusta Guards, in the First Mounted Rifles, commanded by Colonel T. J. Churchill, General D. H. Re}'nolds becoming the Brigade Commander, and General E. A. Walthall the Division Commander. He was in the battlesof Oak Hill, Missouri; Elkhorn, Arkansas; Farmington, Tennessee; Richmond, Kentucky, and Murfreesboro, Tennes- see. In this latter battle he was wounded, losing his leg, and was made a prisoner. He was imprisoned at Fort Delaware, Maryland, but was exchanged in 1863, and rejoined the army in the field February, 1864, and took part in all the engage- ments in the Sherman-Johnston campaign of 1864, from Dalton to Atlanta. He was promoted from Second to First Lieutenant, then to Captain, and, after the battle of Murfrees- boro, to Major. In 1866 he was elected Clerk of Woodruff county, but was removed under the Re-construction proceedings of 1868; was re-elected in 1874, 1876, 1878 and 1880. He was elected Commissioner of State Lands in 1882, and served until March, 1884, when he resigned. He was appointed Clerk of the Supreme Court in June, 1886, which position he now fills. On the 23d clay of October, 1863, at Augusta, he mar- ried Miss Virginia C. Davies. By this marriage there are nine children : five sons and four daughters. COUNTY HISTORIES — :AND: Biographical Sketches THE COUNTIES BEING ARRANGED IN THE ORDER OF THEIR FORMATION. ARKANSAS COUNTY. Arkansas County was formed by the Legislature of Missouri Territor}', December 31st, 1813, with an area embracing two- thirds of the present State of Arkansas. It was the eighth county out of nine established in Missouri, and is the oldest county now remaining of those which were formed while we were a part of Missouri Territory. It extended from the boundary line of the county of New Madrid on the north, to the 33d parallel of latitude, or northern boundary line of the State of Louisiana, on the south ; east to the main channel of the Mississippi river ; west to the boundary line of the Osage purchase, the line due south from Fort Clark, thence to the main source of the Ouachita or Washita river, and from there to the Louisiana line. The seat of justice was directed to be "at the Village of Arkansaw." This is the name that the Post of Arkansas was known by on the early official records, and it was at that date the only town or village, or commence- ment of one, in the entire district. The village called Ar- kansas by name, did not arise until later, to-wit : in the year 1820. In that year William O. Allen laid out a town ad- joining the Post, called "Arkansas,'' which was designed to be the county seat of Arkansas county, and Robert Critten- den and Elijah Morton donated to the county one square in the town, on condition that the Legislature would establish thereon the permanent seat of justice for the county. In 1825 Hewes Scull, Louis Bogy, Robert McKay, Harold Stillwell and Isaac McLane, were appointed to select a site in the village for the public buildings, and Hewes Scull, James Maxwell and Benjamin L. Haller, were appointed to receive donations and subscriptions. 823 824 SISTOMY OF ARKANSAS. Concerning the origin of Arkansas Post, M. Dumont, in his "Historical Memoirs of Louisiana," translated into French's Historical Collections, part V says: "This Post is properly only a continuation of the establishment formed by the French around the house which Joutel and his compan- ions reached in the month of July, 1687, and where, before arriving, they perceived a cross planted, which consoled them in their pains and hardships. From that time to the present, the nation has always remained in possession of that territory, and when M. Le Blanc sent men to take possession of the grant made him on the Yazoux river,* a hundred and forty leagues from the capital, the little garrison kept till then by the compan}''f at that place retired to the Arcangas Post, then commanded by the Sieur de laBoulaye. There is no fort in the place, only four or five palisade houses, a little guard house, and a cabin which serves as a store house. This French Post was established as a stopping place for those going from the capital to the Illinois." The place is shown as a Post on general maps of the English, French and Spanish possessions of 1745. It is shown on the old French map of 1700, so often referred to herein, and on Joutel's maps of LaSalle's expedition, published about 1695, tnere is a French fort shown corresponding in location to the present town. There is a tradition among the citizens of Arkansas Post and vicinity that the town there was settled in 1764, soon af- ter it first passed out of French possession. The county rec- ords run back to the year 1760. In St. Andrew's Cathedral, at Little Rock, in charge of Rt. Rev. Edward Fitzgerald, there are records of baptisms, mar- riages and burials of date 1772 and subsequent dates, and the frequent occurrence of French names indicate that the inhabi- tants were of that nationality, thus ante-dating the Spanish occupation. The priest officiating in 1772 and years of about (*) Which was in the year 1719. (t) The Company of the West. ARKANSAS COUNTY. 825 that date, was Father Gige, and of 1796, Father Janvier. Of date July 9th, 1786, is the record of the baptism of Francis Varsier, who died in Jefferson county, January 8th, 1836, and the baptism of Francis Vaugine, of date 1793. There are also records of interments of those dates, at which, in the absence of any priest, Captain Don Joseph Val- liere officiated. The name of Don Joseph Valliere has come down to our times on account of a large grant of lands in Arkansas made to him by the Baron de Carondelet, which his heirs sued for unsuccessfully, ending in 1848. The families of William Winter, Elisha Winter and Joseph Stillwell settled there, as we have seen, in 1798, occupying the grant of lands made to them at that place by the Baron de Carondelet in 1797. The first protestant sermon preached in Arkansas was de- livered there in 181 1, by Rev. John P. Carnahan, of the Cumberland Presbyterian Church. A memorial window to him, reciting this fact, is in the -Cumberland Presbyterian Church of Dr. S. H. Buchanan, at Little Rock. A post office was established there July 1st, 181 7, under the name of Arkansas, Missouri Territory, and Eli J. Lewis was appointed Postmaster. It bore this name until after 18 19, when the name was Arkansas, Arkansas Territory, and continued under this name on the department records, until December 27th, 1831, when the name of the post office was changed to Arkansas Post, Arkansas Territory. Hewes Scull was an early resident of Arkansas county. He was a native of Philadelphia, where he was born about 1783. He emigrated to the county and settled at the Post of Arkan- sas about the year 1802, while the country belonged to France. He filled several important offices in the county while it was a part of Missouri Territory, and on the estab- lishment of the Territory of Arkansas he was the first sheriff of the county, serving two terms, from 18 19 to 1823, and from 1830 to 1833 was Clerk of the Circuit Court. He was 826 HIS TOE Y OF ARKANSAS. also a merchant of the Post. He died there May 28th, 1833, aged 50 years. Another early resident was Frederick Notrebe. He came to the Post as early as 18 16, and engaged in merchandising there, and also, in 1828 or 1829, had a branch store at Little Rock. In 1830, December 28th, William B. Wait became a citizen of the place, clerking for Mr. Notrebe, and re- mained until 1834, when he went to Little Rock, but returned to the Post and went into business with Charles Notrebe, son of Frederick, under the name of Wait & Notrebe. Charles Notrebe died in 1841, and Mr. Wait moved from the Post to Little Rock again, in September, 1843, where he has since resided. Stokeley H. Coulter, J. B. Burk and John O'Regan, tail- ors ; William A. Luckie & Co., tanners; Rufus P. Spaul- ding, S. Dinsmore, Jason Chamberlain, Henry Cassady, James H. Lucas and Perly Wallis, lawyers ; Thomas Terrell, land agent; and Farrelly & Curran, merchants, from Pitts- burgh, were citizens of the Post in the year 1819, as also were A. P. Spencer, Captain William O. Allen, Richmond Peeler, Charles Roberts, Manuel Roderique, John Jordoias, -x v: y.-i'i'i-i-ir.C. ~- * ~ c c "-< c< 01 >4- £- 4- *- *- Co . . cc ^w;:iiiiiii- i^^ aicr.*-ucc()aiM'Soosffiii»iaoao)»-iiociic;(HioaooiKioo!D-)gi»Hto oooboooooooooocoooooooooooocoooooocoo Co a co ex 00 co 00 co 00 00 a. go go j. 00 op a co a. co 00 oc 00 oc 00 00 00 co co co cc co co co cc co 00 - - V 14 tc t« 1 Oi CC ►— CO 00 CO CO 00 1 — j ~a -j o: o cr. ~. ~- C' C' „■ 01 it ^ ^- ^ rf- rf- oc cc co cc co cc 1 — y -- c- ic - X' ^1: o J. cc -^ 1- o /- cc +- ic c: co cc >^_ic ~ j. ~ c cc tc cc 3 3 3 3 3 gd" I" cd cd cd cd cd ' Xt CD CD CD CD 5©& cd ■ • • ■000 £ R CD a CD OO^CEpESC.^ ~J S - 3 ^j. CCt_i.^j.e_j. ^ 3 P 3 3 3 • ' CD " o N J: : 55 95 fs . CD"fD CD o ' o 3 3 e- 3 3 '-,0 CD o < < 3 ° ° ^33 "'- I 3 3 oc c» CD CD ^ r-7- SiT^ 3 S^3 rf JO M X X 33 CD CD S~= CD : '^PS jo r 1 - . 3 T- COCC eEoq cd -c;y &cro d B5D£ CC 00 CD k-j Cfi CD £0 g g 2-g.CD CD Oq fJQ CD CD opr^.-ri 5 2 2 cc p X X _ "^ ^ r«i en CD 3 < 3_ C w « ' £ ?T 3 E E : o o CD^fD^'-ft>-fc~* (3 B, • OOOO ft£lftft CD CD K.£ o o'o 5-.=-, WW! O O ( CD CD ( CD CD . DC JO 3 a 3"- ■S9 Ch3 • 8= &S- • ■ O © O 3 Q - 3P50 ftppjj WW rr O O 4 ^ -EL2. . • • PC » o S • e-iK3 3 ~ x c» 333 - "db:P ■ 00 cfo cd rtM fi r< ** HHiHS-CHCHWi-lfCHH^t^O • .-• O - CD ^_p,0 o 3" ,.„ _ - . , ^ -- p g.£j»Oh3d sr ffi.CI!a & p. t( g,WW P & O CD 00 ^E M3 3 g7» J^E E o o 5-2 2 ^^S=? 3»Ep' E do a E. S C- =■ sc- •H h>. 1^ c_ C, c- c_ f- c, « 0.B3-O OOOdP! jr/o H'rJ'^S'^ 3 E g»BBt!BM. a • C -• • cr; C i^^ ^ do r^ do rr- c? CT rr «- so : 2 "R fe t; co 00 do &o ^ rJ Ecrrs-s-S-o X BCCBB? o '^ E.E.E. . N N N N :c - cc III 00 o "<^ SB S PP. O O 1 0«H< • o : ■3-3-CD • • • • <• .kC^CD • . u ' ft" 7. ^ o o ^ s ^ 5 o fe5 a O H w bd N H W :— H ^ W n w hrj 2 ^J w -1 w K ^1 H ffi tel d * H H< W % r, y: l_: to K 830 HIS TOBY OF ARKANSAS. and through. I never learned to be quite at ease in Mr. Lucas' presence, and must have often appeared very awk- ward when I most desired to cut a good figure. However this may be, I had no occasion to complain of lack of success. Mr. Lucas was the most generous of men. The first and last salary I ever earned was received from him. He paid me $400 per year to start with, and $5,000 per year to finish with. I merely cite this to show his generosity, which in this case far exceeded my merits." Sylvanus Phillips was the first Representative of the county in the Senate, and W. B. R. Homer and William O. Allen in the House of Representatives, of the Legislature of 1820; and Bushrod W. Lee represented it in the Constitutional Convention of 1836. The first Circuit Judge was James Woodson Bates, in 1819, and next Major S. B. Archer, a former officer of the United States Army, who, in 1820, was appointed Judge of the First Circuit, composed of the coun- ties of Arkansas and Lawrence. Dewitt, the county seat, is in the interior of the county, near the center, and near the La Grue river. It dates from l8 54-55- On the 19th of February, 1853, under an order of the County Court, Leroy Montgomery, John A. Moorman and Charles W. Belknap were elected Commissioners to select a site, locate and lay off a town, as the seat of justice of the county. In July of that year they furnished W. H. Halli- Burton the description of the present site of the town of Dewitt, with means to purchase the same, it being at that time vacant land. The town was laid off, and lots sold in 1854. A temporary court house and clerk's office were built in 1855, and in September of that year the records were removed from Arkansas Post to the place. In October, 1855 the first court was held, being the County Court. At that time there were four or five families living there. Among whom were Dr. Henry K. Stephon, John G. Quartermoues, ABEANSAS COUNTY. 83 I the present Clerk, John Bringle and Henry Russell. The town was incorporated December 7th, 1875. There are two churches — Baptist and Methodist. A weekly newspaper, called the "Sentinel" is published there by J. P. Poynter. There are two hotels in the place. Among the leading citizens of the place are Hon. W. H. HalliBurton, Colonel Robert H. Crockett, grandson of the celebrated David Crockett, the hero of the Alamo ; James A. Gibson, E. L. Johnson, Robert P. Holt, U. R. Quatermouse, and John F. Park, lawyers; Drs. W. A. Gilson and B. R. Maxwell, physicians, and J. H. Hammett, dentist; J. P. Poynter and W. C. Freeman, editors; J. H. Merritt, John R. Maxwell, Thomas W. O'Bannon, Mrs. M. Myrick and Mrs. M. Brem, merchants; F. H. Hutchinson and J. E, Walker, druggists; J. G. Lyman, Postmaster. Hon. William Henry HalliBurton became a resident of Arkansas county in 1845. He was born in Stewart county, Tennessee, November 4th, 1816, son of Thomas and Lucinda HalliBurton, who was Lucinda Herndon. He came to Arkansas in February, 1845, anc ^ lived at Arkansas Post, from April 14th, 1845, to May, 1857 ; at Dewitt, from May, 1857, to August, i860; at Little Rock, from August, i860, to May, 1862; in Old River township, from May, 1862, to August, 1866, at which date he became a resident of Dewitt, where he now resides, engaged in practicing law. He was admitted to the bar in 1852, and practiced in the counties of Arkansas, Desha, Lincoln and Jefferson, in the Federal Court at Little Rock, and the Supreme Court of the State. He was Clerk of the Circuit Court of Arkansas count}/, from December, 1850, to November 1852, and Rep- resentative of Arkansas county, in the Legislature of 1885 and 1887. He has been married three times. On the 27th of September, 1838, in Benton count}", Tennessee, he was mar- ried to Miss E. C. Alton ; on the 4th of November, 1849, in Arkansas county, he married Miss Hannah Jacobs, and on 832 HISTORY OF ARKANSAS. the 9th of December, 1867, at Nashville, Tennessee, he married Mrs. M. S. Patrick, whose maiden name was M. S. Belknap. His children now living are one son, John Halli Burton, and four daughters, to-wit: Gulnare Garrison, Jennie B. Rasner, Kate H. Green and Lucinda Halli Burton. Colonel Robert Hamilton Crockett became a resident of Dewitt in 1882. He was born at Paris, Henry county, Ten- nesee, February 15th, 1832, son of John W. and Martha T. Crockett, and grandson of the famous David Crockett, the hero of the Alamo, in the Texas Revolution. He was edu- cated at the Kentucky Military Institute and admitted to the bar in Memphis, Tennessee, in 1853. He came to Arkansas in 1855, and settled near Crockett's Bluff, on the White river, in Arkansas county, where he lived until 1882, when he moved to Dewitt, where he now resides, engaged in the prac- tice of law. He was State Senator from 1884 to 1888. On the breaking out of the war he enlisted in the Confederate Army, being Captain of Company "H," of the First Ar- kansas Infantry; James F. Fagan, Colonel; and was Colonel of the Eighteenth Arkansas Infantry when the war closed. He has been twice married. In 1852, at Memphis, Tennes- see, he was married to Miss Sallie F. Lewis. In 1855, at Memphis, he was married to Miss Mary B. Lewis, a sister of his first wife. He has two children now living, a daughter, to-wit: Mrs. W. M. Price, of Mount Adams, Arkansas, and a son, John Wesley Crockett. •LAWRENCE COUNTY. Lawrence County was formed by the Legislature of Mis- souri Territory, January 15th, 1815, out of territory taken from New Madrid county, the second county formed of those now composing the State. It received its name from Captain James Lawrence, that naval hero of the war of 181 2, who commanded the "Chesapeake" in her engagement with the "Shannon," June 1st, 1813, and whose last words as he was being borne below, mortally wounded, were: "Don't give up the ship." The town of Davidsonville, which was founded in 1815, became the county seat, and was the local place of the Land Office of the Lawrence Land District until 1828, when the office was moved to Batesville. In 1829 the county seat was moved from Davidsonville and was es- tablished at a place called Jackson, from which place it was moved to Smithville, about 1832, and from there to Clover Bend in 1868, and to Powhatan in 1869, where it now is. A post-office was established at Davidsonville, June 28th, 181 7, and Adam Ritchey was appointed Postmaster. This was the first post-office established in Arkansas. The next one was established at Arkansas Post four days later. One of the early settlers of Lawrence county was Richard Searcy, who emigrated from Tennessee and settled there in 181 7. His name afterwards became prominent in the an- nals of the State. He died at Batesville, December 25th, 1832, aged ^6 years. In 1819 Colonel Hartwell Boswell was appointed by the President, Register of the Land Office of the Lawrence Land District, with office at Davidsonville ; and John Trim- 833 834 HISTORY OF ARKANSAS. ble, of Kentucky, was appointed Receiver of Public Moneys at the same place. William Thompson, Samuel Gibson, John Wells, John Bridges, Fielding Stubblefield, William Jarrett and John Rodney were early settlers of the county. They were ap- pointed October 20th, 1828, as Commissioners to locate the court-house and jail of the county. Joseph Hardin, J. M. Kuykendall, James Campbell, H. R. Hynson, D. W. Lowe, H. Sanford, John Rodney, T. I gfifc mi CATHOLIC CHURCH, IMBODEN. McCarroll, R. Richardson, Postmaster at Davidsonville in 1827; J. M. Cooper, William Jones, William Humphreys, J. S. Ficklin, C. Stubblefield and David Orr were all early residents of the county, from 1820 to 1840. Eli Thornburgh, an early settler of the county, was Post- master of the town of Smithville for twenty years, was Mayor of the town four years, and Justice of the Peace for four years. LAWBENCE COUNTY. 83: ooccooooooQcoooiGoccooaaoDaooacDGDooccaxaccci at oc go co coco / co go co oc co oo co oo — i -i -J -j ~ c. r. ~ ~ y *_•' -< ;." i-» ►*-* •**■ — *- ^- -; ~; -.: ^;: ;: i; tc tc io i-c *— i oooi^ivO'XQ^tooo-j-.^tooxoi^woccfli^tococoaiwiicc^iatWH zo ooooooooocooocoooooooooooooooooooooo 00 00 CO OC OC CO CO t tO JC 00 Gt OC 00-1* 50^>>>PH ^ oo oc oc oc ix x / j x /. x x x x x x x oo oo oc oo oo oc a. oc oc oo j -i oa as a: c^ r; ^i;'i:ici;i^^^*.» co oc cc o: c. co io to to ic to - to oc as 4^ to o oc a: -k to o x :r. -^ t o — x r-. ct co t o o ^ ^i 'jt cc — 3 i»?^ c 3 g 6 o 6 £2 ~ 3 D CD C O/^O/^* "* re CD - * * * ' O C C C •— P P ocff &CH5 SCR _C« • KK h O O C C ~-P P QC-JS-- c 3 3 • • (3 3 3 3 g a (D C^a_p_3^_=:;^~ocpppp K 00 re g . £ £■ a: g. g g - g S 3 -= '< -= -= - -■ i - s> CD jq Ct> 2. CD ■ CD CD w CD )-S CD jj- CD .._BB 3 3 3 C>CT3 2 3-cr 2 re re pa a 3 3 £-«'_■ • " ' HWhy" ' Li' MMrr rr &&&&&& ' ' ' " ' ■ 2 ."^2 2" m^:.'.5 ^^w^SaaSSE^sS £ «» *s *"d ^d *o ^ *"d re 03' QQQQOM o o o o o o S 3 3 3 3 3 3- © a p fjj a re. 5" b g » ; g o- g ,c p Wc c o -<<~1<- .h" — _ n ** -22-^§SSBa^C rt " 1 " 1 «C:3S^ J cfB" H oOCOCi ^ ? 3< 5 3< : £ S 2 f° P 05 re ft) re CD CD '• '• • ' '• - ; ; ! : re : : • : : ; • : : : : : ' '> : I ; ' '• • : i i i l :■;::: t* '••:-:'• i. '• i '•:''•:'•'•■'•: i '•}'• \ l>ccp?=a|^PPP^PP»-Hggggggggggg||| Hgggja^^rcgHrp^ggBpa^KHpp p hSS-m? p p l ~'acr^'S2SOjO'ftO'M"<>Ti p O 5"o 're - -^ 2 ■ ^ 01 CD J< Cohe- re o C°-c o P o ho 2~ ? t, 1-3 =h c p re o o • o c 5aa3^~= 0--B033 o o c < . r* . a 3 Ol 1.0 3 3T3-P - g P P 3 — 3 3 3^ P Si. J oecco o p O O O fttt s s-s-a-a a 3 ii re re re re re O^i-i i-i ^<< bd K ^ Q O ^ O o H W cc O w Q C 836 HISTORY OF ARKANSAS. The present area of Lawrence county is about six hundred square miles, and the soil is generally of a good fair charac- ter; good timber abounds, and the agricultural lands pro- duce fine grains and grasses, as well as the usual staples. Black river, which is navigable at all seasons of the year, flows through the county, and Cache river, which forms its eastern boundary, is serviceable for rafting and flatboating, but is not navigable. Fourteen steam mills, saw and grist, are in opera- tion in the county. Two railroads intersect the county, the St. Louis, Iron Mountain & Southern, and the Kansas City, Springfield & Memphis, which cross each other at Hoxie. There are churches in all the principal towns and neighbor- hoods. A woolen mill at Powhatan manufactures good woolen cloth and yarn. The towns of Lawrence county are Powhatan, Walnut Ridge, Minturn, Alicia, Clover Bend, Portia, Black Rock, Smithville, Imboden and Ravenden. Opposition, Straw- berry and Sedgwick are also small settlements with from fifty to seventy-five inhabitants, and Hoxie is a railroad station of importance. Powhatan, the county seat, is an interior town, not on any railroad. It was founded about the year 1820. Its present population is about three hundred. It contains two churches, frame buildings both. A Methodist Church, Rev. E. W. Arnold, Pastor; and a Presbyterian Church, having no Pastor at this time. There are two hotels in the place. The Rogers House, kept by Mrs. No}-es, and the Morrison House, kept by Mrs. N. E. Morrison. There are two daily mails to the place by way of Black Rock, a station on the Memphis & Kansas City Railroad. The corner stone of the new brick court-house was laid May 10th, 1888. Hon. Milton D. Baber became a resident of Powhatan in the year 1858, engaging in the practice of law, which pro- fession he now follows. He was born at Rumse}?, Kentucky, February 3d, 1837, son of Charles and Lucy Baber. He LAWBENCE COUNTY. 837 graduated in the Law Department of the University of Louis- ville, at the session of 1857 and 1858, and in 1858 came to Arkansas, locating at Powhatan. Fie lived there until 1868, when he moved to Pocahontas, Randolph county, where he resided until 1879, when he moved back to Powhatan, where he now resides. He was a Member of the State Convention of 1861, from Lawence county, and was Prosecuting Attorney of the Third Judical Circuit from 1866, until removed by the Re-construction measures. On the breaking out of the war he entered the Confederate Army, in the Seventh Arkansas Regiment, as a Captain, the Regiment being commanded by Colonel R. G. Shaver, in Hardee's Division. After May, 1862, he served in the Trans-Mississippi Department, in Colonel Shaver's Regiment, the Second Regiment Com- manded by him, and in 1864, was Colonel of a Cavahy Regiment, serving as such to the end of the war. He was twice married. In 1861 he married Victoria Watkins, and in 1879 man "' e d Mrs. M. J. Sloan. By this last marriage there is one child living, a daughter, the wife of F. C. Sloan. Walnut Ridge is an incorporated town on the St. Louis, Iron Mountain & Southern Railroad, in Campbell township, Lawrence county, 120 miles from Little Rock, eleven miles east of Powhatan. It was settled in 1873, and now contains three churches — one Presbyterian and two Methodist. The " Telephone," a weekry paper, is published there. There are a number of stores, general and special, and it has daily mail, telegraph and express communication. Hon. George Thornburgh, son of Eli Thornburgh, was born in Havana, Mason county, Illinois, January 25th, 1847. ^ n 1855 his father settled with his family in Smithville, Lawrence county. Here George Thornburgh grew up. After the war he taught school in Lawrence county, and studied law in the office of Colonel M. D. Baber, of Pow- hatan. He attended the Lebanon Law School in 1868, and was admitted to the Bar in that year by Judge Elisha Baxter, 838 HISTORY OF ARKANSAS. afterwards Governor. He became Deputy Circuit Clerk, and served for two years. In June, 1873, he moved to Powhatan, and began the practice of law, forming a partnership with his former preceptor, Colonel Baber, the firm being Baber & Thornburgh. The partnership continued till 1886, when he moved to Walnut Ridge, and began editing the Walnut Ridge "Telephone," and in 1887 also edited the "Masonic Trowel," the only Masonic paper published in the State. These he continued until November, 1889, when he sold out his inter- est in the "Telephone," and moved to Little Rock, becoming connected with the business department of the, " Southern Methodist," and editing the " Trowel" there. He was a Member of the Legislature of 1870, 1873 and 1880, was elected Speaker of the House at this last named session, and was again a Representative in the session of 1885. On the 30th of September, 1868, he married Miss Mar- garet C. Self, daughter of Dr. J. M. Self, a Methodist Minis- ter. By this marriage there were five children, of whom two are now living : Misses Margaret Elizabeth and Georgia Edna Thornburgh. Charles Coffin became a citizen of Lawrence county in 1869. He was born at Rogersville, Hawkins county, Ten- nessee, April 23d, 1842, son of Charles H. and Eliza Coffin, who was Eliza Park. In 1842 the father moved to Knoxville, where Charles Coffin grew up, living there until 1865, when he moved to Memphis, and lived there until 1869, when he came to Arkansas. He was educated at Knoxville and Princeton, New Jersey, but before completing his collegiate course the war arose, and he enlisted in the Confederate Arm} 7 as aprivateinCompany "I." of the Second Tennessee Cavalry ? and served till the close of the war. He conducted mer- chandising in Memphis, from March, 1867 to July, 1869, and at Clover Bend, Lawrence county, from July, 1869 to 1881. In 1874 ne was a Member of the Legislature from Randolph county, where he then resided, and in 1878 and 1880 he was LAWRENCE COUNTY. 839 Prosecuting Attorney of the Third Circuit. In 1873 he taught school, edited a weekly newspaper, called the "Observer," at Pocahontas, Randolph county, studied law, and was admitted to the Bar in 1874, anc ^ located at Walnut Ridge. In 1876 he was editor of the Little Rock " Gazette," but in 1877 resumed the practice of law, in which he is now engaged. In 1888 he took an active part in the Presidential Canvass, speaking at many places in the interest of the Democratic nominees. PULASKI COUNTY. Pulaski County, the third county created in what is now the State, to count them in the order in which they are men- tioned in the laws, was formed by Act of the Legislature of Missouri Territory, December 15th, 1818. In the same Act, but in subsequent sections, the counties of Clark and Hemp- stead were also created. It derives its name from Count Pulaski, the Polish patriot, who aided the Americans in the War of the Revolution. It embraced all the Country from the mouth of Little Red river to the Arkansas river, at Plum Bayou, thence up the Arkansas river, and with the Cherokee lines, to a point north from Little Red river, thence down the Little Red to the beginning. Subsequently about half of the Quapaw purchase was added to it. As there was no town in it, at the time of its creation, to designate as the seat of justice, courts were directed to be held at the house of Samuel McHenry. On the 18th day of De- cember, 1818, Frederick Bates, Secretary and Acting Gover- nor of Missouri Territor} 7 , appointed Edmund Hogan, a for- mer officer of the United States Arm} 7 , a Justice of the Peace "for the several townships of Pulaski county," and on the 25th of December of the same year appointed Samuel Mc- Henry, Judge of the Court of Common Pleas, and Lemuel 840 HISTORY OF ABKANSAS. Currin, Sheriff; and these were the first persons to hold these offices in the county. Robert C. Oden practiced law in these courts in 1818 and 1819, the first lawyer to settle in the county. On the 28th of June, 1820, the county seat of the county was established by the Legislature at a place called the Cadron, where a settlement had been commenced in 1818, but in 1821, after the seat of the Territorial Government was located at Little Rock, the county seat was moved there also, where it has since remained. In 1820, a post office was established at the Cadron, and Thomas H. Tindall was appointed Postmaster. In April, 1820, a post office was established at Crystal Hill in the county, northwest, and Edmund Hogan was appointed Postmaster. Two early settlers of Pulaski county were Jacob Peyeatt and Samson Gray. Peyeatt settled in it while it was a part of Missouri Territory, and was the first Coroner. Both names are preserved in the names of townships of the county. Gray was from North Carolina. He died November 9th, 1834. Archibald McHenry was an early resident of 1819 or 1820, living some ten miles southwest of Little Rock. He died in 1839. Hutson Martin was a resident of 1819, living on the north side of the river. David Rorer, a German, settled on the same side in 1827, practicing law and keeping a ferry. Gustavus Klingelhoeffer came about the same date, and set- tled north of town, but moved higher up, and when Perry county was established, his farm fell in its limits. He had been a soldier in the Prussian army against the First Napoleon. He died about 1879, aged 90 years. Charles Fenton Mercer Robinson, born in Virginia in 181 7, settled in the county in 1828, and is still a resident. Still earlier than any of these, were the Lefaves, Francis Lefave having settled in the country as early, probably, as 1807. Mr. Leon Lefave, brother of Francis, is still living, at an advanced age of near 90 years, having lived about 80 years in the county. PULASKI COUNTY. 84I <-»> 1 — ■ C_i >—h> & 2C ! d 5.H EsV'p ?£reP: H=" I'wg 1 re ' OS ' §15-3; - h 2 3 < o: -• 1/ n re P-i 13 |_ , M X 00 : 5" v <~ W P 5p=- g • s a, a o 3 re 2 ce s-ro c— • "< to ffi I? " 3 .F .0 B S c >_. 3 I pfD (X - J «""« £>^"' ,_■ • a** ^. M C(OT^ -$■ I • *-- ri J F' "!±^ w5p*> ^ i 2,-1 o r- 5" £ 3'- o<5 OJB • o I VJ CD M £ ' P ►— cr. o" -<2j — 9° 00 • .l. p c^ w. I i-j-r -1 1 c • -a w 1— j - re m ct-S-j- 1 -] fc.. G»- * 5 0DXO)00 7-00Xxa X cs^tooocai^tOGoa: -^ OOOOOOOOOOO a a; '/ x cr. a 'x x a x x x a xxxxxxcoaco oc x 0: r. ui aoi O' 01 4- tf- 4* j- j. :: o: c^ co co -c lc to toiciv< — l-SOtXC.^taOCCffi^KJOCCCiUlWliCOMOlOSh-^ oooooooooooooooooooboooo X 00 CO GO X X X X X X X X X X X X 00 00 GO 00 GO GO GO GO GO Go GO GO X X X X X X X X X XX'l » a; a: c. c; O' 01 01 ot : ■ rf*rf^^Oj^i;;: . jfflUiMIOOO* c — 'p • ■ J" 1 ? O' g -33 50 O B 2 3 y, r. r- p o CO • 2^ &S23 I? 5 ?4 >o3 §5 re O -^ DS o-p "0 rrj2 2.™ Hilling's p- p- p- ■? p- ? C3rp-re£.£.reresr' f353:; rr' ' ' ' s»-PP-re e-2 2* 3 -S KP ? &^S 5 3 r. WWWRd 3 3t>T 2 Sc-^i 2 5': &P- p p : c?K* °re P P 1 ET •^ - o<3. Ik 3 2 o« C-.0C0O p • • 500 re * "^ 0- • • ft" 6Sg re S.2.S. re™ r ppcss K CB f-rjq cr 2 2 ^-i p " p ' n S re WW WWq re ^ ,3f3?ff ?i« iE2.2s;o = =5 K^Pp^reps" : =: p 5? £ 2 P oq 3= 5'<2 2-^p-- B- PP ^3 P P CR ^ cc c, cc yi ■£ <| <; or, a> o c W ^ ' • p- pp-;< sr ■ -1 • |_ re ^ 3 re y. 2 p- - s ■< re 3 P ~ - re P a P 1 CT „ e^.3 2 3 cr cd •r'^< O 3 ?~^& cai" P ^ •C — — • pffiSd -• p -P g H 1 3 " P- ~" P> 7~ ~ --IrrGO • ' f - 1 O H d.."^„|rea re — = ao en J^o -co Lo»o ►S -: 2 h. • "2 re ° _ £ re -■ P a< — ? , ^Cnftl «pS^5 ■*;« o <■$ o-o 2. S. ?• °> to = CO 05 — P co oi P * cs re — t;^j imccop B Li' r -x ffl& 2ECre -at^ re _crq ar-e 2 ° Pre 1 3 t &. en QOOOCXQOUOOOOftCJOOOCSOQOGCCOOOQOaOQOOOOCOOOCJQC (XODOOOD^OOOCOOQCOUCCGOODOOOD -x x x x x - 1 iM^JC.r.c;-.: .o'OiaiU'CiiiK>K#-fr^«wi:wMwwt o&c.^icccco>i^wa)c;-»-.too3C3i^t4oQco;^Lvoa.c:-yiwtoowMOiW'-co obooooooobooooooooooooooooooooooocooo : oocccoaaocxaof-y. amaGcoDCCdOOCcxyjCtxixco ojaa xaxaaam r i01MSOXw.*-SXQ»-LOOXC!ll-lvOXJl*-tiOXrtOJWKlSOt0^01Mr- re !>r^o 9^5 ►^—03 00 fo P o 3 p" X cc p p p p o re ^^ ■■■-. X ga: re , 1S0 C 2 w OCOOOO < ><; ■< ^ vi << re re re re re re i-t i~. *i n h *t sst^o t~ 3.533. OCJ 3J P J 3 - M re S ' < ,C H :0 w Sb'o £. Sreogr o o te °> x pre re CB CD S-2 c 3-0 o » s s i-j re re CO ■< j^re re re c 5 m £ jS £ 5 *s g cu d d £ to to t C-nC-t" f re re • • ai en ^1- x x »- ; re re • • t>t>29 re re re re re re n 2 2 2 '^ a> < 53333-; CD HpHtt: re^ -- o o S. Z. '. p < < < ^^ re cd re re ^^^ ChChC o o : ca SD p P P P P p p p 3 3 3 re re o s '^ 3' if?) aba' • P w C?Tp < . l-> C-tC_ p • 3 t -tttc '3 3 ^S^SP^S^c?^*^*^^^?^^^^^^ ocoo>3 ' g. 3 3 5 2 5' 3 . J c Cfi (B CD X H- - OJ — • • • • "O s ■ 3 & 22£2o ^ Sre tt JD P P p- p- 3 P 3 3 to re re re re ; re ChC^,c^£ ™3>" M ?" CC CC CO CO GO g J M Hi y co cr. 00 co co ^. E 3 p g g g ft): Pp3fftT3^ 3 ffi E retcrerorerereCD ^^5HjHf-(ft't H r>3 ; rere*w*3 P o o o,^ W : : 333reoreo5 O jq 8^2, _. x , ;/ . •>>W5hC icocopogf iSiSlbOc re re S 3-: • ~ s» a p ^ • re re |Q CQ CO 'WW &p p p 3 3 s re P B = o o ? 9 9 crcr ^ o o o iL il p p p ►-">— pp-' 333 co co as oa i CX> CD O it 03 :pp -Lh^,3 ' m t? 2 « ft* £ • -1 ,2reg o g's* ■§rel ?^S'^o|^Hg^p9cTx L 33 CL-S | -i^^PTT=7(rre3-crere = PSOPPPP— re^T 1 - -. o.w si : . co re x r x5 , >>Cg p p cap p p p p p <; c* so gE as- ^^WWlrS p p' ftlKIW^i-SreS^t^gOO .^ • ■ re re 55ppaS-l«53og'S wggsftlL- OT o< — -;• E. p 2. 3 p p .j rj £-0 &a ""'Ten o o 333: re re : ". <-i ■ 3-55 re p 2 o - p £."p ^ ■^re p re re aa = P O 3" ^ aa re re ■ • ,_, . w ■ . C O C< 1h |Jh ^ K hg ftj I re re " ^- ^? s ^ 5J 3J «r ^ ppre„reir^re 33 Xi -: p o P 2 o P p ^ XJ CD ?T aa- aa, o o ; re re ■ P 3 P 5' CmChCh 335333 re re re p p p 5-i ►ag hrlL© • .re ^ re5 OC PC o c W^re —1 2SS o c c o o :5333 •3 3 CD CD CO CD <*? Ch x m r. zr. [rj pg pj > > S p p p L S 2 ES _ L p333W-C£-:~ftl re ." ~* . -T . ■ '■ p H2.2.-1 ' ' ' * 2. Crq re re re P P" 852 HISTORY OF ARKANSAS. joined by John and Jacob Barkman. John Hemphill es- tablished the salt works about the year 181 5, and died about the year 1820 or 1821. Mary Dixon, the mother of Nancy Hemphill, purchased, in 1820, the first tract of land sold by the Government in Arkansas Territory. It was 320 acres, eight miles southwest of Arkadelphia, near the Bozeman farm. She established the first Methodist Church in Clark count}-. She died in 18435 at the age of ninety-one years. At the age of ninety she was accustomed to ride on horseback to Arka- delphia and back the same day, the round trip being twenty- four miles. The following named families were among the settlers of Clark county of 181 7 and 1818 : the Logans, John Callawa} T , William Arnett, Lee Petit, William Bennett, Huddleston, Brittons, from Missouri; the Crows, McLaughlins, Wells, Southerman, Colbath, Wingfield, from different places; George, Jacob and William Stroop and Adam Stroud from Louisiana. "John Callaway's family consisted^ of wife, nee Nancy Ousley, his sons, Jonathan O., John, S. T., Peter, Thomas, and Nathaniel. His other sons, William A. and James M. were born in Arkansas, his daughters Mary (Mrs. Arnett,) Amy, Elizabeth, Nancy and Charity. John Calla- way settled on a place six miles from Arkadelphia, and lived there until his death, about 1830, the same place where Wm. A. Trigg lived for many years. Captain John Wilson, President of the First Constitutional Convention, settled in Clark county about 1825. He lived at McNeill's Bluff, near Arkadelphia, and built a grist mill on the creek near his residence. Since that time the stream has been called Mill creek. James Sloan, the Hardins, Judge William Jones and Scott McKinney, came to Clark county somewhere about 1825 from Lawrence county, Arkansas. The following came in 1835 or 1836, Nat K. Jones, Lewis Randolph, Simeon Buckner, Benjamin Dickinson, Michael 854 HISTOBY OF ARKANSAS. Bozeman, Francis J. Browning, Joseph Browning, David Browning, William Browning, Wiley Rogers, Sr., his sons, G. W. Rogers, Dr. J. K. Rogers and Wile}/ Rogers, Jr., and his son-in-law, Gray S. Manning. It was this group of new settlers that in the main gave the first considerable impulse in Clark county to the production of cotton. METHODIST-EPISCOPAL CHURCH, SOUTH, ARKADELPHIA. Lewis Randolph was one of the favorites of Andrew Jackson. When Secretary William S. Fulton was, in 1835, appointed Governor of the Territory, Lewis Randolph was appointed Secretar}/ of the Territory to fill the vacancy caused by Ful- ton's promotion. When the Territory was organized as a State, and the office of Secretary lapsed, Lewis Randolph, then CLABK COUNTY. 85s a young married man, went to Clark county, and cleared up and cultivated a large farm on the Terre Noir, a few miles above where the stream empties into the Little Missouri river. Within less than two years he died, and is buried on the Terre Noir. His widow, who was Betty Martin, of the White House, a woman of uncommon beauty, afterwards mar- ried Andrew Jackson Donelson, adopted son of Andrew Jack- son, and who was a candidate for Vice-President on the ticket with Millard Fillmore, in 1856. The present area of Clark county is about 900 square miles. It is situated in the southwestern portion of the State, in the valley of the Ouachita river, and along the line of the St. Louis, Iron Mountain & Southern Railroad, which runs through the county from northeast to southwest, and with a branch at Gurdon, leading to Camden, in the neighboring county of Ouachita. It is well timbered, and with a number of saw and grist mills in operation. The Ouachita, Caddo, Terre Noir and Little Missouri rivers traverse the county, of which the Ouachita is navigable. The county contains indications of coal and minerals, but they are undeveloped. There are forty-eight public schools, and in Arkadelphia a flourishing high school is kept. There are over forty churches in the county, of Methodist, Baptist, Presbyterian and Chris- tian denominations, with colored Methodists and Baptists. The towns of the county are Arkadelphia, Okalona, Gur- don, Hollywood, Amity and Bierne. The city of Arkadelphia was founded in 1839 by A. G. Johnston and M. Moore. Mr. Johnston gave the name to the town. It became the county seat in the year 1842, the same having been moved from Greenville. The first County Court was held at. Arkadelphia, January 9th, 1843. Judge J. H. Field was Circuit Judge at the time ; Anderson Tupper, Prosecuting Attorney; and J. S. Ward, Circuit and County Clerk; Joshua D. Stewart, County Judge, W. S. Smith, Sheriff, James Sloan, County Treasurer. 8 S 6 HIS TOlt Y OP ARKANSAS. The first dry goods and grocery store in the town was owned by John S. T. Callaway, the second by Truxton Lowell, the third by Barkman & Salvage, and the fourth by Barkman & Newberry. Harris Flanagin, Governor in 1862 to 1864, was the first lawyer in 1839, and Doctors McCollum, E. P. Kirby and J. H. Peake were the earliest BAPTIST CHURCH, ARKADELPHIA. physicians there in the same year. The first newspaper was the Sentinel, edited by J. L. Pignes, and the next one was called the Arkansaw Traveler, edited by S. M. Scott. The court-house, a substantial building of brick, was erected in 1843 by J. H. O'Baugh. The city was incorpor- CLARK COUNTY. 857 ated January 6th, 1857. At the present time there is a pop- ulation of about 3,500. There are about 30 business houses. There are many elegant residences in the city. Of churches there are three handsome structures, the Presbyterian, Meth- odist and Baptist, and among the colored people, three neat houses of worship. Educational facilities are good. The Ouachita College, maintained by the Baptist denomination, is located there, and occupies a beautiful site near the Ouach- ita river. There is also a prominent school of the Methodists at the place. The Arkaclelphia Lumber Company does a large business there, and a cotton factory is about being put in operation. The city is in general enjoying a high degree of prosperity and advancement. Judge Henry Boiling Stuart became a resident of Arkaclel- phia in 1848, and resided there continuously afterwards. He was born near Athens, Clark count)-, Georgia, on the 26th day of February, 1826, son of Robert and Priscilla Stuart, who was Priscilla Green. When a child his parents moved to Wal- ton county, Georgia, where he resided until 1848, when, at 22 years of age, he came to Arkansas, and located at Arkaclelphia. He studied law, and was admitted to the Bar in 1849, and was thereafter actively engaged in the practice of that profession, except when occupying the Bench. He was a Representative of Clark county in 1858. In 1862 he was elected Circuit Judge, and served as such to 1865. In 1878, and again in 1882, he was elected to the position. In 1876 he was a candidate for the Democratic nomination to Congress, from the Third District, and by a split in the convention both he and Colonel Jordan E. Cravens were placed in nomination by the two divisions of the convention, and though making a spirited canvass before the people, he was defeated. In 1850 he was married in Clark county, Arkansas, to Miss Julia A. Hart, daughter of William A. and Nancy Hart, who was Nancy Peeples. The family was previously of Wal- CLARK COUNTY. 859 ton county, Georgia, but had moved to Clark county, Arkan- sas, in 1847. Five children were born of this marriage: Robert A., John N., Hubbard T., Laura, who is Mrs. Bark- man, the wife of James Barkman, of Malvern, Hot Spring county, and Hortense E., who is Mrs. Young, wife of H. B. Young. All except Mrs. Barkman living at Arkadelphia. He died at Arkadelphia, March 19th, 1890. Judge Rufus D. Hearn became a citizen of Arkadelphia in 1859. He was born in Sumner county, Tennessee, March 20th, 1842, son of William F. and Ellen Hearn. He is the only survivor of his family. He came to Arkansas in October, 1859, locating at Arkadelphia, where he has since lived, en- gaged in the practice of law, except at such times as he was on the Bench. He was elected a Justice of the Peace in 1867 ; appointed County Examiner in 1874; elected Prosecuting Attorney for the Eighth Circuit in 1878, 1880 and 1882, and was elected Judge of the Circuit Court in 1886, which position he now holds. He was in the Confederate Arirry, a member of Roberts' Battery, better known as Wiggins' Battery, serving most of the time in Wheeler's and Forrest's Cavalry. He was twice made prisoner, and made his escape each time. On the 1st of September, 1875, at Arkadelphia, he was mar- ried to Miss Bettie E. Hearn. By this marriage there are two children. HEMPSTEAD COUNTY. Hempstead County, the fifth county formed, was created by Act of the Legislature of Missouri Territory, of date Decem- ber 15th, 1818. It was formed out of territory taken from Arkansas county, and was named after Edward Hempstead, first Delegate in Congress from Missouri Territoiy • the first Delegate, in fact, from west of the Mississippi river. It ex- 86o HISTORY OF ARKANSAS. D O o i— i O i— i Em O Q > < w o s O w H O i— I < E s -; H W o o • . 2 « a r-H ^ n-Q Sl^fl&S «t o«d £2 ,-fl5«P4P4 Hb ^ij^ « cS cS a OO a a « is o cS cti

X '" ^ X ~ :* :' ■- ~ C> Z S HQQ5QO'QI^'^'^'g'^a^-idd^ : ^O 'a T3 *D . 'ea'oj'es'ea & a a a a cs « 000 0.= o QQQqte ° .^■o 2_i : : ; a a a a a : £ te« 8 O g ci M '=£ it M :C3 ■S-Bso-gSSoooooS O O C2 O c- 'c" : : : : : : ' : ■ : :> :>. i- >■ • • . - . . t*. . • . .CDjcScScScscS^ a a a^^d %=«fl ■ 00 r» oo CQ L_ __ c.a-a-ra'a'a'S'ajoai^X^a » » = £ Sin "•(^o, a a a ais^PnCLi^t^^^-c^^^^fc/i tel^j^^^MSaSHHJ^HiHi^HiSla^QQttS » a oS»i^ » S 00 S £ » S G S £ 5 u 53 535 3 > . g - cs 3 cs cs M ' ^z .^.aaaaaa«« "-11 , S'g«ssr-|(Ss=i35 =< o ^ J a & -S <;^'-5>-5^i-;g : gSS-;^g g a-e a a o cS co 2 .0 2-aO " "^ oo'a « so a s I a o I W i s •WO •"go ^^ I — ■— « QJ £ 2" E 2 c * £« 2 1 a* "3 ® - i dj "o ra ^ ?^ n . £ a g^qft*flO cqQpa § g^w^^Bp ^.3S set So""" 2a m «»«- a a s --Mir. r*CJO?i«ocDxoci^*KCOiTticoxocirt , *o'»ci-i , CjCoc5'*o C3 2J "• ^' "' — "~ : " "^ coco -*- -** -^ ^ ^ i~ >- 'T u-: ,- -^: it -»r -^ ^d i~-r- t~i- oo x x x 00 X) 00 'XI 00 OO 00 "X 00 CO CO 00 00 X X X> 00 X 00 X- 00 00 X X "X X) CO X X X X X X X ooooooooooooooooooooooocoooooooooo o o CS^^^f^CftO0JC0^CD00OCSl'<*CC>00OC> ; >^l-* CD 00 r^ "M Of cm ot : I -~ :c *? re ro -c -1- -* '+- t -r »o o 10 i.o io -^ tr *c '^ -^ I- [- I- r- x XX 00 CO COXCOOOCOCOOOXXXCOOOXOOCCCOXCOCOXCOOOOOXXOOXCOXXXXXCO CO 00 5 I O fctiX&Q a „2 QOT'P E -^ x " - 00 < CS - ■a ° C<^> CM £> a >, a - cs ^£a a cs o c— o ap£"S 63*03 b • i ci 000 ^2S c"oT o £« ^ bot>> .a cs ai-" v. l-t O P P P ft, 3 - CD P^ -! p g £ 3 S-i 3 o P. 33 O -p g- cd P3 o S. i-J en P N* 3 ft ° ft •-" i-+ p o 3 S § 2- 3- p nT 3" ""' p- 3 2 o << ET p CD CD en Oi en p w ErU O en 3 Q <-h O ~xf} p H d ft CD 3 CD CD CD <— t- O -! en o p- o en CD P CD P *H* 3 aQ » p -a p p p-^ en _. P CD CD CD CD en P H+» 2- p o o P o o p- 3 o ■ *° p 3 v.. p ~ 3 p^ £ CD 5 1 cr CD o 3 cr o p* en 5 ""3 C/3 cr cd a q cr q- *P en ^ 1 — ' i-« O P" f-f 1— P. CD P^ ■ P "O 2 o "P V! H CD CD p W 8 §<* r^ en »-.. ►-! ~ CD P ft, P P cr bd O sa P T3 u & 3 N O p. cd a o COCOCC-^JOOCr. OOGC 00 O0 OO 00 Or. ~4 -J -J rx a *» ii o ex o: ji OOOOOOOO 00 00 00 Of* 00 00 00 oc CDCCOCCCO0CC--)-a ^S JS ffl " a sc 5-1 L S MMMMM J3 Ch g g Ch cKgnKaBS KO^"i>Oi m O cy. ajOoccooCTjooccoooo CaOiWWODlil-rvtOlO OOOOOOOOOO QOOCOCOCOOCCOCOCOO P P p CD CD O SS.3Bo scoop CD CD £ STP c?£-r H CDCD'-S^ , -!'r , 3-<^ ^ «• cr CD CD CD f» ►.. _. B33 • O O (-CD CD £,CD ;- o f - 1-3 p o c CI tzl o M Q GC MILLEB COUNTY. 879 It was incorporated as a city August ioth, 1880. It has a number of enterprises in its midst, growing out of its rail- road facilities. A tile-pipe manufactory located there makes an excellent article of pipe and of pottery generally. The Texarkana Ice Company is located there, incorporated De- cember nth, 1885, and the Texarkana Land and Live Stock Company, incorporated March 13th, 1886. By an Act of Congress of 1886, a session of the United States District Court for the Eastern District of Arkansas is held there. It is a place of great importance in railroad affairs. The St. Louis, Iron Mountain & Southern Railroad there passes out of the State into Texas, and being the terminus of their line in this State, is made the centre of much of their company government, and it is the initial or connecting point in other railroad enterprises. Hon. Lawrence Alexander Byrne became a resident of Texarkana in 1878. He was born at Lewisville, Lafayette county, Arkansas, July 12th, 1852, son of Alexander and Frances Byrne. He lived in Lafa} 7 ette county, at Lewisville, until June, 1878, when he moved to Texarkana. In No- vember,, 1884, he was elected Circuit Judge of the Ninth Circuit, to 1886, and at that date was elected State Senator of the Twenty-first Senatorial District. On the 9th of October, 1888, he was married at Clinton, Mississippi, to Miss Lulie R. Hamilton, daughter of Dr. S. W. Hamilton, of that place. Paul Jones became a resident of Texarkana in 1878, en- gaging in the practice of law. He was born on a plantation in Phillips county, son of Hon. John T. and Caroline Jones, who was Miss Caroline McEwen. His father was a native of Essex county, Virginia, and his mother of Nash- ville, Tennessee. He graduated at the University of the South, at Sewanee, in 1877. He was an Elector on the Democratic ticket for President, in 1888, for Cleveland and Thurman. On the 25th of July, 1883, he was married to Miss Callula Flye, of San Antonio, Texas. By this marriage there is a son, Paul Jones, Jr. MILLER COUNTY. 88 I Oscar D. Scott became a resident of Texarkana in 1875. He was born at Townshend, Windham county, Vermont. Graduated at Middleburg College, Vermont, receiving the degree of bachelor of arts in 1868. Was admitted to the Bar in St. Albans, Vermont, in 1869. Came to Arkansas in 1870, locating at Magnolia, Columbia county. He lived there until 1873, when he moved to Lewisville, Lafayette county, and lived there until 1875, when he moved to Texar- kana. He served in the Federal Army during the war, in the Seventeenth Vermont Infantry Volunteers. In 1875, at Wallingford, Vermont, he was married to Miss Cornelia F. Hulett. By this marriage there are four children, two sons and two daughters. Judge Charles Elmore Mitchell became a resident of Tex- arkana in 1885. He was born at Washington, Hempstead county, Arkansas, February 12th, 1846, son of Senator Charles Burton and Sallie Ann Mitchell. He entered the Western Military Institute, at Nashville, in 1859, and St. John's College in i860. While attending this institu- tion the, war began, and he -enlisted in May, 1861, in the Hempstead Rifles, the first company from that county, in Gra- tiot's Third Arkansas Regiment, of General N. B. Pearce's Brigade of State troops; afterwards was in the Twentieth Ar- kansas Infantry, in Rust's Brigade. He was Collector of Revenue for Hempstead county for 1872, Member of the State Senate for 1879 and 1881, and twice elected Judge of the Ninth Judicial Circuit, in 1882 and 1886. He has been twice married. In May, 1868, at Washington, he was married to Miss Eudora Jones, and on the 20th of September, 187 1, to Miss Laura E. Ferguson. He has four children, two sons and two daughters. 56 PHILLIPS COUNTY. Phillips County, formed May ist, 1820, the 7th county created, was taken from the limits of Arkansas county, and was named after Sylvanus Phillips, an early resident of that count)?, representing it in the Legislature of 1820. The Act creating it directed that the seat of justice should be the town of Monticello. In 1830 the county seat was established at Helena, where it has since remained. The principal towns are Helena, Marvell, Trenton, Poplar Grove and Barton. The county is an eastern county, lying along the Mississippi river. Its soil is fertile, producing all manner of grain crops, fruits, and cotton, the usual staple, in abundance. It is tra- versed by two railroads : the Arkansas Midland, from Helena to Clarendon, in Monroe county, and the Iron Mountain Railroad, from Helena to St. Louis, intersecting the Memphis and Little Rock Railway, at Forrest City, in St. Francis county. The area of the county is about 659 square miles. The City of Helena, dates its existence from as early as the year 1829. On the 21st of November of that year, by an Act of the Legislature, Hampton Montgomery, James H. McKenzie and Joseph Robins were appointed Commissioners to superintend the building of a court-house for the county of Phillips, and were directed to assemble together at the town of Helena, on or before the first day of January, 1830, and lay off a site for the court-house on the public square of the town. George W. Fenebee was Postmaster at that date. The town was established at a place where there had been a large cotton field, with gin house and necessary plantation buildings erected. By 1835 *t had grown but little. At that date it is described as having three mercantile establishments, one of which was 882 PHILLIPS COUNTY. 88 3 6 2 OOOOCO(»ODCDOCOOCBOOCnCOOO - 1 wf-O' 4-^4**'^^ w;v .. x :. 1^1; ii titg ocoQ^taot»Q4>L'»(xo* i K/c&:CJ^t3oo:o)^tioo;*.wTWtoo^-i : Op3

!>!>OO^^g2gggffiB' , eSKOCao ro- ■ • • pn p^ ^^HHHHHvt»py«t , trc H t H Wt H t H H 2 5.3. M id< ds.LLn LL- ^ 2.2. cc; !,2.;E,2. ° ° CD CD & CO COCOCOC+CT- PPgggggoo' ' P P ~ P P *• I* M.S" 2. CC >*J ts) te] *! >"? HJ Tj It) « 3 ffifT o00000C,o = P hHcs p^-i--;ir: , -:»-;^i-j dt^g. SP'O'S-SiS.SiS.Si O CD O O CD CD "CD oooooo O O c P O O cd cd — cr — s CD O CD CD Br~-= -: : £"p p cd M ITJ O n » & ffi It g W oc ± i 5. 5 /, $ *, I, i i J - 2 J J g-, g? x , 2, * £ £ £ 2 a 9g « a. * x a, op >>>i>>;>>> : >> ; >;>ccccffi • ro ■ • • • • r - rrrr??K xxxxwxxxxx;*;* PPPPg . en & £ £ CD 00 /~v P S M CD 3" £ Was CD 5 P CD >> H» o a% 3 P S Eg.3gr2^gs erg: g : ? S: £ g B P>c I - : Si : Pi : Bods- 00 : ' r a ►— W0«PeP0bsBSB3DPBpSg: 2||S K » ||op ffiWKWKBK aa: ' ' i-i i-i >-s t: S I : o 0.0 o 3 b >-! >-< ►* H *1 . g.^.CDCDCD'DCDCDCD^-^ W»HiH=,HCOOgKWd fBiSdoiHlpiisO HiH,rrs»3^j)isoo3 ^^ • • .'• P P g CD CD M H o t- 1 I— I 6 h- Q W t» a s proprietor, had a public sale of lots in the town, and commencing with 1833, established a "patent Ferry" at the place. D. Mahan was an attorney there in 1832, and Randolph and Keithley were merchants there in 1833. An effort was made, in 1832, to start a town one mile below, on the same side of the river, to be called Columbus, and Edward Cunningham opened a store there, CRAWFORD COUNTY. 895 doing a commission and forwarding business. In 1835 a ^ so a further effort was made to revive the place under the name of Columbia, but without success. Van Buren now has a population of about 3,000. It con- tains six churches : Methodist, Baptist, Episcopal, Presby- terian, Christian and Catholic, two schools, and a commercial college ; an opera house, seating 600 • two banks, the Crawford County Bank, and Citizens' Bank. It has grist, lumber and flouring mills, three weekly newspapers : the Argus, the Press and the Graphic • has telegraphic, telephone and express companies, and several hotels. The place is quite a railroad center. A fine bridge crosses the Arkansas river. There is a large and commodious court-house of brick, and the place con- tains a number of valuable public buildings for business uses, besides many handsome and tasty private residences, brick and frame. Judge Jesse Turner, Judge of the Supreme Court in 1878, became early a resident of Van Buren. When he landed there, in 1831, there was nothing but one store and one grocery. He first took up his residence at Crawford Court- house, on the south side of the Arkansas river, eighteen miles southeast from Van Buren, but when the county seat of the county was moved to Van Buren, in 1836, he moved to that place, where he still resides. He was born in Orange county, North Carolina, October 3d, 1805. In 1838 he was a Member of the Legislature. In 1851 he was United States Attorney for the Western District of Arkansas. He was a Member of the Convention of 1861, was strongly apposed to secession, but at the second session of the Convention, seeing that the war had already begun, and that the State of Arkan- sas must either stand with and for the South, or stand against her, voted for it. In 1866 he was elected to the State Senate, and again in 1874. In 1878 he was appointed to the Supreme Bench by Governor Miller, to serve the unexpired term of Judge David Walker. He has been twice married, first in 896 • HIS TOBY OF ARKANSAS. Pittsburg, Pennsylvania, in 1842, to Miss Violet P. Drennen, daughter of David Drennen, and niece of John Drennen, one of the original proprietors of Van Buren. She died in 1843, In 1855, June 21st, he married, at Pittsburg, Miss Rebecca A. Allen, who was born at Warwickshire, England, daughter of Edward Allen, a contractor and builder of Pittsburg. By this marriage there is one son, Jesse Turner, Jr., a law}'er of Van Buren, in business with his father, as Turner & Turner, attorneys. Judge Turner is like a long link uniting us to the historic past. In his early life he was the friend and associate of Crit- tenden, Ashley, Sevier, Cummins, Pike, Judge Benjamin Johnson, Andrew Scott, James Woodson Bates and other distinguished men of the earlier times of the State, and was a follower and great admirer of Henry Clay. John Drennen, John Henry, George C. Pickett, J. S. Scott, David Thompson, John Gregg, David McClellan, John Shannon, John W. Duval and Andrew Morton were early settlers of the town. William Walker was a prominent lawyer at Van Buren from 1842 to 1867, when he came to Little Rock and resided there for a few years, but moved from thence to Fort Smith about 1870, where he still resides. One of the earliest residents of Van Buren was Colonel John Drennen. He was born in the town of Elizabeth, Alle- gheny county, Penns} T lvania, February 12th, 1800, the son of Thomas and Isabella Drennen, who was Isabella Moore. When but a youth he moved to Missouri, and soon afterwards went to Nashville, Tennessee, where he entered into mercantile pursuits in conjunction with David Thompson, Esq. In 1830 he came to Arkansas, and settled at Columbus, one mile below the present site of VanBuren, where he continued to carry on merchandising. In 1836, with David Thompson, he pur- chased the site of the present town of VanBuren and laid it off into a town, and continued to reside there until the time of his 898 HISTORY OF ARKANSAS. death, which occurred at Indianapolis, Indiana, September 27th, 1855. He was at the time on a journey to Jefferson county, Virginia, to join his family, who were passing the sum- mer there ; when on the route he was stricken with yellow fever, and was unable to proceed further than Indianapolis, where he died. He was twice married. On the 26th of March, 1 82 1, at Potosi, Missouri, he was married to Mrs. Emily Dederick Stuart. By this marriage he had three daughters, Caroline L., Marguerite H. and Johanna Drennen. Of these Caroline L., who is the widow of the late Charles G. Scott, is the only survivor. He was married the second time on the 28th of March, 1848, to Miss Kate Humphre} 7 s, of Jefferson county, Virginia. By this marriage he had three sons, Charles H., Harry C. and William M. Drennen. Of these Charles H. Drennen, a resident of VanBuren, is the only survivor. One of the well known and much esteemed citizens of VanBuren was Charles G. Scott. He was born at George- town Cross Roads, now Galena, Kent county, Maryland, August 16th, 1819. He came to Arkansas in March, 1836, and located in Crawford county. He lived at VanBuren, engaged in merchandising from 1836 to March, 1863, when he moved to Little Rock, where he continued as a merchant, doing a large business. He lived at Little Rock until Janu- ary, 1878, when he returned to VanBuren, where he con- tinued to reside until his death, which occurred January 13th, 1882, at the age of sixty-four years. He was a man of pleas- ant address and noble characteristics, and was widely known for his generous hospitality. For many years he was Presi- dent of the Little Rock & Fort Smith Railroad. On the 14th of January, 1845, ^ e was marr i e d, at VanBuren, to Miss Caro- line L. Drennen, daughter of John and Emily Drennen, who survives him. By this marriage there are four children now living, two daughters and two sons : Mrs. James Lawson, of Little Rock, Miss Fannie Scott, Phillip Drennen Scott, and James Stuart Scott,, residing at VanBuren, 900 HISTORY OF ARKANSAS. Dr. James A. Dibrell became a citizen of VanBuren in 1839, and has continued in the practice of his profession there to this date, a period of 49 years, with the exception of four years during the war in which he lived at Little Rock. He was born in Nashville, Tennessee, August 15th, 181 7, and was educated at the University of Nashville, but graduated in medicine at the University of Pennsylvania, in the spring of 1839, an d at once began practicing medicine in VanBuren. He has been twice married. His first wife was Miss Ann Eliza Prior, daughter of Colonel Nicholas Prior, of Nashville. Of this marriage there were live children, two daughters and three sons. The daughters were Angela Medora, who be- came Mrs. Dr. E. R. Duval, of Fort Smith, and Ann Eliza, who became Mrs. George Sparks, of Fort Smith. Of the sons, the one now living is Dr. James A. Dibrell, a distin- guished physician of Little Rock. The first Mrs. Dibrell died at VanBuren, March 10th, 1854. In March, 1855, he married Miss Jane Emily Prior, a sister of the first wife. By this marriage there were four children, two sons and two daughters. Of the sons by this marriage Dr. Edwin C. Dibrell is a physician of Little Rock, practicing with his brother, Dr. J. A. Dibrell. Benton Jackson Brown became a resident of VanBuren in 1858. He was born in Dickson county, Tennessee, Febru- ary 19th, 1836, son and fourteenth child of John B. and Sarah Brown, who was Sarah Houston. His parents moved from Tennessee in the latter part of 1836, and settled in Johnson county. He lived here till 1858, when he moved to VanBuren, where he now resides, engaged in the practice of law, banking and planting. He worked on a farm and attended the "Old Field" schools until twenty years of age, then attended Cane Hill College, Arkansas, and taught school to pay expenses. He commenced the study of law in the office of General S. H. Hempstead, at Little Rock, in 1858, and completed his studies under Walker & Green at CB AW FORD COUNTY. 90I VanBuren. He was admitted to the Bar in i860, and has been engaged in the practice ever since at VanBuren. He did a heavy criminal practice until 1873, when he gave it up. His practice was one of the largest in the State. In politics he has always been a Democrat. He was Prosecuting Attor- ney in 1862, State Senator in 1872 and 1874, Circuit Judge in 1874, and Elector on the Tilden and Hendricks ticket of 1876. In 1861 he was appointed Quartermaster in the Con- federate Army, with the rank of Captain, and served as Depot Quartermaster during the entire war, principally at Dardanelle and Lewisville. In 1861 he served in Northwest Arkansas and Missouri. He is President of the Citizens' Bank of VanBuren, which was organized by him in 1876. This, with three plantations, oc'cupies most of his time. In i860, at VanBuren, Arkansas, he was married to Miss Martha C. Rothrock. By this marriage there are three children : two daughters, Mrs. T. C. Finney, residing at Birmingham, Alabama, and Miss Eula Kate; and a son, Harold Brown. INDEPENDENCE COUNTY. Independence County, the ninth county formed, was created October 23d, 1820, out of territory taken from Lawrence county. The seat of justice was directed to be at the house of Charles Kelley, on White river. Kelley was the first Sheriff. He settled in what afterwards became the county in 1810, and died in Batesville, June 3d, 1834. In 182 1 Bates- ville became the county seat, and has since remained such. The county is a northeast county on White river, and in the White River Valley. Its area is about 645 square miles. A considerable part of the county is hilly and mountainous, and in these minerals are exhibited. The general face of the county in the bottoms is level and the soil is very rich. The portion of the county known as the "Oil Trough Bottom" is 902 HISTORY OF ARKANSAS. ■Sfi u c T* 02 ^ ^ i :« o ■ cj v v s fcP-<.£ BBH dd^ -rtHkh v d 5 S A A A\ 55 5 5 3 r; P o S3 b£) ww 03 J3 . -5l-3 " o> S fl d • o o . P,a s . o •"ST ■ a; * a 03 33 03VX a ^O00£gg. 2C «6 p d"ja 3 0303^:3030303 03 £ £ 03 S > j; ^^ ^3 03 » 03 MM "S S 03 03 03 03 W> g 1 03030303^ ti ;-,^. b : bs ; ;i ;^0303 03 03O- h V o3 03 03 5 sa-g 03 03 ^2 03 Jg !jj"? '2 £i CO & CO £ A ti u ^ .B .OC2oO <-.-! c-i 'M *>} - i -* :- ?* -■- -~ r? *<* -i* -rf — f rf m >^ i~ i ~ '* o ^c *j: ■_" *_: : r - i - i— i- x oo xxxc: oc x. x x J x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x CO oooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo 4J+J4Jtf+J-*Jpp4J+J-P-pp+J+J.^-P+J'P-f»+J'P*5W'*J+*P«+J«*JP+J+ 3 'P-P OHW 0-l> OiOiricOlO'^COOW^CiOCOCl^COCtiON'^COOOcN'^tDQOON'^CDOC w N in w cm *■) « :t co :: m « ■* ■* ^ ■* ^ i * >t ic V & P" u So M •<( c H n P B & re CD So tj CO .J ^£ U'^« CO 02 »^ w o oo r. >(* tC X^ »- u ex r. *■ to O OS oooocooooooooocoooocooooococ'boooo 00 CO GO GO X' X X X X X, X X X X X x x "x X X X Xj X X X X X X X 00 X CO CO ~ X j. X X X i cj 3; c^ ~ 3: ! -lvlvT+-4>-^^' O X Ci -P-lv O OC Oi *• O X C5 -t* ti O CO ^ Mv O » Q ^ tS O CC Cl «- Iw C — opp» ;23 &■ 3 s - o » £ S'B 3 3 O O - c a P re p 3 3 3 crt) LE-re re re ' ' • re O eT£ p 1 < g ^S'j-ffl'S^Sp •-■ P ^D ,^ fP OQ CD ^ g • C O ^S«2 = 3 m fft-ia — — cr-a ^ ^ ;: pOpCpC55KBaSWSWW?J»ajai.^p^J bPH^HH^V^PHH^H^^W^" 9223 3 SSg-S/Pg' r" 3 ; 3 3 V! o o ^pK^^*K^.^>^PP^H^H^^£H>>.^<:3 3 „.p p p p = £ s - re ?.T5 o -a p 2 5 -: h i B re S C. = L 1 - ■ ii u CLO.a.& 3 a p ;h p 3 # # t» t-< o w 5-< o o o o ^ g H ?-< ?-< ?-< ^ ^ > tt* «1 g§g^pK|WwWWx^.^^§Sggg3 3 ^ c?^S(00^9=h p-^-pppp-nS B P ~ 3 ' - ' ^ »^ -- W 1.1* ILI tV N- P P Bvjvi <Hpppt- , ^c H c ( c^^« <'^Q-SiH h lHH^ 0n r#i fTl S (~ 3 ^QV^fspPPiC M SO 5i — 5: ; B*3 §■§.: §p; ■Pte)i 9? ; £ P P p 3 3 3 3 33'^ 5 re re £2. 2a?(j?E ■ — p 50 p CD • r Qbd 2? %^<^ P P 3 ~~ KW^cd=H^p>^^ 3o re jctrj. =-■§ ^p S. x ll-S|5F2 OT S • 5-252 g3 O O o •==] I— I Q w CO 9H III STORY OF ARKANSAS. about $5 ,000.00. There proved, however, to be some indefin- iteness to the title, it being located on the grant made by the Baron de Carondelet to Don Carlos de Villemont, Spanish Commandant at the Post from 1795, from whom the town was named, and no patent had been secured for it. Accordingly, about 1840, the county seat was moved to the town of Columbia. After remaining here a number of jears it was moved to Lake Village, where it has since remained. Dr. A. W. Webb was a practicing physician at Columbia, in 1835 to 1840, but removed from there to Little Rock in 1844. J. Van Matre was a lawyer there, of the year 1829 to 1830. D. L. F. Roysdon, Hedgeman Triplett, Peter Hanger, William H. Gaines, of Gaines Landing, on the Mississippi river, afterwards a resident of Hot Springs, and for so long a time contestant for the property there representing the Beld- ing or Gaines Claim, were all early residents of the county and Members of the Legislature. Chicot county is situated in the extreme southeastern corner of the State, bounded east by the Mississippi river, which lies along its entire eastern point, south by the Louis- iana line; west, by Ashley and Drew counties; north, by Desha count} 7 . Its present area is about 820 square miles, or 528,800 acres. The population is about 12,000, of which about 9,000 are colored. Its surface is level, and is in some places subject to overflow; but is largely protected by levees. The soil is of extraordinary fertility, and the production of cotton, the chief staple of the county, is very great. It is conveniently near to Arkansas city, in the adjacent county of Desha, which being the river terminus of the Arkansas Valley route is a point where a large amount of shipping is done, and* where there are commodious warehouses for storage. The Little Rock, Mississippi River & Texas or Valley route runs through the upper part of the county, affording easy means of reaching markets. There are twenty public schools in the county. 916 HISTOBY OF ARKANSAS. There is a tract of land embracing several hundred acres, called Belle Point Island, which is a part of Chicot county, although lying east of the main channel of the Mississippi river The land was originally on the west bank of the Mis- sissippi river, which there ran in a loop, known as "American bend." At the neck or narrow part of the loop, it was but a short distance across, and thinking to preserve the land in the bend from overflow a ditch was cut through this neck of land. The current of the river running directly against the bank, where the ditch began, poured through the canal cutting it and widening it until it became the main channel of the river, thus leaving: the island to the east. In the establishment of the constitution of 1874, "Belle Point" Island was expressly declared to be within the limits of the State of Arkansas, though in other instances the eastern boundary line of the State is declared to be the middle of the main channel of the river. Hon. Anthony H. Davies was a resident of Chicot county for 26 years, from about 1836 to 1862. He was born at Derby, Connecticut, in the year 1798, son of Joseph and Ruth Davis, who was Ruth Harpin. In youth, after his 12th year, he had little opportunity for an education obtained at schools, as in 1810, at the age of 12 he left home, and, depend- ing on his own resources, supported himself ever afterwards. But by means of persistent study and home application, he became a finely educated man. He came to Arkansas in 1829 or 1830, and settled in Pulaski county, where he lived until 1834 or 1835, when he moved to Chicot county, where he engaged in planting and merchandising. He was Mem- ber of the Legislature of 1836, County Judge in 1850 to 1852, and was President of the Real Estate Bank, after John Wilson. He was an ardent whig in politics, and was a member of the Convention of 1840, which nominated William Henry Harrison for President. His descendants preserve, as a memento of those times, a walking cane presented to him CHICOT COUNTY. 917 while at the Convention, the knots on the stick being made to spell the name of the nominee. He was twice married. About 1830 he married a Miss Aldrich, and after her death married in Chicot count}*, in 1846, Miss Mildred P. Gaines. Four of his descendants, sons, are now living, to-wit : Harpin, Walter, Joseph and Robert Geddes Davis. He died at Lake Hall Plantation, Chicot county, Arkansas, in the year 1862, at the age of 64 years. Sandford C. Faulkner was an early resident of Chicot county, of from 1836 to 1844. At this latter date he moved to the capital, where he died August 4th, 1874. A son, Sandford C. Jr., is the only member of his family now living. Col. Faulkner is widely known as the author of "The Arkan- saw Traveller," a humorous composition which he was accustomed to recite, accompanying his recitation with play- ing the tune on a violin. The composition represented a primitive state of life among the backwoodsmen, which the author is said to have encountered in travelling at an early day. General Daniel H. Reynolds settled in Chicot county in 1858. He was born near Centerburg, in Knox county, Ohio, on December 14, 1832. He attended school at the Ohio Wesleyan University*, in Delaware, Ohio. Went from Ohio to Louisa county, Iowa, in 1854, and thence to Somer- ville, in Fayette county, Tennessee, in 1S57. He taught school in Ohio, and read law in Iowa and in Hardeman county, Tennessee, and read law in the office of Hon. John W. Harris, in Somerville, and was admitted to the Bar there on May 13, 1858. He removed from Tennessee to Arkansas in Ma)*, 1858, and was admitted to the Bar in Arkansas on June 8, 1858, and on June 15, 1858, located for the practice of law at Lake Village, where he has since resided, and en- gaged in the practice, except during the time he was absent in the army and returning from it, i. e. from May 25, 1861, to June 15, 1865. On the breaking out of the war, he raised a gi 8 HI 8 TOBY OF ARKANSAS. company of cavalry and at once enlisted. By the end of the war he had risen to be a Brigadier-General. He was wounded at the Battle of Bentonville, March 19th, 1865, losing his leg. At the close of the war he resumed the prac- tice of law in Chicot, and is now at the head of the Bar in that county. On the 24th of November, 1868, he married, in Chicot county, Miss Martha Wallace, daughter of Jeremiah Wallace, of Scotch descent. By this marriage there were four children : three daughters and a son. CONWAY COUNTY. Conway County, the nth county formed in the territory, was created October 20th, 1825, out of territory taken from Pulaski county, and was named after Henry Wharton Con- way, the Delegate in Congress. An election was directed to be held under the superintendence of James Lemmons and Thomas White, to elect Commissioners to locate the county seat, and until a place should be selected, the seat of justice was directed to be at the Caclron. The location of the county seat was the subject of many changes, and it was not perma- nently located until 1831. In 1827 Elisha Welborn and Wil- liam G. Saffold were appointed Commissioners to locate it, and an effort was made to have it at a place called Marion. In 1828 a second set of Commissioners were appointed for the purpose, consisting of Thomas White, Lewis Jones, Rodney Earheart, Peter Kuykendall and Daniel McElmurry. In the year 1830 it was located at a place called Harrisburg, but in the Legislature of 183 1 a Bill was passed to locate it at a point on the river on lands donated by Nimrod Menefee, and be called Lewisburg. The county seat remained at Lewis- burg until 1853, when it was moved to Springfield. It remained here until 1873, when by Act of the Legislature, approved April 16th, it was moved back to Lewisburg, where it remained until November, 1883, when it was moved to Morrillton, where it now is. CONWAY COUNTY. 919 gooox-coooccococooGCOooooo y. y. a. cc cc 7. a 00 a cc cr, or. 00 c/, oc i ctcocxoo a cc 00 oc. a, -i -i -q -g ~ c. o> o: 3 1 . c o» *j» 1 1 ' yi *k 4- *. *. ^ ;. :, w w w 03 :. tv to C005^WOOOOi^U)C»C.^tOOCOO;* k U'OiXOJ* k lvOQOCiOiJ>WtOC^403 ooocoocooooococc^oS'00000000000000 tc- x /, x X or - 1 — j - 1 - 1 ~ ~. ~. r. ~ 01 01 yi j> u> ^ <+*■ 000 0:>hK)OOOCltKtOG003^IOOC)005f(*-K)OOOCl > a oc gc ex. or oc ex, c x x x x aaoo ^^^WWWWWWICK) 'CSS^ -3 -5 =*^^™ Hi- 3 - p • P^: 2° ' p p to a> CD CD cd ■ gfSegSStbf?*** E-.=E Sl'oSc-S Aero; WW' »• B^K^rr-i'le^soo' oo^ ■ ■ rr Ss»o» ?W*> O^^WmP ffi ?= p p -p p -■ q <% xXsB = '=' ag*-" 1- B.P, rr So cr <| e. > '3 ^° &S 9 § CD — CD - « r J = t CD 5a 1 — ^ P X ^ 5 s§ 5' P en • O i o c en m CD CD en w CD CD CO CO __. OOOOO C-D-^c*C 133 — 3 — PSCDCDP-CDCD ^^aicflOD^EEa 5"5"t/ 5 . cc . CD c/ ; bri ,: 3 = . 3 3 3 M m O O O L.C&C 1 : < > 33$ ^coyOGOCOp^br 1 P : K B. Henr B. Hem . C. Wat Maratta W. Hov G. Benn Dioksoi Dicksor Brown J. Holb hn Becl C Griffi Harriso D. Hair M. Kobe Harriso Harriso Harriso Harriso Harriso Harriso Rankin. Rankin m. Dnng . H. Dur . L. Har B: cd : GO • P : C < re ! ■ g. p ■ S"^ "^ -a pa■ >- -3 .— — ^X^ = = ^C3 ^£ a :■« ■a X> o £ « cd-S o>^ ■5 .t> a ' i_j 05 . • o . g -; x M -3 fl C3 C fl E3 ESaaaeSSaa "S 5 3 it it it it -t it tr. he ci. bo MPQWoomcobcocococgc/jco ass : :sfi yd £ . ■ be SB itj J3 °* C3^ 2 S^3J3 03 ~ .2 .£ .2 JS ~ 13 3 — — — — t> S^ -* Cn!3S^S >i>i>i>)!S OS -o o> a o P-3 O : C C fi -J3 - • . . . a*d fcO- ; 53 . as 3 .i-j . • -a • «■ • r3 • C3 V o o 03 dddd^ a . gg^WWW _ D „ Q5 03 QJ :o*Jo"-Ccsa i b > > °£ cs — c s« — t- d cj ca d a ^ fa £ fa fa fa fc" 1 ." HH . .CO . . . ! a a o o : ■os COnto ; no „ • CD (B 3 3 • c -> a a •- B 2 a a SB to i a " a 0.1-1 a rj ^ fa » h w »H 05 g . 05 . — — M fe . & &>■ ^hhSS™ JSS : 05 : a a 3 3 £ 2"22 i.3,S >.a 3 2 S S t. 05-2 2 2 S m-: =0 = ej o2 2-ai-"r3fc~Q feS -c :•= eaaap^ §.5&d :°222 = J >- o^q p;sapqa3^„iJg ft . 05. •« •■* -1- o in o ic l oo^ooooooooccoooooooooccoocoooooo £.' 2J *' - *" *" '" 't ■" -* Th -* ■ — — ■ ' ~ i* i~ t~ i- *_r ■ ~ ■_: ■ ~ c: i - i - i ^ r--i ^^ go rr^ nr nn £ °° 2 x 22 °° ^ 22 °° x x y * x x x * r - ">c x x r x x x. x x x x oo oo oo oo t. o 05 c H tj) c» = ■- 05 '3 x fa | ~ S 3 3 H >-3 a a <% - -a a 1 a ^ s O ■* 5 -. a 05 05 t. & n" U bo = o 2 05 ^ c J 4^ - C3 ^ 5 05 ^ c « g 05 S3 ^ CO £ 5 05 . 05 M ^ cr -a 05 e a c O I « ^ 5 > cu -. « 1 OJ -" O Ir- TT fc • cj OJ 'it co a a a a: cc 5 s a .to >> 05 ►" C3 ^ ^ 05 O fc 1 | -O 03 « 3 rH O > a OO O GO ca —. 00 -2 X '? (N ? H 03 CO "3 3 a •"3 3 OJ a 1 03 fa 3 to 1 d "81 H '-' O 1 n on 03 1) 3 05 ~ bi 05 05 U O O o S a to a o a 03 •- a c 3 o •o 05 pa o ■11 co ® B -1 -= s •_ '? « 03 1 •a ;r< OS a ■c M •a S >. . £ ? fa a 03 3 "3 o > o 05 > 7 c*- fa — - 03 a =: X C5 a a" ci 2 "3 P5 CHITTENDEN' COUNTY. 9 2 3 forty miles wide at this point. The soil is altogether alluvial, and such of it as is reduced to cultivation is extremely fertile and produces abundant crops of cotton and corn. The town of Marion was founded January 25, 1837, by Marion Tolbert, and was made the county seat of the county at that date. It lies on the west bank of Lake Grande, and contains at present a population of about i;oo persons. It has five churches, two school-houses, three abstract offices, one hotel, three boarding houses, two liver)/ stables and two gro- ceries. There are four doctors, three lawyers, five ministers and seven merchants in the town. The newspaper published there is called "The Headlight." One of the prominent men of Crittenden county is Hon. Asa Hodges. He was born in Lawrence county, Alabama, January 23, 1823, son of Hon. William Hodges, who repre- sented his county in the General Assembly of the State in 1828 and 1829. He was early thrown on his own resources, but went to work and soon completed his education at La Grange College, then an institution of high standing under the patronage of the Methodist Episcopal Church in Tennessee and Alabama. He studied law in the office of Hon. Leroy Pope Walker, of Florence, one of the most able and successful law} - ers in North Alabama. Mr. Hodges was admitted to the bar in 1848, and shortly afterwards formed a partnership with Thomas M. Peters, Esq., now Chief Justice of the Supreme Court of Alabama. This partnership was continued down to the beginning of the late civil war, and was attended with a high degree of professional success. Mr. Hodges was married April 17th, 1853, to Miss Caro- line Chick, of a highly cultivated, influential and wealthy family in South Carolina. Some time previous to the war he purchased and settled a large and valuable plantation in Crit- tenden county, Arkansas, which he still owns. After settling in Arkansas he was made Judge of Probate in the county of 924 HIS TOBY OF AB KANSAS. Crittenden, an office which he filled with credit to himself and acceptability to his fellow-citizens, until he was transferred to a seat in the State Constitutional Convention, as a Delegate under the Reconstruction Acts of 1867. He was elected to the General Assembly in 1868, and in 1870 was elected to the State Senate for a term of four years. While holding the latter office Mr. Hodges was elected a Representative from Arkansas to the Forty-third Congress, as a Republican. At first an ardent Clay Whig, and always a thorough Union man, he more recently became an earnest and active Republican. He is a clear-headed financier, a good lawyer, and a successful planter. He was representa- tive of Crittenden county in the Legislature of 1885 to 1887, and again in that of 1889. o IZARD COUNTY. Izard County, the thirteenth county created, was formed October 27, 1825, out of territory taken from Independence county, and was named after Governor George Izard. The seat of justice was directed to be at the house of Jacob Wolf, until a county seat should be definitely fixed upon. An election for Commissioners, for the purpose, was held, at which John Dearmon and James Jeffrey were chosen . They selected the town of Liberty. The county seat remained here until 1835 or I ^3^' when it was established at Mt. Olive. It re- mained here until 1846, when it was established at Mt. Vernon, w r here it remained until May 10, 1875, when it was moved to Melbourne, where it now is. When created, the county was very sparsely settled. Emi- gration began gradually to come to it, and in 1830 fifty fami- lies settled in it. Its population that ) 7 ear was 1,266. After steamboating began on White river, as high as Batesville, which was in 1831, it continued to receive accession by immi- gration, and the number of inhabitants steadily increased. In IZARD COUNTY. 9 2 5 oo oo x oo x xax x x x x x f ji x x x x x x x x x x x x x x go co oo go go xxixa-i-i-i-i ~ ~. n ~ ~. ^ :_-' ^ :,' :j> -i- +*-*■■ *-►*»- cc ec o; ic ii oo 10 ic io OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOwOOOGOOOO 00 JO oo 00 GO X X X X X X X X XXX X X X X X X X x x a X X GO 00 00 00 00 tc x x x >x x --j -i h - 1 r. c: c. ~ c wi oi ot en o< ^ rf* j- a ^ w w ;: ;,■; w cc ic i-o pp33^-3'3'3' dags-?**;* t» Cfi c* 3 tO CD "3 rt K" WHWp5-^ to o S'2 P CO CO CO gy p* £- SSPrtPSCD CC CD ^^ [>&>> ■ 5,ao 85 8» P 233 &&&: co 3 p 3 sips P P D S p,a co co H •t CD CC H'T'f * o a CeA-CDCD— •— — ' CD CD CD CD CD » a H " ' f rrrf =h «■< =h ch t> s ;_,;_,• ■ . £ WWW- £.p 33333 ^BSK^oocoi^PPPgW^p^K^KffiK^t* 1 S S 2. ft P 1 P 3- 3?<2 05 W s g g »-S CD CD CD H £3 S ScT??l|KE ffi ooo5 3 3 3 ff^f I p h «=tsggg^g^S-d'S : Scooc&^?oScoc sSaO©*': Ss 12 22 ass 33; pes;?^ o f o M W < w ™ O o cl o ,_, cd ' ,_, —. ■ • ■_,!»■ CD P P _p CD ' t^- • • -=; Pod^ww" ie9"53 WmS 2 S^ Pso^gggL p '— • PS<»2rt2.fS- = ' CD CD ' C0_~CDCDO' cos^co-ifc'ajm o • 2,? S'l - f= g O O O £ CD CD CD. Of CD ■ • • f 1 t? tSKW Q cd (^-^rCf • [>C0 CD CD J^ : J - - • poo- ■ S^- w2Q2S"=-3-Sq|2 r;ppp»- mh»p?p 5ooos5>i'oo»o 2,3 3 3 UT3 3 3 3:3 cdcdcocdco: ; cdcd: cd ^cp^Wte|1o cd P P a, : ; 55 J, ■ ' -< P CD - ■ • £■»»& ow 3 " h>p 2 = tf &S3 <3 B o o 23 e fl ©ja P !S oj a}- 3 -* o o s* •- . o o*^ — ■ ^ or; . . _ HI CB > CO cd fl -— ~ Sllsss ssssasS > » CO >■ M W >- fl !? gaiai cd co g - co Tt 5b si. sc 9 £q^" ciadzol^'^dT^i^:?^-^ :£&<':£ H^^^'i^d tDbObC s = a o o o : — . — s . — I — 1 ;o © © a> 23 m co 2 fj«« fl.fl.e3 : £j3.c c e ^Tj-a g oaoaQc? ■s^-hM: fl fl CO CO - ~ .fl -C CO CO fl fl : : : . - ! j J e M > : ■ : : ifla JahQ "b -*i5- 3j = » » » " 5 -i-S - ? J » tzacGcE'E'ri'Tj-r-a-. i-^' 4 ^, o t: «s i1~~~t:T;"i:'S-'5^ — 3 - „ B « ~ « * 5 fe fe- > ^^^HHcHcH&H^jiMF^ddddd^^^^>?>?i?^^odfl "Z 12- Z £ £ o3 :? c3 cj _,~ ^ O 0> * 1 1 |5d555awsK g IddSfl"-^ fc 3 fl ? ? ? •Sdo; a . . ) I o o I CS i> 60 ? IS * - OOOOO Ojs *= C3 03 03 e3 eS ?'?®0*S™«CSSSt» N S CChhwhw 1 ^ ^(.^nvh,;cjs««a;, "3 c3 -3 © 03 * 73 c3 c3 o3«h.O — -O-^J?—*;^-*^---^-^"- ^ S^saas»WMSMa«ffloddggg"6c5 las 1 ^ « - i 5- CO CO d o o co CO cb ca „; • | -sS^ ^S : p" co „ : it to fcc a) be t», !>> . 4 bO tl; tD G bC bi i- CB ; dJjc : cs u • a) cb 'tfccfl : c o •KM . o -i :? .-; -_d X' c ^ -i- c; x -Mncxc^wcxN-" cr; x o cm — ■-: r o :c ?-; :■; -c c: Tt ^ -^ m- -^ -f »;? tn ir: ■ i~ cc — u cr cr i - i - i - i - ^ x x x ^" o X Sj X) 7D /. X X X X X X X X> X X X X X X X X. X X X X - ^ X X X X oooeoosooococoooosooooooooooeooo t-OJO'Mrt^aX OQM-4-C 00 X! X OO TO X OO QO 00 C/j CO c X O c- WC^ QO C *1 -^ CT CO « ■* C CC O CN --5 CJ © V O > a fcr r? cu M j- Ci a, * 3 'fl >> 3 5 O sg t! ci 'S £ •"* ca «^ a i .1 ST. FBANCIS COUNTY. 93 1 miles from the Mississippi river, at one point ; its entire eastern boundary being the county of Crittenden, which lies along the river. Its present area is about 620 square miles, em- bracing about 397,000 acres, and its population about 12,000, of whom about one third are colored people. The country is generally level, and the soil rich and of an alluvial character. The products of the county are all that the latitude produces, but more especially cotton and corn. Timber is excellent and of all varieties, and the facilities for reaching the markets are good. Two railroads penetrate the county, intersecting each other at Forrest City. The Mem- phis & Little Rock Railroad traverses the county from east to west, and the St. Louis, Iron Mountain & Southern Railroad runs through it from north to south, the two roads crossing at right angles. The St. Francis and L'Anguille rivers run parallel to each other in a southerly direction, and both are navigable. About two and a half miles east of Forrest City is an immense marble bed covering about 320 acres of land from 8 to 20 feet deep, and producing a fine article. Forrest City, the county seat, is on the Memphis & Little Rock Railroad, at its intersection with the St. Louis, Iron Mountain & Southern Railway. It contains a population of about 1,500; has four churches, Baptist, Methodist, Presby- terian and Catholic; two schools, a public library, a bank, the Bank of Eastern Arkansas; several hotels, a planing mill, a number of brick store houses and handsome stores, and two weekly newspapers, the "Forrest City Times" and the "Advocate." There are several hotels, of which the Avery Hotel, at the depot is a handsome brick structure. Hon. Poindexter Dunn, of Forrest City, was born in Wake county, North Carolina, November 3d, 1834; removed with his father to Limestone county, Alabama, in 1836; received his primary education in the schools there ; was four years in Jackson College at Columbia, Tennessee, where he graduated in 1854; removed to Saint Francis county, Arkansas, in 932 HISTOBY OF ABKANSAS. March, 1856; engaged in cotton growing until 1861 ; was elected as a Democrat to the Lower House of the Arkansas Legislature in 1858; served in the Confederate Army during the war ; commenced the practice of law in 1867; was on the Democratic electoral ticket for Arkansas in 1872 and 1876; and was elected to the Forty-sixth Congress as a Democrat, receiving 8,863 votes', without opposition. Hon. Paul M. Cobbs was born in Somerville, Tennessee, December 15th, 1838, son of John and Elizabeth W. Cobbs. He was educated at Somerville, and came to Arkansas in September, 1857, engaging in farming in White and St. Francis counties. He was a resident of Forrest City up to 1884, when he became Commissioner of State Lands. On the breaking out of the war he entered the Fifth Arkansas Infantry, of General Hardee's original brigade in the Army of Tennessee, and served therein for the first part of the year. For the remainder of the time he was in the Trans- Mississippi Department, in the Fifth Trans-Mississippi Infantry, of General Dandridge McRae's Brigade, and served therein until the surrender. He was twice married. On the 13th of November, i860, in St. Francis county, Arkansas, he was married to Miss Mary E. Oliver, and on the 20th of April, 1875, to Miss Julia E. Lombard. He died while on a visit at Forrest City, February nth, 1890. LAFAYETTE COUNTY. Lafayette County, the sixteenth county formed, was created October 18th, 1827, out of territory taken from Hempstead county, and was called after the Marquis of that name. The temporary seat of justice was directed to be at the house of Joshua Morrison, and by a subsequent Act of the 25th of October, an election was directed to be held at the houses of Collin Aldrich, of Lost Prairie, south of Red river, and Joshua LAFAYETTE COUNTY. 933 b 3 R -< c © 1/1 to 00 ta ?.' -1 b (« C H bd CO M Ht O »1 C u *i (3 ►1 O h * to 3 P a ". Pj o fa 3 II to w <*> fct CD 2J " O Ml— iMh iv-lMWl— !MI-*M(-tWI— 'MMMMMMMMMI-'MI-iV-'MI— 'Ml— » M 00 00 QC 00 00 00 00 00 0C GO X X X X X X CO CO O0 X CO 00 GC X X CO X X CO CO OD 00 0DQDQ0Q0a)^-J^I-IO5 * r. c: ^ C Ci C'l -i C' ^ — h"^«-c: 0005l*-l-0O0005rt^t00005lt-L<.O00 0-. «iWOI:.H-HOS;. OlMlvOO-1 ooooooooooooooooooooooboooooooco ) x x x x x x x x x x x x :< x x x x / x v_ x x x / x x x x x x ~ '": c; c; cr: i< ci oi it ui*-*-^-t-pk;: ;. ^. c- i- - to ' — 35 >4*- tO -D X C: it- ti o X C. in w I, C CO CO X X X X X -4 • i^tioccaiiMico^ri^tooosci^ ci%cr?ao. ■ : B 2 B j pi o»: P" = *5<»cio I p . . . . h,^^-.. . . . r 1 . r\ . ^ '< ^ cd cd • • g; >~ ». a a a o =r="~zrggwgr; 5 o o o s o © «< *< *«i = iri£ c .-b-= £ ,_ ri ri ri ■ O O © O C C O C ■ : ■ £ S" s = P P P £ £ 'J: P a * 05 3333333 Offlf5QtD(D(t(D s e P is ^^kjanc • r* ^ cd cd • r^ • • E E cd cd re o • p, Pt-^P © r<-; <--;? , ">ccocf c © ' P ft CD o © 3 f= 2 p fT--« jT5 5 O 3 SSPpSTcDCDCD co ai 3 5 Vj "-<><; «< 2 o § S 2 - ® S ?K£2.a.5.cD § 2 fr-2 2 2 2 2 "o? : 2.: § o o ^ ^ -- ° ffl ° 2. 2 : : Sosspssss-'-so: i P-i 0> I-* tfi ^^ ^B „ = »»„; cg^og-^CD = c >r - a-, cd o c c 5= 2 £ c o -3 C rr. IHT' ^ C/J _^ DC ^T* (T5 rn p f° X D2 o R p B O.: ^ CD CD 2 g O CD .2 S cd cd a < SSg^^^-s QJ ^ -3 > £^ X """' ti! ^ + "" A t-H ^ • 1> A * -_;>l; x CO^iSi . . . .^" >C't3 ^5 ajOMi^M ^ 6DaQ U GQ y-, "IS o> . . 5SS 3SS | -S | -5 1 ^ =8 = O .Op ^ -= "^ <$ >-5 fe <3ddodd p p- 3*5 o %-M^V ^ — "3 . 0> 03 ^ ^ B S* >» bo ho 5 "J * . ~ o SBo^M <" II oj . en ^ B'j'CSai'dS® -a o o * fe rt Hi- Lj .ot 03 CD OSS © o >. ;r— — a) 03 S^'h4v4dd MSBWPQ £3 si 5P SPSS 55 i S ^ 'Z 'H ho'Sb op hp-g 5 w • .£ ." 03 03 03 03 5 . i^SS 8 2 g S'^fe „i«*t> °3 * * * • . . 03 43 1) 03 03 03 03 0) a) o 03M L g g43 J^ M|1 *.3S,8,8. B . C fT 3 d^s feci 1 -: 03 a o 3j:B > > 03 03 £ BSCBBBC^fci COCCOOO0303 BBo : : :OflSBB 53 * Is ' ' ^oooo ca j3 - s.spS? SSSSS^S^SS Soo^'jco -5>-5i-5>^EHEH CO CO CC CO M M -# -«ti •* ^' -t i- i". L- l-3 u- ^T *-T ^* tT ~ I - • ' t- I - y J X X j Z~. CO "3C X X X x: X 3? f X X X X X X X X X X X X X X "X X X X x cc ao x> oooooooooooosooooocoooopooooooo cx)o«tOL^ocoo^-*tD73Cfy)-=* - £a)oeyi-#^y3--i^caooo~i^coco ^' " :: ^ cc ?-: -^ -^ -t+i -c f ^ hi < - ,~ in o -r ut ^r -^ -~ r- t^ : - i - x x x x x. C/3 X X X X X x x :c X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X V X X <5 ^ tO CX3 03 B S ,a 03 5^ £ <1 B HI 03 B c a 13 43 O O -i 1 SEVIER COUNTY. 937 Joseph Lacld, David Clark and Levi Davis were appointed Commissioners, to locate the county seat permanently. They located it in 1829 at Paraclifta. In 1871 it was moved to Lockesburg, where it now is. Sevier county is in the southwestern part of the State, bounded west by the line of the Indian Territory, south by Little river, on the east by Howard county and on the north by Polk county. Its area is about 597 square miles and its population about 10,000, of which about 2,000 are colored. In general the county is level in surface, but has some moun- tainous districts and hill lands. In the mountain ranges are evidences of valuable minerals, of which lead, copper and silver have been obtained, and antimony and manganese is found in quantities. All have been mined to a limited ex- tent and upon assays pronounced pure in quality and of satis- factory yield. The oldest of these is known as the Bellah mine. Specimens of this mine, assayed in Liverpool, yielded 148 ounces of §ilver to the ton, nearly three fourths being lead yield. Other mines in the region have yielded nearly one-half lead and 15 ounces of silver to the ton. Valuable rooting slate is also found here. The county is watered by a number of streams. Little river on the south, the Saline river in the east and the Cossitot river and the Rolling Forks of Little River through the center and west; but it has as yet no railroad. Of timber, pine is the chief kind, though other varieties are likewise found. The timber product of the county is as yet practically untouched, owing to the difficulties of shipment to distant markets, which must be done through Little River and its tributaries. Lockesburg, the county seat, was founded in 187 1, and is named after M. W. Locke. It has a population of about 500, three churches, a district school, a weekly newspaper, the Tocsin, and daily mail. Judge T. G. T. Steel was for many years a resident of the county. He died in Lockesburg January 22d, 1889, in the 73rd year of his age. 938 SIS TOE Y OF ABE ANSA S. It is related by Judge Witter, that the town Paraclifta was named after a Comanche Chief, whom one of the Commis- sioners had met on a journey through the plains. o WASHINGTON COUNTY. Washington County, the eighteenth county formed, was created October 17th, 1828. It was made to take the place of Loveley county. By a subsequent Act of October 20th, Lewis Evans, Larkin Newton, Samuel Vaughan, John Woody and Israel Mars were appointed Commissioners to locate the county seat. The Commissioners in that year fixed upon the present town of Fayetteville. After the location had been made, the county seat established, and various improvements incident to its being a county seat had been made, the public survey of the lands of the territory was made, and it was dis- covered that the town had been located on a part of section sixteen of the township. Congress had previously reserved, each section numbered sixteen to be leased or sold for the benefit of schools. In this dilemma Congress passed a reliev- ing Act in March, 1834, whereby one section out of any unoccupied and unimproved lands in the township was set apart for school uses in lieu of the sixteenth section, on which Fayetteville proved to be located, and the Commissioners were directed to sell the lots and blocks embracing the town, and with the proceeds erect a court-house and jail for the use of the count}?. Washington county is an extreme Northwestern county, bounded west by the Cherokee line of the Indian country, and separated from the Missouri line on the north by the county of Benton. Its general character of country is hilly and mountainous, with about one-third of the county level and of rich alluvial soil. Its area is about 890 square miles. The products of the county are all varieties of grains and grasses, and all the general products of the latitude. In the WASHINGTON COUNTY. 939 B M 9. w e • s t-i 9 s QOCXOCQCOOOOOOGOOOOOCO'X >GOGOa,COGO(XGOOOOOaOODGOGOOOOOOO X OC G&OOGO C looooQogocoaoaooccxQcao P c73 3 go coL, moo go corn" W t -1 w co oo co a> a) co w m E £ " '2 ^5^5= £^3 S 3 = gf gj 5 3 5 3 3 3 3 3 ^.S.^™^?^ Gpa> H 3 -«?? =rir~^K3-~2 s - P" P" P" pr P" tr P" «• m m a a «■' 2 » S a 5 C^;S--. H - J Fo.^; ; : B^^P-P-P-g-P-^ J Joooooo gJstJSBB" o o p a _ • r.r.r.'.T-.r.* s£ .* o » ppppppSJ PPPP=a>OCD^ q_ qJ;3--^^ 3p ||§§§. : ! 00 33 sSK^HKf ww ' p p ww-=>3'=- p » p p- CL&&P s fcc — ■ ^B p co? = ^„"s Op « E S- O "tsi p" s = p"p *-"i 8° E S f° » » P P B p • - 3333§3gs33o^§lipT SB PP = P = ~.y* q i%2 = 9= » s* P- s- a- a n" ■ c\i!i is ^ !? < P/ 3 O P . . . . • . . . ^^- • OOCO' ^d^^^sB^^s^^^wKp 5 S p f OOOOsCOOn^-^OO! CD * « i-T * ^ p^33W3£.£Htf ^gggggp 3 '-of ^3 H^HHisS^p- 3 cs- 94° HISTORY OF ARKANSAS. matter of fruit growing it stands first and best. It is the home of the Shannon apple, a pippin of excellence widely known. Its fruit products excel perhaps any other locality in the State. Grape growing is prosecuted with success, and small fruit growing is abundant. Fayetteville, the county seat, was founded in the year 1828. The first settlement at the place was made in that year by James McGarrah, who built a cabin on the hill where the city now is, and lived there with his family, in which were his two sons, William and John McGarrah. The latter was Representative of Washington county in the Legislature of 1838 and 1840. William McGarrah kept a store at the place at an early date. In 1829 a postoffice was established there, and Brasil Newton was appointed postmaster. The name it then bore was Washington Court-house, but in October of that } T ear the name was changed to Fayetteville by order of Postmaster-General Barry. Seabron G. Sneed was a lawyer in Fayettville in 1829. Onesimus Evans, Abraham Whinnery, Judge David Walker, William T. Larremore, Ludovic Brodie, William McKnight Ball, Dr. G. W. Gray, Willis S. Wallace, James McKisick, Matthew Leeper, Williamson S. Oldham, B. H. Smithson, John Billingsley and Robert McAmy were early residents of the place. The first Masonic lodge in Arkansas to receive a charter was Washington Lodge No. 1, of Fayetteville, chartered in 1837- Hon. James D. Walker, of Fayetteville, was born in Logan county, Kentuck}^ December 13th, 1830 ; removed in 1847 to Arkansas ; received his education at the private schools in Kentucky and at Ozark Institute, Arkansas; studied law, and was admitted to the practice in 1S50 at Fayetteville, Arkan- sas ; in the late war he espoused the Southern cause, and was Colonel of a regiment; after the war he resumed the practice of his profession ; was Solicitor-General of the State of Arkan- .■,i '■■■-• ''■ ' ,■. . ■ ,;.i!;,iW > ill ill "HlsSli, lis ia - 35 33 I 4 jiMvi:;': ■..^"■Vi.S^- IS ISSH J3feJfc 942 HISTORY OF ARKANSAS. sas, which office he resigned and continued the practice of his profession at Fayetteville ; was chosen a Presidential Elector for the State at large in 1876, and voted for Tilden and Hen- dricks; was elected to the United States Senate as a Demo- crat to succeed Stephen W. Dorsey, Republican, and took his seat March 18th, 1879. His term of service expired March 3d, 1885. Hon. T. M. Gunter began the practice of law in Fayette- ville in 1853. He was born in Middle Tennessee, September 18th, 1826; graduated at Irving College in 1850; was Col- olonel of a regiment of Arkansas Volunteers in the v/ar ; was Prosecuting Attorney in 1866, and Member of Congress 1875 to 1883. One of the prominent objects of Fayetteville is the Arkansas Industrial University, a State institution, established by the State and assisted by the National Government. The build- ing is a handsome and imposing one of stone and brick, having all modern improvements and adornments, a credit to the city and the State. It is in a flourishing condition, and excellently conducted by an able faculty. Judge David Walker was born in Kentucky, in what was then Christian county, but is now Todd count}?, February 19th, 1806, son of Jacob Wythe Walker. He grew up in Kentucky, studied law, and was admitted to the Bar in Scottsville, Kentucky, in 1829, and practiced law there until 1830, when he moved to Arkansas, reaching Little Rock October 10th, 1830. Shortly after this he settled at Fayette- ville, which ever afterwards was his home. From 1833 to 1835 he was Prosecuting Attorney, and was a Member of the Constitutional Convention of 1836. In 1840 he was elected to the State Senate and served four years. In 1848, and again in 1874, he was elected Associate Justice of the Supreme Court, and, in 1866, was elected Chief Justice thereof, but was ousted by the Reconstruction Measures of 1868. In 1861 he was President of the Convention which passed the Ordinance of WASHINGTON COUNTY. 943 Secession, being at first a Union man, but voting for secession when the war had actually begun and the State of Arkansas was asked to lend her aid in the subjugation of the South. He served as Associate Justice from 1874 to 1878, when he resigned and retired to private life. He died September 30th, 1879, aged 73 years. Judge Lafayette Gregg became a resident of Washington county in 1835, anc ^ °^ Fayetteville in 1849, and has resided there continuously since. He was born near Moulton, Law- rence county', Alabama, February 6th, 1825, son of Henry and Mary Gregg, who was Mary Murrill, a native of Vir- ginia, but who grew up in East Tennessee. In October, 1835, ne came to Arkansas with his parents, they settling in Washington county. In December, 1849, he located in Fay- etteville. He received education in the country schools of Washington county and at Ozark Academy ; studied law in the office of W. D. Reagan, in Washington ; was admitted to the Bar, and entered upon the practice there, in which he has been continuously engaged, with the exception of the time he was on the Bench, enjoying a good practice ; and also now conducting a finely improved farm of 400 acres, and being- engaged in banking, as President of the Bank of Fayetteville. He was a Member of the House of Representatives of the Session of 1854 and 1855 ; served as Prosecuting Attorney of the Fourth Circuit from 1856 to 1861, Chancellor of the Pu- laski Chancery Court 1867 to 1868, and Associate Justice of the Supreme Court 1868 to 1874. During the Civil War he com- manded the Fourth Arkansas Federal Cavalry. On the 22d day of December, 1852, near Fayetteville, he was married to Miss Mary A. Shreve, then lately from Kentucky. By this marriage there are four children — three sons and a daughter. Judge James Middleton Pitman is a native of Washington county, Arkansas. He was born near Prairie Grove, May rst, 1838, and received his education in the country schools and at Ozark Institute in Washington county. He lived in the country 944 HIS TO BY OF ABE AN S AS. until 1855, when he came to Fayetteville to live; lived there until 1858, when he moved to Carrollton, Carroll county, where he lived from 1858 to 1861, and from 1866 to the summer of 1867. At this latter date he returned to Fay- eteville, where he has since resided. He began reading law in 18^5, and was admitted to the Bar in April, 1858. He practiced law at Fayetteville and Carrollton until 1874, when he was elected Judge of trie-Fourth Judicial Circuit. He was re-elected in 1882 and in 1886, and now. fills the position. In 1 87 1 he was a Member of the Legislature from Washing- ton county. On the breaking out of the Civil War of 1861 he entered the Confederate Army as a Captain in Colonel J. D. Walker's Regiment Fourth Arkansas State Troops. After the disbandment of this regiment he was Lieutenant-Colo- nel of the Sixteenth Arkansas Infantry under Colonel David Provence, in Little's Brigade, under General Price ; then in General W. N. R. Beall's Brigade under General Gardner, at the siege of Port Hudson. He was made a prisoner at the capitulation of this place, July 9th, 1863, and was impris- oned at Johnson's Island, Point Lookout and Fort Delaware, until July 24th, 1865. On the 16th of October, 1866, he was married in Carroll county, Arkansas, to Miss Margaret Peel. Of this marriage there are three children — two sons, Herbert N. and Robert, and a daughter, Jennie M. James Hayden VanHoose became a resident of Fayette- ville in 1850. He was born January 8th, 1830, near Paints- ville, Johnson county, Kentucky, son of John and Lydia VanHoose, who were natives of North Carolina, but who died in Washington county. He came to Arkansas with his parents June 1st, 1839, they settling on the Middle Fork of White River, in Washington county. He received schooling in the "old-field" schools of the county, taught in- log houses with dirt floors and split puncheons for desks and seats. He worked for his father until 21 years of age; then went to Ozark Institute, near Fayetteville, for 15 months, working to WASHINGTON COUNTY. 945 pay his board. He then went into the store of James Sutton as clerk, and sold goods for him for four years. Next he went into the mercantile business with William Mcllroy, and con- tinued selling goods until 1881, when he entered into insur- ance business, which he now follows. In 1856 he was appointed Notary Public by Governor Elias N. Conway, and has continued in the office since that date. He was Mayor of Fayetteville from April, 1880, to April, 1881, and in April, 1888, was elected again for two years. He has been twice married. On the 9th of August, 1855, in St. Paul's Episcopal church in Fayetteville, he was married to Miss Melinda Ann Mcllroy, and after her death he was married in the same church June 13th, 1869, to Miss Martha W. Skelton. There are no children now living of these marriages. He, * however, raised an orphan girl, Mary W. Eaton, who is now the wife of Samuel Jarman, of Burton, Phillips count} 7 , and is now educating another, Minnie Brooks. Taking an active part in Masonr} 7 , he has been highly honored by that Frater- nity, having been Grand Master, Grand High Priest and Grand Commander. He joined that order in 1853, and has never changed his membership in 35 years. He was born and raised a Methodist, but out of respect to the memory of his first wife, who was an Episcopalian, became a member of the Episcopal church in 1868, being confirmed by Bishop 'Henry C. Lay. He was an ardent Henry Clay Whig in politics, and reverenced Albert Pike, Absolom Fowler, Frederick W. Trapnell, Robert Crittenden, David Walker and other Whig leaders in Arkansas, but since the demise of that party has been a Democrat and acted fully with that party. 60 POPE COUNTY. Pope County, the nineteenth county formed, was created out of territory taken from Crawford county, by an Act of Novem- ber 2d, 1829, and was named after Governor John Pope, the then incumbent. The temporary seat of justice was directed to be at the house of John Bollinger, but an election for Com- missioners was directed by the Act to be held to locate the county seat permanently. The -place selected for the purpose was Scotia, the residence place of Judge Andrew Scott, which was the next house to Bollinger's in the neighborhood settlement, and was made the county seat in 1830. A post- office was established there in June, 1830, and Twitty Pace was appointed Postmaster. Upon the formation of Johnson county in 1833, which took off a portion of Pope, the county seat of Pope county was established at Dwight — usually called Old Dwight, the name of a mission station for the Cher- okee Indians, established in 1820 by Rev. Cephas Washburn, and who labored there for more than 20 years. The name Dwight was given it in honor of Rev. Timothy Dwight, President of Yale College. The county seat was next estab- lished at Norristown in 1834, and from there was moved to Dover in 184 1. R was located at Dover by Benjamin Lang- ford, Webster Jamison and James Burton. It remained there until March 19th, 1887, when by a vote of the people it was moved to Russellville, where it now is. Judge x\ndrew Scott was also an early resident. He set- tled there in 1828 on a farm, which he named Scotia, which became the county seat. The land was purchased from an Indian named Mackey, and afterwards purchased from the United States. Besides having been a Judge of the Superior Court, as we have seen, he was the first County Judge, 1829 946 POPE COUNTY. 947 to SJ CD iri CD Cj ' j* • w oo • hj 3 2 2 ■is ■-< 3 • o 2 5- 1 3 3 o o — > So g Kf £. W pi £L 3 OOOOOOOOOCOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOGOOOOOGOOOOOOOOOCOOr. ocauajGe x X x x x - 1 --J - 1 - I C- — . ~ ~ ~- ~< -- Ci oi u< *- 4* 4^ -^ *. to io ^ ^ ;; u i i oooocoooooooooooooocooooooosooo IX X X X X X X X X X JC X X X X 7 / / X X- x a. X X x oo cc oo oc oc oo CD 00 CO OO CC GO ~1 -I I ~ ~ ~ ~ C. -' " oxa;*'^ocooii^ioaoir(*tooG&c:FKivOCfjo;K*-tooaao'i ii^ mil bVW 13?** 35£VpBpE< ^3 CH ® ^ ~. o o W3 3 • CD CD O ^ ww^k3 ^SgLk^^^k^HWWWSc? ^ ' ™ ■ • "_• ' ^ PbSs'^. uh'jMtrS' PP^-'M" oL"w« B 3 3 ^3 S^W^^^^^^BBKKtoOi&opcocccctci - •FFFcD^fB^CD. r , ^r l .^r l r , r i 2 CDS' 6*i ** m w _ v _t _ w ^^ _ w m ^ _i d, pv ^ . lz* ___?_; M *T" *"* ►*■■ *-" *-" m« ^CD CD><] re « » » 2 S S 2 pr pr » £. g. cd cd m"< § .. 5 B S S « 5 » *. W ^ O tr 1 ■f O ^ i— i tzj O a W Q O o o W w 948 HISTOBY OF ARKANSAS. to 1830, and its first Representative in the House, in the Legislature of 1831. He was born in Virginia, August 6th, 1788, and went with his father and his brother, John Scott, Delegate in Congress from Missouri in 181 7, to Ste. Genevieve, Missouri, in 1808. In 1819 he moved from Ste. Genevieve to the Post of Arkansas, and, on the 8th of Jul} 7 , assisted in organizing the Territorial Government. In 1821 when the Territorial Government was moved to Little Rock, he, being one of the Judges, moved there also, and lived there until 1829. He died March 13th, 185 1, aged 63 years. When Judge Andrew Scott went to Scotia in 1828, his son, John R. Homer Scott, then a boy 15 years old, came with him, and is still a resident of the place. He was born in Ste. Genevieve, Missouri, October 16th, 1813 ; went with his father first to the Post of Arkansas in 1819, and then to Lit- tle Rock in 182 1, and to Scotia in 1828, where he has since lived. He represented the county in the Constitutional Con- vention of 1874, and was County Treasurer 1836 to 1838, and Clerk 1842 to 1848. He studied lw under his father when a young man, but never practiced. In 1836 he com- manded a company of U. S. cavalry in the Florida War, and in 1861 he raised a company of cavalry, which was transferred to the Confederate Army. Subsequently he com- manded a squadron of four companies of cavalry in that Arm) 7 , doing duty in Missouri and Arkansas, and with it took part in the battles of Elk Horn and Farmington. On the 1 ith of December, 1834, he married Miss Nancy Evans Jamison in Johnson county. She was a daughter of George Jamison, and was born in Potosi, Missouri. She died October 13th, 1878. By this marriage there were three children, of whom two are now living, to-wit : Dr. Andrew H. Scott, a promi- nent physician of Little Rock, named after his grandfather, and Leonora Augusta, who is Mrs. H. Clabe Howell. Another distinguished citizen of Pope county was C. P. Washburn, an artist, son of Reverend Cephas A. Washburn. pope county, 949 C. P. Washburn was an artist of excellence, and painted the picture of the Arkansaw Traveler, which obtained for him a national reputation. It is the picture, copies of which are usually seen with each representation of that subject. He worked on the painting for some time, but finally completed it about the year i860, and upon being exhibited it attracted universal attention and favorable notice. Pope county is in a northwest direction from the center of the State. It is north of the Arkansas river, which is its southern boundary for the distance of thirty miles. Its area is about 750 square miles, comprising about 500,000 acres of land. In surface the county is considerably broken, about one-third being hilly and mountainous, and the remainder level and of alluvial soil. Russellville, the county seat, was first settled in 1848, and became the county seat in 1877. It contains a population of about 1,500; has five churches, Presbyterian, Baptist, Chris- tian and two Methodist churches, a fine public school, a weekly newspaper, the Democrat, B. F. Jobe, Editor; has telegraph and express offices, daily mail, many handsome and thrifty stores, and all that constitutes a thriving town. o UNION COUNTY. Union County, the twentieth county established, was created out of portions of the counties of Hempstead and Clark, November 2d, 1829. The temporary seat of justice was directed to be at the house of John Nunn, but Commis- sioners were by a separate Act provided for to be elected by the votes of the county, and the Commissioners were required to meet at the house of John Nunn in September, 1830, and select a place for the county seat. Accordingly, the Commis- sioners assembled at the time appointed, and fixed on the point known throughout the county as Ecore a Fabre, or 95° HISTORY OF ARKANSAS. j. « O C H f ^ P C Q s w H P^ pq > < W o o nl i-5 O Ph a 03 S<^" ;3o o c 5 ofa ' -K >.S i*^i2 s J j -j j j j j ^zaz^.z'ZvSEa s b a fer'g'g'S'S'g'g'gS S| ggl S B B g §■§ 8 8S CJ 3 3 ~ S H — S M <1 C ^ fa r * <» r r " fa fa fa cMMMMC-ir^M'M ^ .|Jcof*-fa . .fafafa^^ 1 ^ a> , -s'-9i-3>-9>-3>-3>-9 B Q&I^pi sdo^^ddd^^^ [§p3tfMo3pte'p^MB^*d'-a|£^'-a^' > s>"9'-J ,>>!>>>>>> s>> X i a 3 3 3 s 2 g g g g | g'g'gaari g| I li§ s X«J- s ^h,W e a^ "SS2tii»-t>^t- • : : to co ssdssgg cj cS cS c3 rt ° 2 CO 33 (B O a a a o O O C fe; . '-ggeaaaaeea g c3 cs . . . CO CO w CO CO CO WHMHMHHr^-' M ° - d«5< " a a«3 a a: a ,^^»,»i,«wM^ fi a Jfa.!>fc>-fc»fe- 3 e 3 . cicJSij.0 • . *"5 -2 si si si si js si si a si MS a a .a -a o . . — •-•- 1 o o o )OOD ^O q a o o a a -. V «i 0Q s 1; 01 Ol » Rfi OO ^ &= g s I Ui^.„. " . .OOto . . .^ "3'-5p3pjl-3 ) Ji-a>-;'-;BB 4A( 5 >-5 »' C 'fafar a C cp O d|fa : dd^ : ^'fafafe : ^^"e^ i -;^'-;cd ^j3 Mho » a a tp cj cJb = w s . : : : o a a) cce g 5!a c ■s^"grirfrf 1 1 g 1°^ gw^ ^^N^HHHh'i^^ feK^fa'ddfa'^ cc y: x x x x cr x x x x x x x s x x x x ~r_ s x x x x x x x x x x oooooooooooooooooooocooooooooco OiO(MMlflcCCOO(M-^CCXO?l^COCCO'M^ , CDCO^'*CCCOOc x l-COOO ^i::::c:-:-:::r t 't't -rci-^i-i" - c c c; '^t-i-r-i- 7 X x x x 00 X 00 00 00 00 X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X •OHO o . . o o d > a O ai B In >i S3 2 A 00 "O a oj >- • n3 a? oj cs OJ o to e. .2 S 'co X *» M _ a « fa CC a j- X3 "Cd d 03 05 03 o c?^ eooo; >£ 3 « ■ o a a a i. '--5 f ^ h h m _ o e O "£ 'S '£ 05 0) QJ _ Q? 3 3 3 g =S'5 ia fa 5 5 5 ifloSESesSsaib H Q©cQoc%oB* WW :=^ = 30jJ^MHEHfH gft -3_liJ ....... ■-r^Oas^t-J • • • • '^^^Sw is „ 03 ^ m a 1- * S a? £ Q tf ,- . S >> t>> fa '«200f dB s s , •a — c O O i rt a ■ a a^'O'O^^ ooooo m ?ooo CSS i b in"- u i. o) o) o » «ti? » e » e o s 8oo . © 5 o o o^ _ o o c o«.* sdoOBa^ WrtWwtf d5 WWrtW p;p: d^^dwwWEH'F^HHKWWWBd^wa'BB'iJiJ on PP'i 2 ^ d a d d a ffl o o o o W S©s pq o^Q a^° g>*^.a a <3H i -3 | -3SJtf:> | -3 | -» | -?»3i- a o*- i i- 5 i- a QC a a c3 ci — ^ — z: _a 03 o> o b fe a - £-a"5 , E'ara'.t;tj ;ri .aa a 3n-rr: rt _ v4d^a'ijjdJi-j^^4^^^pjFHB'j:aa' omt g^gr^B •< l -5>-5 :x3aS i££ a 3 93 Ol oS"? ; "B 5 a sis aj=Q ° ■* 1-5 hjP as, >,&» a? fa® ■S-S«".fe * S-IIg=3ssassaa- , .a^^SHi^iiSrasSS-alaSfi OQfe-fldh; -l-5 • .Cj' "•=-£ -3.3.3 X! .3.3 . ^^c5p5 '3 cu eC aJ Pm 0h Pm 0j Cw i-J ■B-2 03 03 — — 93 S3 a (^ w -~ ~ ■— tr r - r - I - t - x X x x x> CC OD X GC GO 00 OC X X X X X X X '/. X OC or GO 0C 00 CO 00 GO 00 X CO 00 00 OC CO a co a • to I < o opq z . £ a S ^? h «* k.* ££ o 03 a n* H 03 '3 -° a g ■= a if C (4 » a ■w O co ai fa &. a .2 .a a^; Q ~- « .as HOT SPUING COUNTY. 955 ander Rogers. John Wills, Thomas Holman and Christian Fenter were appointed Commissioners to locate the county seat. In 1830 it was located at Hot Springs, where it remained until about 1844, when it was moved to Rockport. It remained here until September, 1878, when by a vote of the people it was moved to Malvern, where it now is. The county is in the central portion of the State, south- west of the center. It lies in the Ouachita river valley, which river runs through the county. A considerable portion of it is hilly and mountainous, but there are some alluvial districts in its limits. The usual products of the latitude are raised and the growing of fruits is practiced to a considerable extent, especially by German emigrants, of whom a large col- ony is located near Malvern. The timber growth of the county is good, and includes considerable yellow pine, white oak and other timber trees. A number of saw mills are in operation through the county, generally following the line of the railroad, and collected at Malvern, its principal town. Malvern, the county seat, is a bustling active place. It is the point of shipment of a vast quantity of freight and large numbers of passengers going to the springs in the neighboring county of Garland. It was laid out as a town in 1876, after the St. Louis, Iron Mountain & Southern Railroad had been built to the point, and after Colonel Joe Reynolds, commonly called "Diamond Joe," had projected the Hot Springs rail- road to intersect there, which was in 1875. ^he town was settled in 1873, and its present population is about 1,500. It contains five churches : Methodist, Baptist, Presbyterian and two churches for colored people; has a public school, a vol- unteer fire department, several grist mills and cotton gins, a number of stores, two weekly newspaper, the Arkansas Meteor and the Arkansas State Journal; has all conven- iences of telegraph and express offices, and several mails per day. The town was incorporated July 5th, 1883. The Bratt Lumber Company, Ouachita Falls Lumber Company, and 95 6 HIS TOBY OF ABKANSAS. Southwestern Lumber Manufacturers' Association are ac- tive lumber enterprises. -o- MONROE COUNTY. Monroe County, the twenty-second county formed, was created out of territory taken from the counties of Phillips and Arkansas by Act of November 2d, 1829, and was named after President James Monroe. The temporary seat of justice was directed to be at the residence of the late Thomas Maddox, but a subsequent Act of November 21st provided for an elec- tion to be held in January, 1830 to select Commisioners for the purpose of permanently locating the county seat. The Commissioners chosen at this election selected a place called Lawrenceville, on the lands of Joseph Jacobs, as the place of the county seat, and it remained there until 1856. In the forepart of that year the question of the location of the county seat was submitted to the people, and by their vote they selected Clarendon, on White river. The order for the removal of the records was made in October, 1857, and the county seat has since remained there. In surface the county is level and of alluvial soil, with a small amount of prairie land in the southwestern corner. The same prairie extends into the adjacent county of Arkansas. The county is bounded on the southwest by White river, navigable for large steamboats at all seasons of the year, and the Cache river, which empties into White river at Clarendon, is navigable for small boats in the winter season. The county- is well traversed by railroads. The Memphis & Little Rock railroad passes through the upper part, the Texas & St. Louis runs diagonally through it from northeast to southwest, crossing White river by a bridge at Clarendon; the Arkansas Midland road runs from Clarendon to Helena; the Batesville& Brinkley Railroad to Batesville, in Independence county, and the Brinkley & Helena Railroad is in process of construction. I MONBOE COUNTY. 957 OS | en O w| a o w p f f %- CD ^3 co g 3 M ■ 0° hH J - CD hi Q ^ ^ 3 w, g OP £T 00 OC X X y X X X OC X. X X X X X CCQOCCCCQOOOCCCOCOCOCO X. X CO CO C£ X / X y. -i -i -i-l .". .". J; * r. _'i ^ Ci w> ^ ^ ■*- ^- ^- J- ;; ;: ^; ;■; ■;,.; .; ij ^oi^L-oaoitMocrjOi^toocoj.^woaai^tioccoi'jiwwo^ ooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo 00 OC CO 00 CO CO 00 CO X OC ."/. X :/. Iff X X > X X '/.. > 'X a. X y X CO CO CO ~ y y. x y x - 1 ^ - 1 - i ~ ~ * c c~. c > -< ■-■< i'> c -k ^- ^ i^ if- w w o; w w w OCOQtKWOOOCilP'WOOOJ^IOOCCGil^WOCOOSifkUOOOCJOiWliO rt-Srt-O O mm-H cDcDcDoo'r^'r*! 3 ' 3 3 d" 3 "* 3 p, -0 ja CD CD P3S" ^mw^h^h^^p.^ww^i^ SL,WO>^oOh2 W3 qWW.xgcB 3 3 3 3 m O — • SSr 1 >-• ■ . ■ •• CD CD CD - • ^ hi ^ ^1^1 ~6 ht »>n "^ M h^ ~E!Tb B'p'" " • «■£;: I Erra as c o B P - < : . 1= o o 33 CD CD i-S 4 d d «h |> |> 1> W 0> WW WW o o rr i-s. n h s; CcrcD^^'^j P 50 jo 2.^3^ WPw • r^CD CD Wm.2 2W • crqcrc m £J^,CD CD hH o"ai slSlW a m P - P* ™ • • • • CCP< ^- ■ • o» y^hQ^M^cD^COt)"" g^fSSgOO; £cd3cd£| 2. 2.2. ST 31 ^ r/I : ^ : : . — "^ o o o © ITS' p , : i i i S" 2 H o CD B CD S aMiHMx J Mtri 50 50 f: fo hi 50 5o hj n hj_hi^CD hj^hi^ ai'co'co go crt co oo' i^fljjIjcrcBaicocoe-i p'ppWWWWweH ChOCOOOOOo Oh-hiOOOOOC P"CDCDOOCOOC0 p CD CD Qi£*C-£k£L b'p'b'b'b' ^£HW^>£>H>^WKKffippgH ^mSS^oJ^^o^ o © u cd a ga3a;cDCD5=pM»2? i) £;^B-p'«pg- PBgUB'-DlhND H h jo ffl M o H o cc tel o w 1. 1= f 2 S GOGOOOQOOCOOOOQOQOCOCOODOOOOODOrjGCOCCC^: X X Tj 00 00 oo tx a OU 00 GCOOCOCOCO^ ao go oo go ao go go go go go oo oo op oo oo ce oo oc go co og COCOQOCOCOCO— -1-l-J— JCT. ~. ~ ~. C -■' «' Oi W Ol •f' fr rf^ ^ ^ ^ CO W W W oaoj^t^ca a^ivacMooooOi^wooooiif^tsoccoiO'wto "" 3 o o o 23S3 50 5 ? 1 ?,§£ £2 g g SE^p p |p tdg p pp I ^2? !^ > >• ^CD ft CD ■-•"-• UHHJ «, -! < < tri 1 *a a o Pvi<KOH- ! Q5B' 1 ■ p p j'5'H'S S2 &2 ~ S P°? Pi* ^ p O p O H H j3 to H B 5-i J" 5- 5- 5* yfte'ggcHC^CM"MHJ H e i Tf h c^d h d » o 0.0 og g g 5S c E.g.E.E.2, p M CD CD CD CD CD p p P cohh t -1 f— *2 5 B p p p ^^ ^ ,— t PppppS£££ggggggg p p 05 ( K_ C S.W3 >^QCHC-,C- < c_,C_,CL,^c H pp( > > > 'g'g'^BWggtej'tei ~r -r< ^ m m hri w 000 p ^ppp p <1P p p WHWogBgbTWH " * ' P * * o P * tdWW3 w^E;B< W h CD P%J ET p CD P^ ai CD P P % ■ £*«< P • P p-P cro 5^ ^ P 3 CD « •oP w o r* O — 1 Q w W H w o o d fa=S o *n Q pd W co gS6 HIS TOBY OF ARKANSAS. lying in Jefferson county, one of which was a tract of 80 acres for Saracen, a Half-Breed Quapaw Chief, "to be laid off so as to include his improvements where he now resides opposite Vaugine's." When his tribe moved Saracen went with them, but afterwards was permitted to return and live on his reserva- tion. He lived there until he attained the advanced age of 90 years. His history is more fully set forth in the history of the Quapaw tribe, elsewhere given. Judge Euclid Johnson was the first Circuit Judge in Jeffer- son county. He died in 1846, and is buried in Mount Holly cemetery at Little Rock. Jefferson is an interior county, southeast of Center, lying on both sides of the Arkansas river. Its area is about 800 square miles. The soil is alluvial and of extraordinary fertility. Cotton is a crop largely grown, although all other crops are capable of production. Grains, fruits and vegetables produce well. It is traversed by three railroads, the Little Rock, Mississippi River & Texas, or "Arkansas Valley" route, running from northwest to southeast, and the St. Louis, Arkansas & Texas Railway, crossing from northeast to southwest, the two roads intersecting each other at Pine Bluff ; and there is also a branch road from Altheimer in the county, on the St. Louis, Arkansas & Texas Railway, running thence to Little Rock. The first railroad to be built through the county was the Little Rock, Mississippi River & Texas, which was built in 1880. In 1885 the St. Louis & Texas was constructed through it, and in 1887 an d 1888, the branch from Altheimer to Little Rock. The timber growth of Jefferson county is remarkably fine. Pine exists in large quantities, and cypress and oak timber abounds. A number of saw mills are in operation, and a vast quantity of lumber is cut and shipped each year. Educational facilities of the county are excellent. The public schools are well conducted and there is one academy for girls, one for boys, and a public high school in Pine Bluff. 968 HISTORY OF ARKANSAS. The free common schools o"f the county number about 70. There are churches in all the principal neighborhoods, repre- senting all denominations. Pine Bluff is one of the most active business places in the State. It is regarded as being a business point of fine advantage, being well supplied with shipping facilities b}^rail and river, and is in the midst of a fine country, rich and fer- tile, as to soil, and which is owned by persons of means. In the city itself there is much wealth, and great enterprise on the part of the people. The first settler at the place where Pine Bluff now is was Joseph Bonne, the interpreter in the Quapaw treat}' of 1818. He pitched his camp in the pine forest on the bank of the river in 18 1 9, and lived there with no neighbor near until about 1830, when John W. Pullen came from North Carolina with his family, and pitched his camp near that of Bonne and bought land. After a while other settlers came, among them Dr. John T. Pullen, a brother of the former named, who bought land. In 1832 the Pullens caused a town to be laid off, sur- ve}7ed by John E. Graham, and named it Pine Bluff, and had a public sale of lots at the place August 2 2d, 1832. It com- prised 45 blocks. John W. Pullen kept a tavern, or "house of public entertainment" there in that year, and was Post- master. In 1834 a substantial log court-house was built on the north side of Pullen street, north of the present "Commer- cial" office, a site which is now about midway the Arkansas river. In Februar} 7 , 1835, John W. Pullen was succeeded as Postmaster by his brother, Dr. John T. Pullen. Among the settlers of from that date to 1838 were Creed Taylor, the first Sheriff, William Kinkead, his successor in office, John Sel- den Roane, Peter German, W. H. Lindsey, S. Dardenne, J. J. Hammett, Joseph Fugate, Dorris, Buck, Johnson and Wright. In 1838 the town contained four frame houses and a dozen or so log huts. In 1839 Thomas Greenfield, Nimrod Kay, Robert and John Walker, Ambrose Hudgens 9^3 HIS TOBY OF ARKANSAS. and James Pike settled at the place. In 1839 the first brick structure in the place was erected. It was the second court- house, and stood until shortly before the war, when it was replaced by the present one. It occupied a site just north of the present one. The contractors were Jacob Brump, Anson Spalding and W. H. Lindsey. The present court-house was built in 1858 by Jacob Brump and George Keeler at a cost of $17,000. After the war, and particularly after the building of railroads to the city, Pine Bluff increased rapidly in popu- PRESBTTERIAN CHURCH, PINE BLUFF. lation and assumed an extensive growth until now it numbers 12,000 inhabitants, and has an area of 1 3-4 miles wide by 2 1-2 miles long, embracing 2,600 acres of land. There are 42 additions to the city proper, or old town. It has two lines of street cars, water-works, public parks, gas and electric light, with which latter the streets of the city are lighted, ice factory and many other city features. The public school system of the city is excellent, and would be a credit to any place. 972 HISTORY OF ARKANSAS. There are four weekly and one daily papers published in Pine Bluff: Pine Bluff Commercial, daily and weekly, C. G. Newman, editor and proprietor; Pine Bluff Press- Eagle, Arthur Murray, editor and proprietor; Pine Bluff Graphic, I. W. Adams, editor and proprietor; Pine Bluff Re-publi- can, S. P. & Ferd. Havis, editors and proprietors, CITY HIGH SCHOOL, PINE BLUFF. Banks in the city are the Merchants and Planters and the Citizens. There are two compresses, Standard Compress Company and E. C Howell & Company. In 1888 the oil mill near the Valley Route depot, was built. It is a large and substantial structure of brick and is JEFFEBSON COUNTY. 973 well adapted for the purpose. In the same year also a large cotton compress, one of the largest anywhere in the Southwest, was built, being completed in the latter part of the year. Pine Bluff has the following churches : For the white race : Main Street Methodist, Sixth Avenue Baptist, St. Joseph's Catholic, Trinity Episcopal, First Pres- byterian and Jewish Synagogue. For the colored race : St. Paul's Baptist, Strangers' Rest, Baptist, First Baptist, Barraque Street Baptist, St. John's CATHOLIC CHURCH, PINE BLUFF. Methodist, South ; St. James Methodist, North ; and Presby- terian. On the ist day of July, 1888, the Methodist church was occupied for the first time, 900 persons being present on the occasion. The pastor, Dr. J. F. Carr, delivered an eloquent and appropriate sermon. The corner stone of the building was laid November 9th, 1887. The church was built at a cost of about $16,000, and is a credit and ornament to the city. Jacob Thalheimer was the architect. 974 HIS TOBY OF ARKANSAS. The new Catholic church was dedicated with appropriate ceremonies on Sunday, December 23d, 1888, Rev. Father J. M. Lucey being the pastor in charge. The building was erected by Charles J. Fischer, of Little Rock, and is a com- fortable and commodious structure. Judge J. W. Bocage settled in Pine Bluff in 1839, engaging in the practice of law. He was born in New London, Con- necticut, in 18 1 9. In 1843 he was Prosecuting Attorney of the District, and was County Judge 1846 to 1848. He is now engaged in real estate matters and machinery. At the commencement of the war he assisted in raising the Second Arkansas Infantry, of which he became Lieutenant-Colonel. On the 22d of May, 1840, he married, in Jefferson county, Miss Frances L. Lindsay, who was born in Fairfax county, Virginia. By this marriage there were thirteen children, of whom six are now living. John Selden Roane was a citizen of Pine Bluff from 1837 to 1842, at which date he moved to Van Buren. While a resident of the latter place he was elected Governor of Arkan- sas. A fuller biographical notice of him will be found at Chapter XX., at the mention of his administration. Jacob Brump was an early resident of the place, and a worthy citizen. He died June 13th, 1862, aged 53 years, and is buried in Bellewood Cemetery. Judge Samuel Calhoun Roane was a resident of Pine Bluff from an early date, probably from shortly after its founding. He was born February 27th, 1793. He held many impor- tant offices in the Territory and State. ; was United States District Attorney, Judge of Circuit Court, President of Legis- lative Council, and of the Senate. He died December 8th, In 1844 Judge D. W. Carroll settled in Pine Bluff, on his coming the second time from Maryland, and lived there till 1846, and again from 1852 to 1878. He was born in Mary- land in 18 16. In 1836 he came to Arkansas, and settled at JEFFEBSON COUNTY. 975 Little Rock ; returned to Maryland in 1844, but soon after came back to Arkansas and settled in Pine Bluff, remaining there until 1846, when he came to Little Rock, and served as Deputy under William Field, Clerk of the United States Court. He read law in 1848 in Little Rock, and in 1850 was elected to the Legislature with Frederick W. Trapnalh SYNAGOGUE, PINE BLUFF. In 1852 he was appointed State Land Agent at Pine Bluff, when he took up his residence there again and remained until 1878, when on becoming Chancellor he moved to the Capital, where he now resides. Pie was Prosecuting Attorney in i860, and County Judge in 1866 to 1868, 976 HIS TOBY OF ARKANSAS. Hon. William Porter Grace became a resident of Pine Bluff in 1847, and has resided there continuously ever since. He was born in Caldwell county, Kentuck} 7 , November 2 2d, 1822, son of Preston and Jane Grace, who was Jane Killgore, a daughter of Daniel Killgore. His father was a contractor, brick maker and brick layer, and he and his five brothers were all brought up to the latter occupation. He followed it until 1844. When 22 years of age he concluded to try and get a better education and read law. In pursuance of this plan he attended Cumberland College, at Princeton, Ken- tuck) 7 , for one year, then read law for two years in the office of Judge Livingston Lindsay, at Princeton, and then came to Arkansas, locating at Pine Bluff, April 24th, 1847, engaging in the practice of law, which he has since pursued with success and distinction. From 1854 to 1856 he was Prosecuting Attor- ney of the Second Circuit, composed of the counties of Chicot, Desha, Ashley, Bradley, Drew, Arkansas, Jefferson, Dallas, Hot Spring and Calhoun. He was a Member of the State Convention of 1861 ; was Chairman of the Committee on Ordi- nances, and as such assisted in preparing the Ordinance of Secession, adopted May 6th, 1861. He entered the State serv- ice in the war as Commissaiy-General of General N. B. Pearce's Division of State troops, from June to September, 1861, when the division was disbanded. He took part in the battle of Oak Hills, August 10th, 1861, as Volunteer Aide to General Pearce. He has been twice married ; first in Pine Bluff, in Ma} 7 , 1853, to Miss Harriet Boyd, daughter of George W. Boyd. She died December iSth, 1863. On the 2d of April, 1868, at Pine Bluff, he married Mrs. Emily V. Hud- son, widow of Marion Hudson. Colonel Grace is an able and forcible speaker. He has of late been prominently iden- tified with the temperance movement in Arkansas. In 1852 Colonel Marcus L. Bell became a citizen of Pine Bluff, and still resides there. He occupies a place in the front rank of his profession, and is one of the leading lawyers of JEFFEBSON COUNTY. 977 the State. He was born in Wilson county, Tennessee, July 27th, 1829, son of a Presbyterian minister. In 1845, at the age of 16, he entered Cumberland University, at Lebanon, Tennessee, but being recalled by the death of his father, ]] n not have an opportunity to finish his full course there, i before long set out in the struggle of life on his own accou In May, 1849, at the age of twenty years, he came to Arka sas and settled in Little Rock. In a short while he became Private Secretary to Governor John Selden Roane, who had BAPTIST CHURCH, PINE BLUFF. then recently been elected. During the time of his residence in Little Rock he studied law under the direction of Judge E. H. English. In 1S52 he was admitted to the Bar, and removed to Pine Bluff and began the practice of law, in which he rose rapidly. In 1861 he entered the Confederate Army as a Captain, and was Adjutant-General on the staff of Gen- eral John Selden Roane. This position he held until the 62 JEFFEESON COUNTY. 979 fall of Little Rock, in 1863, when he was transferred to the Indian Department, and was on the staff of General S. Mackey. After the close of the war he resumed his practice again, in which he attained eminence and success. In 1872 he was a candidate for Congress in the Second District, against O. P. Snyder. There is every reason to believe that he was elected by from 1,500 to 2,000 majority, but the cer- tificate of election was given to Mr. Snyder. Colonel Bell contested the seat before the House of Representatives, ably and vigorously, but was unsuccessful in obtaining it. Other than this instance he has not been a candidate for political honors. He has been twice married. His first wife was Miss Juliet Roane, a daughter of Hon. Samuel C. Roane. She died November 14th, 1877, without children. On the 2d of December, 1878, he married, at Pine Bluff, Mrs. Ellen Lee, a daughter of Adam Van der Werker, one of the Knicker- bocker families of New York. By. this marriage there are two children — Marcus L., Jr., and Robert Davis. John M. Clayton became a resident of Pine Bluff shortly after the war, and was Sheriff of the count}7for ten successive years, from 1876 to 1886. He was Representative in the Legislature in 1871, and in the Senate in 1873, a part of the time President of the Senate. He was Republican candidate for Congress in the Second District in 1888. He was foully • murdered at Plummersville, on the 29th of January, 1889, by unknown parties. Pie was an affable and courteous gen- tleman, and very popular. He was born in Delaware county, Pennsylvania, October 13th, 1840, a twin brother of William H. H. Clayton, of Fort Smith. Colonel Clayton was a widower at the time of his death, leaving a family of six children, two daughters and four sons. Judge William M. Harrison became a resident of Pine Bluff in 1869. He was born in Dorchester county, Mary- land, June 1st, 1818. He came to Arkansas in 1840, and made his home in Columbia, the countvseatof Chicot county, V*" Ml /'■- mmm JEFFERSON COUNTY. 98 1 and engaged in teaching. While so engaged he read law at leisure times, and in 1845 was admitted to the Bar. In 1847 he moved to Drew county. From 1852 he was State Sena- tor four years, and in i860 was a Member of the House of Representatives. From 1865 to 1868 he was Circuit Judge, and from 1868 to 1872 was Associate Justice of the Supreme Court, and again from 1874 to 1882, since which time he has been engaged in the practice of law at Pine Bluff. In 1848 he married Miss Pamelia M. Fairchild. Captain James Franklin Ritchie became a citizen of Pine Bluff in 1878. He was born in Selma, Alabama, in the year 1836, son of John Calhoun and Jennie Ritchie, who was Jen- nie Campbell. Pie v/as raised and educated in Mississippi; studied law, and was admitted to the Bar in 1858. He came to Arkansas in that year, and settled in Hampton, Calhoun county, where he lived until November, i860. At that time he moved to Little Rock. The war coming on shortly after, he enlisted from there in the Capital Guards of that place, in the Sixth Arkansas Infantry, Colonel Lyons. He was Quar- termaster-Sergeant in Hardee's Brigade; then was Second Lieutenant in Desha's Battalion, and Captain after consolida- tion with the Eighth Arkansas Regiment, in Liddell's Brigade, of Cleburne's Division. He was wounded at the battle of Murfreesboro, Tennessee, losing his right arm. After this, on being discharged in 1863, he settled at Camden, and lived there until 1874, when he moved to Hot Springs. He lived at Hot Springs until 1878, when he moved to Pine Bluff, and is engaged in the real estate and loan agency, also owning a farm. In i860 he was elected Land Attorney and State Col- lector, and in 1866 was District Attorney in the Camden Dis- trict. On the 9th of December, 1863, he married, in Cam- den, Miss Maria Ella Powell. By this marriage there are three children : two sons and a daughter. JACKSON COUNTY. yachson County, the twenty-fourth county created, was formed November 5th, 1829, out of territory taken from Independence county. The temporary seat of justice was directed to be at the house of Thomas Wideman. By an Act of the succeeding Legislature, October 26th, 1831, it was directed that Commissioners be chosen the following January to permanently locate the county seat. The town of Litch- field was chosen, and remained the county seat until 1839, when it was moved to Elizabeth, and remained there until 1852. In that year it was moved to Augusta, now in Wood- ruff county, and in 1854 it was located at Jacksonport, where it has since remained. When the county was created it was but very sparsely settled. For more than a year after its formation it had neither post- office, Post-master nor post-road in its limits, the nearest post- office being the town of Batesville, forty miles awa) r , in the neighboring county of Independence. It had no roads, but mere bridle paths to connect scattered settlements. Its popu- lation in the census of 1833, the first census taken after its formation, was only 333. The first court was held at the residence of Thomas Wide- man, a few miles east of Litchfield, May 3d, 1830, Thomas P. Eskridge, Judge ; John C. Saylors, Clerk. The Clerk was "sworn into office" and court adjourned until "Court in course." On the 5th day of November, 183 1, the court was held at the "court-house in the town of Litchfield," Hon. Edward Cross, Judge. Litchfield was a very small town, and is now a farm. It is about two miles east of Newport, where the Augusta road and the Batesville & Brinkley Railroad cross Village creek. At this term several new names appear on the jury list. 982 9 8 4 HIS TOBY OF ARKANSAS. H o M ft ft o c^ p o o H M ft ft pq ft t> <3 W " . M ^ ^ r- I-' T; ■ i o o <#3 ;aa fl 2 ! S3 03 bo : s S3 :>, >h s O S 3 o S3 C tea S3 O ■ ?■ ^ w ?■ -s >-= n cd — ^ co ^ — d'a ~ cG be bCj; — .Qd co g go - . . . o >-S »-S '-5 !-5 ' CO CO d d o o coggco.s eSS e S £35 aa -^ .2 x x .a k: . 0/ S3 . . fe En i. fe r< a^d 5 = 9 t2a = 32< ;ss - :-"h>.^-!4 a CS S 2 Si; S3 03 53 13 co -n _I • *■ Q -b>>5 - K* . ■; . O u» CD S3 &fe 1 >> J J P d v i,t„~ ~'3 r O , S , Ot3 , 2'a d O O O ' = g S = 5?^--^ l = = ?;: 5.2 2 2 2 5 5 t^P-^dtftf S^ffi^^f/aj^^-^lSaJ^Scccc^ccaJ rt-hs: c - > (V-fvfe fe <-' rh ►> - fc» k >>> C3 >. o S3 ja 33 — i 03 3^ -" -rt ^ „ S3 2 d 2 d d d S3 o o &S33^ wis y^'jJ'SSS'S 2 9 ? 2 S-^---a5 = 5d i/ ;c- | i-1'-5^'-"-'h;iJh3P3 S S 2 SaHdAdd 1 "^ 1 -^ •" -^ .2".2\2* 6 ^ ^ cocc — — — bc~ § OT CO CO CO CO -* -H -+ -H -t- u- .-■ i- iO i^CO^CUI-l-l'N/ / / r j- C^ co r> iccox x x x x x x: x x co x x x x x x x x x x x x oo co co co ooooqoooopppoOooppocoopoopoooo q O ^« (W ^ © O) O 51 tH C X O Cl ^ "^ CO C ^1 ■* C CO N -f y; 00 O ^ -* «5 CO CO CO -O CO CO TO -t* -* -rf -r -^ i.O iO i.O nO -* tT *C "^ ~ w i - I- I- I- X X X CO GO GO X 00 X X CO 30 GO OO GO X X X GO 1 X X X X X X X X X X X CO CO CO CO JACKSON COUNTY. 9^ The second session of the court, held at Litchfield, April 27th, 1835, bears the signature of Archibald Yell, who held court up to November, 1836. In 1839 the court was held at Elizabeth, a small village on the east bank of White river. There is no inhabited house there now, but the ruins of a weather-boarded double log house are still to be seen on the right-of-wa}' of the Batesville & Brinkley Railroad, 1 1-2 mile south of Jacksonport, which is all that is left of the place. In May, 1852, the court was held at Augusta, which was and is METHODIST EPISCOPAL CHURCH, SOUTH, NEWPORT. a considerable town, now the county seat of Woodruff county, formed from part of Jackson in 1862. In Ma} 7 , 1854, the court was held at Jacksonport, where it has been held ever since, and where there is one of the most substantial court- houses in the State, with fire-proof vault for records, and all the modern improvements; built in 1878. Jackson county is situated in the White river valley, north- east from the center of the State, having Black river on the north, and White river running through it, each navigable HIS TOUT OF ARKANSAS. for steamboats throughout the year. Its area is about 650 square miles. In surface the count}' is level, but a small portion of it hilly. The soil is of alluvial character and generally fertile and productive. The usual products are grown, but cotton and corn are the chief staples. The timber product of the county is excellent, embracing oak, red gum, ash and cypress woods. It is well traversed by railroads, the St. Louis, Iron EPISCOPAL CHURCH, NEWPORT, Mountain & Southern passing through from northeast to southwest, and the Batesville & Brinkley from northwest to southeast. There are sixty-three public schools in the county, kept open from three to nine months each year. And there are church-houses of every denomination of Christians repre sen ted in the county. JACKSON COUNTY. 987 The principal towns of the county are Jacksonport, New- port, Auvergne, Swifton, Tuckerman, Elgin and Tupelo. Jacksonport, the county seat, was established as a town about the year 1840. It was founded by Thomas Tunstall. It is situated at the junction of White and Black rivers. It was formerly a place of considerable importance, but upon the building of the St. Louis, Iron Mountain & Southern Railroad in 1872, which passed within three miles of it, a sta- tion was made called Newport, which from the superior facil- ities offered by railroad communication drew away from Jacksonport its business and residents, until but little remained of the town, while Newport grew into a flourishing city. The town of Jacksonport was incorporated as a town December 17th, 1852, and re-incorporated March 13th, 1867. Its pres- ent population is about 600. A substantial brick court-house was commenced in 1869 and completed in 1871. A newspaper, called the yacksonport Democrat, is pub- lished there. Hon. Charles Minor was a resident of Jacksonport from 1866 to 1 88 1. He was born at Charlottesville, Virginia, September 27th, 1841, son of Dr„ Charles and Lucy Walker Minor. He was educated at the University of Virginia; enlisted as a private in the Rockbridge Artillery of Virginia, in the Confederate Arm}', in which he served until 1862, when he was commissioned a Lieutenant in the Engineer Corps, serving therein to the end of the war. He came to Arkan- sas in October, 1866, locating at Jacksonport; was admitted to the Bar in 1868 and practiced there, becoming a leading lawyer of that section. He was a member of the Arkansas Legislature of 1873 and 1879. He died at the University of Virginia, February 27th, 1881, at the house of his uncle, Dr. John B. Minor, Professor of Law in that institution, and in the same room which he had occupied as a student. On the 8th of June, 1.869, ^ e was married, at Jacksonport, to Miss Kate Board, who survives him. JACKSON COUNTY. 989 Colonel Lucien C. Ganse, who was a Member of Congress from the district from 1875 to 1879, was a citizen of Jackson- port, and was a leading lawyer there. Newport, on White river, is the most important town in the county. It has a population of about 2,500 persons, and is a flourishing, growing place. It contains Methodist, Episcopal and Baptist churches, among the latter being churches for the colored people. It has an opera house to seat 400 per- sons, an oil mill, foundries and machine shops, a flouring mill, four saw mills, a stave factory, planing mills, and many handsome and extensive stores. It has two weekly news- papers, the yackson County Herald and the Neivs, It has dairy mails, telegraph, telephone and express offices, ice fac- tory and water supply. Franklin Doswell, a prominent lawyer of Newport, was born in Hanover county, Virginia, May 5th, 1830 son of Henley C. Doswell, who was a farmer and native of that county, born in the same house in which the son was born ; died in the same house, having lived therein for 78 years. Franklin Doswell was mainly educated by his father, com- pleting his education at Washington College, Lexington, Vir- ginia, in 1849. Leaving home in 185 1, he went to Lawrence county, Alabama, where he taught school and read law. He was admitted to the Bar in Moulton, Alabama, in 1855 ; moved to Jacksonport, Arkansas, where he arrived April 6th, 1856. Practiced law there till about 1884 or 1885, when he moved to Newport, three miles distant, where he now re- sides. In 1874 he was elected to fill a vacancy in the Legis- lature, and in the same year a Member of the Constitutional Convention. He was never married. Lancelot Minor became a resident of Newport in 1881. He was born at Charlottesville, Virginia, June 16th, 1847, son of Dr. Charles and Lucy Walker Minor. He was educated at Brook Hill School, near Charlottesville. Came to Arkansas- in December, 1872, locating at Jacksonport. JACKSON COUNTY. 991 He read law with his brother, Hon. Charles Minor; was admitted to the Bar in 1877, and was a partner with his brother up to the time of the death of the latter in 1881. In the same year he moved to Newport and continued the prac- tice, being now associated with Franklin Doswell therein. He served in the Confederate Army in the First Virginia Reg- iment, Stonewall Brigade, Hardaway's Battalion, Graham's Battery. He has been twice married. In October, 1868, at Charlottesville, he was married to Miss Emma Walker Minor. By this marriage there are two children, Charles L. and Louisa Noland. On the 6th of July, 1887, being a widower, he was married to Miss Theo Ferguson, of Augus- ta, Woodruff county, Arkansas. o MISSISSIPPI COUNTY. Mississippi County, the twenty-fifth county created, was formed out of territory taken from Crittenden county Novem- ber 1st, 1833, and was named for the great river that it lies along. The seat of justice was directed to be at the house of Peter G. Reeves until permanently established. In 1836 Edwin Jones, Frederick Weller, Lasty McLang, John Buck- ner and John G. Davis were appointed Commissioners for the purpose, and located it at Osceola, where it now is. Mississippi county is in the northeast corner of the State, and its northeast corner is the extreme eastern part of the State. It is bounded on the north by the State of Missouri ; on the east by the Mississippi river, and south by Crittenden county. Its area is about 900 square miles. In surface the county is level. There are no hills or moun- tains. It contains in its limits a number of lakes, Big Lake, Tyronza lake, Walker's lake, Golden lake, Hudgens and Flat lake. The soil is alluvial and of a black, sandy loam, of richness and fertility. Cotton and corn are the principal and only important crops. 992 HI 8 TOBY OF ARKANSAS. . 0, o OS Wd ^d: - > ij. to— « 13-3 3 SSm-* o cc 3D H >-5 Eh So™ ^d^d^ £, 2 ° S eo o W M "o ^-i _.■ ^ a a a j^ ^ ■ ^ , a a a^-o-s-s-^-rj a .a 3,2 fl to © n ; j si ~ a t. S n - st a -2 - 2 a-a S MS£«a o> ... CO O ^ to 3* d^ -a >-* ^ d££ ci OS OD CD -£ !-5>-5>-S O a : : • i~ - ri~) co co ■" o : u -< -h - J= £ >> t. cu .g -e s .£ H g g » « -r d^'Wd^^f |a a a a d a a a Q} CD CD CD OD CD CD aaaaaafefefefefeSIs oooooooo : oaair .T.-ir^mm^ne^^cocooocotccoco cojh-JH &-'&'dddddQ'i js^al g b IIsScqmW . . .a^-a-a-a — xx --a o ■ : : o as ® £ 5 - S- so sc g g •§ .&-2 1 2 2 a fl •-> •-> '" 'S a a -^ -^ — — — J2 £ a a .a _a ^ ^ .-..—* o cd c t^ ^ ~; ^ <-^ <■* w JSO])0?fl fl 3;^|SJs3 = aaa32 CO CO CO 00 t,.S.S.S.S co co "7" c3 C3 e5 ~ c3 c3 qBHKWKB ^Mda'dcBco 60 ©©cocc.'gM^ as a » "? s -5 »-5 pq c3 dS W f-5 3 <» : m • to g ' .2 C3 ■h O ffi,5 ja © C3 N SI • N SI jooiN^toaooffi-fcccoo :CDt^E-l^l>T X X X -' C3 co^a)X'X;xa:X'x^cox)OOooooQocc^coccaooooooococcocoo OOO^OOOOOOOOOOOOCOOOOOOOOOOO eoococoo^'<*ocoociT^ox)Oc^'*^x^^'cDcoo':n'coco « co co cc •** ^ ^ -;< ^ 'O o »o t.-; -^C"c^i^i-'-I':ottccco OOC»QOCgC>OCOC>OOOOOCX>OOCOa)OOOClCCOOCCCOC»C»OOC»C>3a5CCOCOO a ^ 5 o >^H CS on > CD Q > hJ el _r ® 5* 1 ' S D 1 I d o •> CD < W o taasj2i*zH'g^'-;< 3S 2 ci cS^f :: iM" , c oaigg" . . . . s_ in - •" ■ C»— .3 . iJ pge-i<<1P-iP-i&H'-3'-a ffiaoHEHH^ 1 -;^ . . * . >SSSfflP5 co :S a a p 3 3— o w — ' Cflffl - = 3'- : = 3 3CTC >>0 t, a) © WW ^ — l * CO fc*,>,50 aj '^ a S = cj S S3 ?3 5« i a .3 33£ 33 5 -5 < "C5 -5 U > -5 Z P S ;M O fl rt e3 3 — ^i4 -M CD -e 'O ? o - c— * " fl £ s- S ^ | -5'-5 J "3 ° ° — — .' — U U m ' :iocB>h^>cpca . f ,"2 bo be-- !>!> btbf._. — a « 3 3* OJ ^ ^ "** • k. 03 . s 03 CD M bObD k . Ejd a: >» >>.S .5 a as eo i> !>.S P Ann « 3 ^ . . • • _ _ * c:n S £-2 ■ • =« s 5 >-5 !-S t» 0C C3 5 5=5 OS 5j cjH Ji^cc pi at6cootn^i(oxots^ic6aoffi^itBco?i^icoxoiM^eoco J r / y r; X x ■ z • y> S T. X X 00 QC 30 00 CO CO CO 00 OC CC X X X X XJ OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOCOOOO ^ lO CO X O 'M Tt -j; X O ?1 -f CD 00 O CM ■* w X Ol -^ CO X C CM ' MM co ^: m- -f -f •+ - icmc: i:c; i- o c - c c: c: 1- Ni-r^x z c CO CO cc cr X X X CT X X X X X X X X X 'X CC X Z X X X X X X "X -CO X CO CO 00 ^ bE S jh CH .2 P CO I 3« H . t; ^ a 2 ° ° K rt 3 a " >* r o bo « - to 2 ° g o o 3 S 2 2 fi Q^, QJ rrt ^- ^ ^ r n E «H cj .a cos t3 i - T3 02 ■ ID to j- 5. ® CO CM 5 re 00 fe a> -a . J2 H 5 c3 T5 W -ft, O 13 K 2 •o -c ,s o a — a os o _ o be 2 « •« a a -a ro « O CE CJ J H « Ml a a « _ o cs a SOooS all* o w a - 0) O _f3 "O "8 fl H 3 » a . « -5 * H _• 3 « "S J ^ rt CT> in a s w CO „ m ert !- R A- 1 c 6 EH ,S 1 50 - A a o g o — - a t3 a -a o o a 5 a a O csj CO e3 P CABBOLL COUNTY. 997 grown; little or no cotton. Fruits produce well, and are a reliable crop. A railroad runs twenty miles into the county, coming from Seligman, Missouri, to Eureka Springs. Good quality of red and gray marble is found in the county, and lead exists. There are eighty free, common schools, one academy and one college in the county. There are twenty Baptist, fifteen Methodist, three Christian, one Episcopalian, one Catholic and two Presbyterian churches. The Eureka Springs in the county, which began to attract attention for their curative properities about 1879 or 1880, have attained great fame for their medicinal virtues, and have performed many wonderful cures, and annually attract great numbers of visitors. One of the noted features of the place is a fine hotel, the Crescent, which was opened in the spring of 1887. Berryville, the county seat, is an. interior town, near the center of the county 7 . Its population is about 700. • It con- tains a number of business places. There is a brick court house in the place, but a plain structure. A newspaper, called the "Progress," is published there, by Hailey Brothers. Isaac A. Clark is principal of Clark's Academy at the place. Hon. Bradley Bunch has been a resident of Carroll county since 1838, his present residence being near Berryville. He was born in Overton county, Tennesse, December 9th, 18 18, son of Nathaniel and Sarah Bunch. He acquired an ordi- nary business education. He came to Arkansas in the au- tumn of 1838, and settled in Carroll county. He lived there until 1842, when, on the creation of Newton county, the place of his residence fell in the limits of the new county. He resided in Newton county about five years, but in 1847, he moved into Carroll county and has since resided there, be- ing engaged in farming. In 1848 he was elected Justice of the Peace, and served six years, and was four years Associate Justice of the County Court. He was elected to the House 998 EISTOBY OF ABKANSAS. of Representatives from^Carroll county in 1854, again in 1856, 1858 and i860, and was Speaker of the House at the last mentioned session. He served in the extra session of 1862 • was elected to the State Senate in the fall of 1862 and served one short session at Little Rock, and a called session at Washing- ton, Arkansas, in 1864. He was elected to the Legislature for the sixth time in 1866, and was again made Speaker;. was then disfranchised until 1874, and was elected a Delegate to the Constitutional Convention of 1874. He was elected to the Senate in the fall of 1874, and was President of the Senate ; but at the end of this term retired from public life, and has since been engaged in farming; but being appointed Probate and County Judge to fill a vacancy, he was unani- mously elected for a term of two years at the general election of 1886. " In 1836, in Tennessee, he was married to Jane Boswell. The children of this marriage now living are N. C. Bunch, a farmer in Carroll county; T. S. Bunch, a lawyer in Ari- zona ; E. C. Bunch, a farmer and teacher in Arizona ; a son, L. B. Bunch, and daughter, Laura A., unmarried, living at home, and two married daughters living in the county. o PIKE COUNTY. Pike County, the twenty-seventh county created, was formed November 1st, 1833, out of territory taken from the counties of Hempstead and Clark, and was named after Gen- eral Zebulon Montgomery Pike, a distinguished officer of the war of 1 81 2. The seat of justice was directed to be at the house of Paschal C. Sorrells until permanently located. An election was directed to be held for Commissioners to locate it. The Commissioners located it, in 1834, at a place called Zeb- ulon. The place bore this name until sometime after 1836, when it was changed to Murfreesboro. PIKE COUNTY. 999 a t- 1 s3 M 3 o (A o If. e 3a B a 1 o CO » 3 O r; n 1 p- CD -i >— CD << S3 3 3 oo x x x x x a ."/. x x co oo go /. y oc oc go a oo go gc co go go go oo go a. "/. v. x y. ^ i - i - 1 - 1 z ~. ~. z~. ~ v '^ ;;t.^i^--^^:. :.. oo go OOCCOOOOOOOOCOCCCOCOCCOCOOCO 00 GC GC GO X X GC GO X X X J X ■:/. f X CC GC a GC GO- x a x a GC X GO tc x / x x y-i^i^-ic: cr ct. c; a; gi o» oi y o< ^ ri*. rfk ^ ^ ^ w m ocoos^uio(»Oii^b3oooi^i-ooo&o:^«oaos*'uocoo;w ■ So - S= • aaa h ■S £ £ s 5 t* CD CC CD 0-2j! eooeo'S' C 3 3 3 3 3 ^y^?-;- H-^HJ-f-^^CsiSrWftlSI-tt^ ■*i <■ J o o L^goffiE&o^&o^g^toW^g-- g.2 2-.3.K &5"t= = E.2.3 = ^ - » c. — t-*i rt hl^HHn ?H-QOt-S r t,OOC^M 5 ; ?;t :Q|J^t»M;tB3 = 2o--oso K < » B 5 s B ■» :«,s 3 3 3 2® : ; : g<< CD 3 - j?cc g ,_.== == i - 5 g ■ 3 £ g a: b b ; !COCCC0 7 CO CD 7: CD (Kg o = c£~~S;3*s 3 g 3 ^crcc- — i-! • i g ■ C: E 1 W? co P 3 ?- £■ aoES~v;g3 ■J3 £ MH to ^ tree?-. ^ - CD Ct .^ , 6 • <<•<< „" ► BBte?g £-cd a ES- 3 ^ < £ g CD CD CD 3 2 n H P 3 : 2 M ^ -^ -£ < -s! w 5* -m,._. «;<;<;g3 to? "CCCCCig _ »; *; aq cr; ci? IOOO EISTOBY OF ARKANSAS. The county of Pike is an interior southwest county. Its area is about 600 square miles. Its surface is partly mountainous, but has much alluvial soil, rich and fertile. In the mountainous districts minerals exist and have been prospected for successfully, but not devel- oped. The county is watered by the Little Missouri river, which runs through it. It has as yet no railroad. The chief products of the county are corn and grain. Cot- ton is also raised to some extent. There are forty-three free common schools in the county, and churches at all the chief points. The towns of the county are Murfreesboro, Antoine, Star of the West, Huddleston, Brocktown and Royston. The town of Murfreesboro was founded in 1834. It is sit- uated in a fertile spot on the Little Missouri river, thirteen miles from Nashville, in Howard county, which is the nearest railroad point. In 1837, by Act of the Legislature of December 9th, Fon- taine Stone, Robert McDonald, John Hughes, Elijah Kelly and Henry Brewer were appointed Commissioners to sell lots in the town and with the proceeds to build a court-house and jail for the county. The present population of the place is about 300 persons. A weekly newspaper, called The Sentinel, is published there by J. O. A. Bush, County Clerk. o GREENE COUNTY. Greene Comity, the twenty-eighth county created, was formed November 5th, 1833, out of territory taken from Lawrence county. The temporary seat of justice was directed to be at the house of Benjamin Crowley until perma- nently established. Commissioners selected for the purpose located the county seat at Paris, five miles northeast of the GEE EXE COUNTY. IOOI 3 3 CO -J <5 CD* £§ ^ & b a E. ^H CC X X X X X X X X X. X X X x x X X X X X X X X X X x or. a ou x x x x x -i -i -i - i c-- r~. r. ~. c -> w'-.';u"^^^*.^wmmw co OOOOCOOOOOOOQOOOOOOCOOOOOOOOO COCCXX ■ ^ ^ 4- hk c« o; cc w k; : S^fSSg*: * fe .S5.& fe ^|>?9Si9i'3Bg MX2 ^ co co • g ~ CD CO &M 3 B . 5' S E. E . -co r. o >— -^ -^Bp-lBcOCDCD. 2o = : ' B CD CD CD HHssOppapsw»BWffir^sgBBW^^WCt- | rt-' 2 2i2 2»- : i r oco»CDCtcTcr!i ; coco cc cd en S" O B 22 = S-S-..X ? 7T 5T CD 1 SJ *-,«£ CD CO O © CO a a < w 6 6^©^ b ST2 b CD CD c £.£ O CD ~CD COO g^o Pa"? Ch=-i>Ch P^Ch> 9=3=- to 3-ttCO JLag g p,H g o-gc-o = £■; 2S&& ' ct p a -OS 33 u S'" « 2 o *< 3 ; ><; =-3-: ™ : »» W ^ a *- ^ w C3 o -•» s 3 £ CO CD , CD CD CD i-i 3 >-i 1 O CD cc O B P rpppSFFrC^^^W^P^PSr^^Sr^^Hf-'^ P xanBWffiaaa^SQ^On^S 3 3 3 3 3 w^~ • • • r , .r"".Q. • • ? U. CD CD CD CD CC CD " . £• S^h*^ — -ff.-'WSs- oi co cc co cc co yc = CD CD CD CD ft CD ceo p p pa g c_ c_ hg Hg c_ c_ . =cga^ • •_-•• e • . J ' • *^* coiSr f ' i ' ffl ' < -3? s scc^2, < S"3 » 3 ! o =; 3 ~ a 5^ w c O w W Q O n x o M Q r^ W 1002 HISTORY OF ARKANSAS. present town of Gainesville. In 1847 or 1848 the county seat was moved to Gainesville, where it remained until 1884, when it was moved to Paragould, where it now is. The order for the removal was made by the County Court about October 7th, 1884. The name of the county is now generally spelled with the final e, but in the Act creating the county, as published in the volume of Acts, is without the final e. Greene county is situated in the northeastern corner of the State, bounded on the east by the St. Francis river, which alone separates it from Missouri. Its area is about 625 square miles. Its soil is fertile and embraces a large portion of alluvial soil, which produces fine crops of the staple products. Crow- ley's ridge, a high back-bone of land, runs through the county. The timber growth of the county is varied and valuable, and the shipping facilities for it are excellent. The St. Francis and Cache rivers afford floating facilities to the east and west, while the county is traversed through the interior by four rail- roads: The St. Louis, Iron Mountain & Southern; the Hel- ena Branch ; the St. Louis, Arkansas & Texas, and the Mem- phis & Kansas City 7 roads. The towns of the county are Gainesville, Paragould, Till- manville, Delaplaine, Maxville, Crowley and Halliday. Paragould, the county seat, is on the Texas & St. Louis Railway. Its name was manufactured out of the combined names of two railroad magnates of the day, J. W. Paramore, President of the company which built the road, and Jay Gould. It is a thriving place of about 2,000 people. It dates from the year 1881, and was located on lands belonging to W. S. Pruett and J. J. Lambert & Son. In that year the narrow gauge, or "Paramore" road, now known as the "Cotton-belt route," and the Helena Branch of the Iron Mountain road were built, intersecting at the place, and the town was thereupon laid off and began to build up. GEEENE COUNTY. IO03 There are three church-houses in the town. The Metho- dists and Baptists each have a neat frame church, and the Christian denomination have a good brick church. It has three newspapers, the Press, the Lynch--pin, and Daily Times. Gainesville, the next town of importance in the county, is eight miles north of Paragould, and contains a population of about 500. It was settled about the year 1840, and has three churches, a district school, a weekly, paper — the Greene County Events, telegraph and express offices and daily mail. Judge L. L. Mack became a resident of Gainesville in 185 1, He was born in Maury county, Tennessee, December 18th, 181 7, son of Lemuel D. and Mary Mack, who was Mary Taylor. In 1837 ne began reading law with his uncle, Robert A. Mack, who died in a few months thereafter, after which he continued to read part of the time without a pre- ceptor and at others under a great-uncle, Robert Mack, until 1838, when he was admitted to the Bar, and practiced law at Waynesville until 1844. He was Clerk of the County Court from 1844 to 1848; then practiced law until December, 1850, when he came to Arkansas. He stopped first at Marion, Crittenden county, then in Poinsett county, but in 185 1 made his home in Gainesville, where he has since resided. In 1855 he was Prosecuting Attorney, and again in 1861 ; Member of the Legislature in i860. In 1865 he was elected Circuit Judge, but was ousted in 1868. In 1874 he was re-elected Judge of the Second Cir- cuit. On the 1 6th of October, 1844, in Wayne county, Ten- nessee, he married Miss Felicia Ann Cypert, sister of Judge J.N. Cypert, of White county. By this marriage there were eleven children, seven sons and four daughters. David Berry Warren has lived in Greene county continu- ously since October 1856. He was born in Giles county, Tennessee, October 3d, 1827, son of John B. and Rachel Warren, who was Rachel Hunt. He came to Arkansas 1004 HIS TOBY OF ABKANSAS. October 23d, 1856, locating in Greene county, and is now a resident of Gainesville, a minister of the gospel and farmer. He was licensed to preach as a Southern Methodist in August, 1856 ; was ordained a Deacon at Dover, Arkansas, Novem- ber 3d, 1867, by Bishop Marvin, and Elder at Augusta, Arkansas, by Bishop Kavanaugh November 18th, 1877. He was Clerk of the Circuit Court of Greene county from May, 1873, to October, 1882. On the 4th of March, 1855, in Giles county, Tennessee, he was married to Miss Lucy Jane Ford. By this marriage there are five children now living. Three married, to-wit: Mrs. Alice Newberry, Ezra Warren, and Mrs. Ida Walden; and two single, to-wit: Miss Minnie Warren and Albert Warren. o SCOTT COUNTY. Scott County, the twenty-ninth county formed, was cre- ated November 5th, 1883, out of territory taken from the counties of Crawford and Pope, and was named in honor of Judge Andrew Scott. The Act creating it provided for an election for Commissioners to be held, at which Walter Cauthron, Robert Mayes and William Wood were appointed Judges, and William W. Fleming, Joseph Tomlinson and Robert Cauthron were appointed Commissioners to receive subscriptions for the building of the court-house and jail. The Commissioners elected located the county seat at Cauthron, in April, 1834, where it remained for some time, when it was moved to Waldron, where it now is. Scott is a western county, bounded west by the Indian Territory; area, about 1000 square miles. It contains some hilly sections, but has level lands. The soil is fertile and produces well all indigenous products. In the growth of fruit and vegetables it makes an unusually fine display. SCOTT COUNTY. IOO5 oi* (d. o E? 3 O p I! 3 ^ 5- 2. « 4 a 1=1 B i= t> 3 ►d tn > cPs-i ■^-=-.=-.-. ^drO to CC ; ■r^-re P S» ; 2 re x X . to' to r- r- ~2 g 3 7 •D -: 3 T 3 ' — crcr& CO 7 1 =1 c • j»cy5 p 3 ? . : f -~ — rrP ;g CD JTo co S CO B> CD h0 £ S £ S^ Ills- toss O < J C_i C_ Ch £ ra P3 P5 - -. n cd L o - re 3 V: 3 ffl s r-p^ to£S » toco Hpp^jS. ' S PP r tototo . re re re a; p >-s re ~~ 111 ?rc o pto> I - ■ ■ ' P ~ •"" <•_, ' K. a 3 ^ — — wi- o ^:£ £•££&: ?Hp^s S£"2 s'-LS 3 2 ^On^ 5=<^^P 55*^4 to C 3 O o ~ 3 3;' OpPPpjH ^i- • ■ -re 1- ts a tn o =■ ^ J" ™ - p re "•CK 00 aq 3d' P^ toS So- © 3 3 s r^ -- 3p t)3ct » £. c 2Q -^ &£ 3 2," 11 — tef.satotopp^HQ i2;tototdK22M2 2 2 g ^ >-! -^ ►> ^< ^ • — - O r c Q w ^> -1 td w o o q| Hi o ^1 M o toJ x 1006 EISTOBY OF ARKANSAS. The county contains coal of good quality, found in the western part,' and minerals in the southern part. Limestone is found, and iron ore is plentiful ; and a large petroleum yield has recently been discovered. Waldron, the county seat, is on the Poteau river, forty-five miles south of Fort Smith. It is a substantially built town, parti) 7 of brick houses of modern style. It has a population of about iooo, and has about thirty business houses. It con- tains steam, grist and planing mills, a cotton gin, four churches, a district school, two weekly newspapers, the Waldron Reporter, M. M. Beaver, editor; and Scott County Citizen, P. C. Stone, publisher. Hon. A. G. Washburn, Member of the House of Repre- sentatives of the session of 1885, 1887, 1889, is one of the prominent citizens of the place, engaged in the practice of law, as a member of the firm of Washburn & Wallace. VANBUREN COUNTY. Van Bur en County, the thirtieth county created, was formed November nth, 1833, out of territory taken from the counties of Conway, Izard and Independence, and was named after Martin VanBuren. The temporary seat of justice was directed to be at the house of Nobadiah Marsh until the per- manent place could be selected. In the following year Com- missioners chosen for the purpose located it at Bloomington, on the Little Red river, eight miles east of Clinton, where it remained until 1844, when it was moved to Clinton. Van Buren is an interior county, north of center, lying north of Conway and Faulkner, and east of Pope counties. Its area is about 700 square miles. The general surface of the count) 7 is hilly and mountainous, but in the southeastern portion are level lands, and along the streams there are bottom lands. The soil is fertile and pro- duces well the usual crops. The southeastern part of the VANBUBEN COUNTY. 1007 3 1 Co O CO Ms CD co £" o — H » CD g- CD Ht O ^ & P * a CO j5- CD 00 00 .f" to i± 2 ° i-i O 5"- ~ a s cd 3 CD CD IV 01 2 CD < p. CD 00 00 00 00 00 00 CC X X X X /- X X X X OOOOOCO&OOOOCCOOGCOOOOOOaO 00000000 00— 3 --I -~I - I OS C3 ~. C3C5C*C*CJ»C»C;<**->— 4-*»-*-.C>3COCOOiCO oooooooooooooooocooooooooooo CC X X X X X X x X X CC CC 00 CC CC X 00 CC X 3C X CC X. X, OC CC 00 ct ci x x x x x • - 1 -. r. r- ri r- -"' - ■ -'V^^'tr 4 *^**^^" OXa^tOCOJOil^KICtffiit-lOOIXOi^tSOCB-. ^liOOOOOl ....'"• * £3 .:-,., -, -.CD CD CD • ■ ' CD * " * * t>gvHP>>. x 2^^^- H ^S?2 2ggcgPPPP IS N ^ fd jfti S-, Ch Ch g g p p £> Ch j- p p p p Ch Ch' p^cBSSSS' CO CD CD CD CD "crr-cD cd cd Ch Ch Ch > > &| ^ S{ SO "2 2 M B .O C 55 to 5: 55 3 S :rq_oq CD CD — H .^■SW i: -i c -i c -i s i c -i c -is:OC53 c -iOgSQOCOOO^> i_i' ' u in i_, ^ L, .-=. • n ° a m ' • • " 55 53 55 5: CD r 1- S L StH^"^^S2u r ,2 2S.2s3 ocr Cs = gco o ^PPo-g-fs-g-^^g C_ Ch Ch Ch > hj -3 W Ch 55 • • r."^5i- J . CD • ' " »?• wH' ?MHE2. 1=1 (CD t. J C2" !_: cdcd , S~3 o • o r 5 • ■ ■ r 5 r 5 ' • olc'i^l-liSol ss^t* s-r O O -=!• • * <0 . •• •■ E73 1 Co >_< co co • ggyBto : >guts- = g. yv ~ ~ -^H-ff. ^Sg^ ■,£P«V 3 3 .►i S. --p-CD P S 53 53 ^^'WttiWp 53 so 53 ~55:=:E::r5 WW£ 53 53 03 O) CO CO „.„„._._._._. >■*•-? *I*kLhi«fc?J^^C?*«*!B ~ ». — w joooo jf^rs: < ^ ^ ^ < Co Co CD CD O O O O K ps^g.sss^p; 3 CD cd ITU;;. 53*35:53: Ea< » 2.2.2.2. p«< co ' 3 = S3 CO • * (Jo. Oq r/q Cfq P P p P w *j o t- 1 1— 1 6 Q w < w !z| h3 W O O o *l *=! t— 1 Q w CO 1008 HISTOBY OF ARKANSAS. county is particularly favorable for the growing of grain, and fruits produce well anywhere in the county. Coal is found in the county and is locally used to a consid- erable extent. Many mineral springs exist in the county, whose waters are of value, the best known being the White and Black Sulphur, and the Price springs. There are sixty-one school districts and many churches. The towns of the county are Clinton, Liberty Springs, Choctaw, Scotland, Oak Flat and Bee Branch. Clinton, the county seat, was founded by George Counts in the 3/ear 1842. It contains one church house, a frame build- ing belonging to the congregation of the Methodist Episcopal Church, South, at which services are held every first and third Sundays, by Rev. Z. M. Lindsey, pastor. The court-house is a modest frame structure. A newspaper, called the Van Bur en County Democrat, is published there by P. C. Bennett and J. W. Allen. A male and female acadenry is conducted there by G. B. Hodge, principal. JOHNSON COUNTY. yohnson County, the thirty-first county formed, was cre- ated November 16th, 1833, out of territory taken from the county of Pope, and was named in honor of Judge Benjamin Johnson. The temporary seat of justice was directed to be at the residence of Elijah B. Alston, but Commissioners were directed to be elected in January, for the purpose of locating it permanently. It was not, however, located until 1836, at which date it was established at Clarksville, where it has since remained. Johnson county is an interior county, northwest; bounded south by the Arkansas river, east by Pope and west by Frank- lin counties. Its area is about 700 square miles. In surface, the county is mountainous. The Boston and JOHNSON COUNTY, IOO9 H> •- 5 < cd d CD " GO - CD y -' *i n ►1 - («> ct> •R t-h — CD ►1 1 £ ••/! r Dl -3 B CD B n 1 w ** ^ ^ 00 ** • o» 2 p B '2- <* S- o 1 "<" »i 02 £ 9 a CD CD • P '-I M C " f ►5 O w UBS I 1 **• CD " o 1 g£« H ("! ° ff B q " f 3 00 p CO -J * « I H. I 00 < WO p. L J 01 o g. • CD ^ C-, p" 03 W£>Q ^Sq 2 3 • ST » W ClR "m. * 2 2 S 3 §1 p f p 3 ? M 00 GO GO X OC X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X XX / X X X X CO X a x xx x -1 - 1 - 1 - j — ~. t. ~. ~ :'^yiui^ft*.^--iK4-wwwww COJJi^WCXQ-MviXvl^liCGCJ.^tSOCClXif'tOOOC^yiifikW OOOCOOCOOOOOOOOOCOOOOCOO- 0000 OC X X X X X X X X X X X X X X OC OC c ; x oc 00 cc x x x x x 00 i Ot 4* *• - *• rfk. W ^ i; .;; iziaWSSS^S - ^^pppggpggggggggggo o O O O O O 3 V! 5RRRRR "S >C -p 73 -C >d cd co co en co OOOOO B33D3 26 3 _ , O B 2-c CD D"0-c» p.&Si' ' CD CD 5" fj - ' p p p s B^- & 0j & ^- 6- 1 OS OS. •RR p p ;a p CD CD s^sasi i 1 c is =—£3 p = ££• • its e p» :qoos S 3 o o O » « » B35",, B B 3 o O 6 CD CD CD 3 3 B 3 R' 3? T3 ' —CD co en 5PBB33g2?S>r»r? pa. . . 5K» cd ■ P?SS B 3 • • &^2?n^M^§?5 5 ~ 5Si ' :,3BL pS* S2 " ?* = = i-S^ag = 3 bjp hgta-Kg-Ej" eof ; ■< ■< o O « 3 3 W: ~ ^i° co on mM ►, « : ?o B &.■ • 2.2.^2 = O O 3 f t f* r* p • ■ St* 3 - " ' P • • » GO GOO fryro gf^ - = b.??««T3 w : . ; to co S : : : • O o : : : : B B 3 a a P 3 3", So p S ~ 2 S-2.2.-S ■■ a ■ b?" ,L_^ HO o p < M < S» P CD ►^ J5 CO ^^^ggkg^alp 3 ;^^! p ' a 2a 3 2S C 3 - 5"S"S 2. 05 ? cd a 7=) 'n cd cd 2 a -.g-gg;' • • * ' §3 go cd • 3" »?«■ 00 4 2 H B O f f o I— I Q W t> i>,(*>>, . . .5 _ . *2 03 ©' a? 03 ^ *-i _q ; £;;> h 5 Z 5Z !Z Zz ZZ ZZ .Sa'aSsaS . „; . S -S c cx t/3 co 30 co ■a^'t^ja-a^-a C ~ ~ . . . . . to cd co 03 oo go co cd m E-i ? !> H H ? Eh <-> Ph i-j H Eh P3 P3 P3 P3 23 a; cp £; cu a (923 — J2 sshJq a) '■a -a. a 03 be -/} co O co co co co TO ° c o" as" to' 03\£ — *> C. a a a a £.^.2.2 — .Sts." SQP^.=rcococccflc/ Ja 2 . — * o c a a ttbo _-)4J-tJ— t.OCOCOCO_CT«(-CD :pp § ssor^S'^'S S | S g ¥ ■ ® « a 5 3 g s ^ 'pqpqsscq^ -«««2£ ^ ti d ^ Dd^ h r" • .-«■••••• M ^ ^ ™ r ' • • , - rX S3 S « SB 3 GQ^-j'-j |^> d n^piisippsaaappPP-H^faSSp^ppf.&H^ pJ^^SH^^'^^sipiai^M^^^^zZPPPPpa^^'a £t3t3t3 s a a a.: o o o o KP3P3P3 a a s it be be 73 >-c ' pppp- Pn'^ , H; , ^a'^cocotfpjaaGH;-u ; -^i-; < j < ; < j < JH;i T ;^ h jo e /^ ocs 3 ^ a £ ?a«B — S^i3 T3g (Sup Sa/O SB'S SgaaJGoMfcSarjggcoJaces l^|g'gp;^^j^oi^4sS 53 03 a a o o ;55o) ipipiiz W~^^COCOO«-*CDCOO(MtI IXCO X X -'. X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X qqooooooooooooocoooooooooo GO 00 QO OC X X X X X X X X X OO OD 00 OO CO CJO X' X >X) CC CX 00 X h;° 5 a o 9i CO - a 3 - Pi >- 1 eu 3. ^ o t> u 5« ^ J. h a o 03 J - 01 1 03 6 5 P o 3 -i 3 W 3 a J= C3 | s fl WHITE COUNTY, IOI3 of David Crease, near the White Sulphur springs. On the 23d of November, 1837, John Magness, Michael Owens, and Thomas R. VanMeter were appointed by the Legislature Commissioners to locate the county seat on lands donated by John Howerton, James Walker and John Cook, the town to be called Searcy, which since has remained the county seat. White is an interior county, northeastward ; White river is its eastern boundary. Its area is about 1020 square miles. The soil is good, and produces well all the ordinary crops. Fruits also produce well. The county is well watered by White river and Little Red river, which runs through its center. The county has a number of mineral springs, affording places of resort for health and pleasure, the chief of which are the White Sulphur springs, at the town of Searcy; the Armstrong chalybeate springs, a short distance from them, and Griffin springs. The St. Louis, Iron Mountain & Southern railroad runs through the county from northeast to southwest, and at Ken- sett a short line of railway, of three miles, reaches the town of Searcy. The towns of the county are Searcy, Beebe, Judsonia, Bradford, Russell, Bald Knob, Kensett, West Point, El Paso and Centre Hill. Searcy, the county seat, is an active town of about 2,000 people. It dates its existence from the year 1837. It is a favorite place of summer resort for the use of the excellent sulphur waters which are to be had, the Hotel Bennett, the Gill House and other good hotels furnishing accommodations to guests. -The town is built surrounding a court-house square. The court-house is a commanding brick building, with a tall tower surmounted by a large clock. It was built about 1870. There are many substantial brick buildings in the town, and a number of churches. Of these the Presbyterian church is a large and handsome brick building, and comfortably fitted 1014 HIS TOBY OF ARKANSAS. inside.* Other churches are, Methodist, Baptist and Presby- terian. There are excellent schools, a flourishing female acad- emy, the Searcy College, the Galloway Female College, a bank, two steam grist mills, a cotton gin, planing mill, a fruit and vegetable canning factory, and three weekly newspapers, the White County Record, Arkansas Beacon, and the White WHITE COUNTY COURT-HOUSE, SEARCY. County Wheel; has telegraph and express offices and daily mails. The town is not on any line of general railroad, but reaches the St. Louis, Iron Mountain & Southern Railroad by a railroad to Kensett, a distance of about three miles. General Dandridge McRae became a resident of Searcy on his arrival in the State in December, 1849, and has continu- WHITE COUNTY. IOI5 ously resided there since. He was born in Baldwin county, Alabama, October 10th, 1829. He graduated at the State Uni- versity of South Carolina in 1849 ; was admitted to the Bar in Arkansas in 1854. On the breaking out of the war he raised a battalion and then a regiment, and was subsequently made GALLOWAY FEMALE COLLEGE, SEARCY. a Brigadier-General. On the 10th of January, 1855, in DeSoto county, Mississippi, he married Miss Angie Lewis. Of this marriage there are two children now living, to-wit : Mrs. Annie Neeiy, wife of R. P. Neely, and Mrs. Minnie Rives, wife of Hon. J. F. Rives, Jr., all of Searcy. IOl6 HISTORY OF ARKANSAS. General John C. McCauley became a citizen of Searcy in 1854. He was born in Orange count)', North Carolina, Feb- ruary 24th, 1834, son °f J ames an d Mary A. McCauley, who are now residents of West Point, White county. He received an academic education, under Professor James Holmes, at Mount Carmel Academy, in Tipton county, Ten- nessee ; came to Searcy December 25th, 185 1, and has resided there continuously since. He went into the mercantile busi- ness in Searcy in 1852 as salesman for Carter & McCauley, and has followed mercantile business since except being Post- master. On the breaking out of the war he entered the Seventh Arkansas Infantry as senior Captain and served during the entire war. On the 13th day of November, 1855, General McCauley was married, to Miss Eliza J. Hall, of Tipton county, Tennessee. By this marriage there are four children now living, to-wit : Mrs. Aurora F. Faucett, residing at Searcy; Charles E., Emmett J. and James T. McCauley. Judge Jesse Newton Cypert became a resident of White county in 185 1. He was born in Wayne county, Tennessee, December 5th, 1823, son of Jesse Cypert. His mother was a Worthen. The Cyperts were of German descent, and the Worthens of Welch. He had opportunities for only little schooling, being engaged in working on his father's farm. After he was twenty-one 3 T ears of age he attended school one session of rive months. He came to Arkansas in May, 1850, and located at Marion, Crittenden county, but moved to Searcy in February, 1851, and now resides there, engaged in the practice of law, his son, Eugene Cypert, being associated with him in the practice. He was a Member of the State Convention of 1861, and of the Constitutional Conventions of 1868 and 1874. He was Judge of the First Judicial Circuit from Octo- ber 30th, 1874, to October 30th, 1882. He entered the Con- federate Army in 1 861, as a private soldier in the Fifth Arkansas Battalion, Colonel Frank W. Desha commanding; was elected Captain of Company "A," and was then Major. WHITE COUNTY. IOI7 He was on post duty at Pocahontas, Arkansas, until Feb- ruary, 1862; was then transferred east of the Mississippi river in General Withers' Brigade and Bragg's Corps ; and was discharged on account of ill health in May, 1862. On the 6th of February, 1855, he was married, in White county, to Sarah H. Crow, daughter of Joshua B. Crow, a farmer. By this marriage there are two children, a daughter and a son, to-wit: Mrs. Florence E. Watkins, wife of William M.Wat- kins, a merchant of Searcy, and Eugene Cypert, engaged with his father in the practice of law at Searcy. Judge B. D. Turner was a resident of Searcy for 24 years, from 1855 to l ^ >> 19' He was born in North Carolina, Jan- uaiy 26th, 1824. In 1829 his parents moved to Haywood county in West Tennessee. He completed his education at Granville College, Ohio. He then taught school for several years in Brownsville, Tennessee, and read law at leisure times. He was admitted to the Bar in West Tennessee in 1853, and practiced at Brownsville for two years. He then moved to Seany, in 1855, where he continued the practice of law, with success and distinction, until 1879, when he was appointed Reporter of the Decisions of the Supreme Court, at which time he moved to Little Rock. He held this posi- tion until his death, which occurred in Little Rock, October 6th, 1887, in the 63d year of his age. Surviving him are his widow; a son, William J., and three daughters, Mrs. John M. Moore and Misses Sue and Bettie Turner, all of whom are residents of Little Rock. Judge William Richard Coody became a resident of Searcy in 1858. He was born in Henderson county, Tennessee, October 29th, 1830, son of Edward and Nellie Coocly, who was Nellie Roiner, of the North Carolina family of Roiners. He was admitted to the Bar in Tennessee in 18^3, but did not begin to practice until he had settled in Arkansas. Since that date he has actively conducted the practice, and now also carries on a farm. He was Prosecuting Attorney from IOl8 HISTORY OF ARKANSAS. 1865 to 1868, when he was "re-constructed" out of office; was a Member of the Legislature for 1879 and 1881. He advocated the Fishback Amendment in White county in 1879, and in 1881 made the canvass for Democracy against the Greenback ticket. He has been Special Judge at various times. He was* in the Confederate Army for four years. He then went to Texas, and returned with his family in the fall of 1865, and resumed the practice of law. On the 16th of November, 1853, he was married to Miss Nellie Ann Roy, of Fayette county, Tennessee. By this marriage there are six children now living, three sons and three daughters. Colonel Jacob Frolich became a citizen of Searcy in 1866. He was born in Oberndorf, Bavaria, November 15th, 1837. In 1846 his father, with his family, came to America, and located at New Orleans, but after a brief sojourn there went to Vincennes, and next to Evansville, Indiana, and in 1869 moved to Searcy. Colonel Frolich struck out for himself at the age of 14 years, learning the printer's trade. He worked at this business through a series of years, and in many places. After the conclusion of the war, in which he served with gal- lantry from the beginning of it to the end, he worked at printing in Memphis, in the Appeal office, until 1866, when he established the White County Record in Searcy, and be- came its editor.- The paper at once became the leading Democratic journal of the county. In 1879, he was elected Secretary of State, and served as such ably and efficiently for three terms, or until 1885. Under the administration of President Cleveland, he was in Washington City, in one of the Government Departments, but after the conclusion of that administration he returned to Arkansas and became business manager of the Gazette. On the 2d of September, 1869, he married in Clarksville, Tennessee, Miss Mollie Gaines Finley. By this marriage there are three children, a daughter, Pearl, and two sons, Finley and Herman Frolich. He died at Little Rock April 25th, 1890. RANDOLPH COUNTY. Randolph County, the thirty-third county created, was formed October 29th, 1835, out of territory taken from Law- rence county, and was named, as is stated in the Act creating it, "in honor of the late John Randolph, of Roanoke." The temporary seat of justice was directed to be at the house of James G. Russell, and an election for Commissioners was directed to be held to locate it permanently. The Commis- sioners chosen established the county seat at a place called Bettis Bluff, and a town was laid off there, named Pocahontas, in February, 1836. This place has since remained and is now the county seat of the county. One of the earliest settlers in what afterwards became the county, was Henry Lewis Fletcher, of Stewart county, Ten- nessee, who, in the fall of 181 5, before even the establishment of the territory, located with his family on the Fourche de Mau, a small tributary of Black river. During his residence there several children were born, one of whom was Thomas Fletcher, United States Marshal of the Eastern District of Arkansas, in 1888. The family lived there until the year 1825, when they moved to what was then Pulaski county, but which is now Saline county, and settled six miles northwest from where the town of Benton now is, where other children were born, who have since become well-known men in the State. At this place, Fourche de Mau, also was born W. Jasper Blackburn, July 24th, 1820. Mr. Blackburn lived succes- sively at Batesville, Little Rock, Conway county, Fort Smith, in Arkansas, and then moved to Louisiana, in which State he was elected to Congress. He returned to Arkansas again in 1019 1020 HI 8 TOBY OF ARKANSAS. can o o o h jpi4fi | -9aD , -s b 3 , -s^SS3 03 a c o o o - 2 rt a a « o o aSS a a a ago '5 3 "5 ^ l-1 5 £ is « — "5b© © ** -'Z.u a a > 5 a 5 5»^ r J ;£££ |S ^ H M M a a a c _eaaaa rr aa COOOOOP-OOrs ^ ~ -a 'c ^3 "a SP'c "c s ioseoe'cos o S aS 2 ~ £.a ;- s-< © . a; .a ■5 o a x . £> . e S' > .pqjg S f > £i, t> 52 iw 3B ■ it'J C< JO a 3j !h © c ^"S 'C© OK ^©5r£0- co .a .a .a m to ;©t?£ncHS-i!-- o o o^«5 s S2 = S = '---= 3 = £ fe rt « rt ddo HH ': a 3a*Spq»**" M gg .03 03 03 03 ; • < t|>^ B B s aaM a o c o © a a a^ a a a a © © © ©-aS~,SS5^S3a-r : S.S a aS^cc'S-" Spas^^S^^dd^^d^Hfed ^^^^^ s>» >> >, >& . OS © © © © .- ?lOO 'rj^tJ^aa-S gggggggJS as ooo = c c.a< " a a a ■- -5 * .2 r; H r"r s2£ a— s £ B © © » -o >e £ '■? -2 o o © •? -5 3 3 >-5 >-3 ^ >-s K O O O fe q J i-j « M H d d Pi H Eh x m * fn H F] EHH MePHp:^HHH^*HH^^ddH^^^>^£^ a a_ SPh Ph"Ph as s s- "* i g5: H,H ;r it it it - j] a S o WW«oi , '''r/HHM n n5 w ..©©..©. . r^rXrX. • «^ss^^a^pH&;p:s ^ CLjp^pl^pqpp^pp'^^^^a'a'a'd e r- © © a ■ K3*a«.S a^i cc ^ ■* ^ -^"r - ii- I-: i* i~ ,- -j: - \z ~ ~ i - i^ i - i - x x ~j: x & zi oo oo oo oo x oo x x x x x ■/. x / x x x x xxx x x x xxx ooooooopoooooooooooqooooooo co co co ^ ^"^-* t 'O i" >~ '" '- -^ :r :r --T -^ t- i - r- i- x x x x x ao oo oo ao xj x x x x x x x xxooooooaoooooooooooooxoooo 03 © T * rH CO w 1022 HIS TOBY OF ABKANSAS. 1879, and is now editing a paper, The Republican, at Little Rock. Randolph is a northeast county, north of Lawrence, and bounded north by the Missouri line. Its area is about 700 square miles, and the population about 14,000, of which not RANDOLPH COUNTY COURT-HOUSE, POCAHONTAS. exceeding 1,000 are colored. In the census of 1880 the pop- ulation was 11,724, being 11,097 whites and 627 colored per- sons. In surface, the county is hilly and broken in the western part, but level in the eastern portion, with fine rich alluvial . 1024 HIS TOBY OF ARKANSAS. soil. The county in general produces well all the crops of the latitude, and is particularly well adapted for the growing of fruit. Of streams, Black river, Current, Fourche, Eleven Points, and Spring rivers, all small streams, water the county. The Kansas City, Springfield & Memphis Railroad runs along a portion of the southwest border, and the St. Louis, Iron Mountain & Southern Railroad touches the county in one single place only, to-wit : at O'Kean, a place in the extreme southeast corner. There are excellent mineral springs in the county, of which Ravenden and Warm Springs are the most noted. There are seventy-five school districts, where school is kept open from three to ten months in each year ; fifteen post-offices, and about 800 farms. The school enumeration of 1888 was 4,993; enrolled 1,392. There are forty church-houses, of Baptist, Methodist, Catholic and Christian denominations. The towns of the county are Pocahontas, Ravenden, Warm Springs, Walnut Hill and O'Kean. Pocahontas, the county seat, is a place of about 700 people, situated on Black river. It was founded in February, 1836. It contains a spacious brick court-house ; three hotels : the Imboden Hotel, kept by L. E. Imboden ; the Biggers' Hotel, kept by B. F. Biggers, and the St. Charles Hotel, kept by Mrs. N. G. Jones ; and two newspapers : the Randolph Her- ald and the Free Press. Of churches, there are a Methodist Episcopal, South, a Catholic Convent of Benedictine Sisters, and three Methodist churches for colored people. SALINE COUNTY. Saline County, the thirt} 7 -fourth county created, was formed November 2d, 1835, out of territory taken from Pulaski county. The temporary seat of justice was directed to be "at the Baptist meeting-house near Duncan's." Rezin Davis and John S. Lockert were chosen Commissioners to locate the county seat permanently, and they located it at Benton, where it has since remained. Saline is a central county, southwestward, bounded east by Pulaski county. Its eastern border line is only about twelve miles distant from the capital at the nearest point. Its area is about 760 square miles. The western portion is hilly and mountainous ; the eastern and southern portions level. There is some alluvial soil, and all the bottom land is rich and fertile. Abundant crops of the usual products are grown, and fruits produce well. The St. Louis, Iron Mountain and Southern Railroad passes through the county from northeast to southwest, and the Little Rock, Mississippi River & Texas Railroad touches it at its extreme southeast corner at Woodson station. The Saline river runs through the county, and with its tributaries serves to water the county, and afford rafting facilities in high water, but are not navigable. In minerals, gold, silver, iron, zinc and lead have been found, but are undeveloped. The "Rabbit Foot" mine, near Benton, yields satisfactorily nickel, cobalt and iron at a short distance from the surface. There are sixty free common schools kept open an average of five months in the year. There are a number of churches in the county. The princi- pal towns are Benton, with a population of 1,000 j Bryant and Woodson, about 100 each. 102c; 65 ° 1026 HIS TOBY OF AllKANSAS. O M o Q w W w % W o W o W H O p u fa^ >h cF-o-p-p — S 2 T5>-3 , -j | ^ > -i > -5 0Q ■gScu 'So'?, a a o o ou*=35 = . . s. sh .-. «q .P.P J^IJSi^i-s e3 c3 g a gjSSSSajySSoQS 0) CD CD a) ctf) OX) ^ • . . t-Wwnhl c cffiKfe'-s . . . '. CD CD . . . . fa fa >"5 fa fa O J'-i'-j'-i-^ csi-a s fc sa CCS o o o jT^-cScDaJajaioicitHM "ja.a'e 73 ° C.S > cd'o* ■ ^ ~ x. • cd M : b — o ^ JQ3 u t>^ 2 2 a o . H )H ^ IH !h^ 0} o) u o> cdPm ^ fiO , , o » o a) (D ._ , B-^SaSaSSfc v— ( -^ c3 c3 a3 c3 c3 £ • "i-,i---jM*"s53a3O3 03Ctt>. 1-3 i-s 55 fc < S O^T>^ ^ H? *» o c aj a) : ® :4= : o jfl ^H« :fa ^<5'. . = 3 nw . • : I I i ! a i : S?2 >h P P c ~ -»■" -"fe- ci C 3 B c 3i eS S> ° — BEES ftftft . fag^?:>_5w3^ rid o o co co cd cd — ■** 1-5* 1-5 c c d a o o o o ; to co cc co c< ^ ■P"— "2 — tC^,^ OS o o Jj 3 u w e » as co co S ? Qofa cS-3 copg" . M -r*tf . . co co co P . ■ ^1 rh « S >" fe" ° ° P * j> **> S S5 cS c«(h 1-! rr! o3 o3 c^ Fh Sh fc- oca <<< tOGOOM-*(^QOO(M^OQOO(M-rHtOOOlN'^tOQOO(N'*CDCOO eo w ^ -^ •># -^ ^ o ir: in iC' i~ » " ■.; \z -_r 1 - 1 - r - r - X' cc- co ac 00 as CO 30 CO GO 'JO X 7) 00 TO 00 X ■/ / X /■ X X) x x co co co go go 00 ao 00 OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO ««OXO^^(OXO(M^TXCClTi'^XCJTt'COXO*lTtl©X eo to re *■# ^ -f -t- -rf lc 1- ir: ut i~ •- •-: -,r tr r r- t- 1 - r - x -30 cc 00 50 x x x x ro x x x y. x x x / / x x x x x x x x x 00 x 00 co h! 3 h5 ^2 S ^ > 00 fc QU n Ti P fl -5 aj J3 p5 (J -o » CO A CC Q - 1 cp ^ 1 fa M So ro 2 s ►: T3 O •-5 cu ^ CO > CQ h g ftj O o 1 ^'C I a> > » o? CO Pi SALINE COUNTY. IO27 Benton, the county seat, may be said to date its existence from the month of May, 1836. At that date a post-office was established there, and Green B. Hughes was appointed Postmaster. About that date it was laid out as a town, and a public sale of lots was had June 10th and nth, 1836, by Rezin Davis and John S. Lockert, the Commissioners elected for the purpose, at which the aggregate sales amounted to $353^5. The highest that any lot brought was $195. A substantial brick court-house in the center of the town was erected with part of the proceeds, and the town began to build up around the square on which it stood. Thomas Pack kept a hotel opposite it and near at hand. It was conducted for many years under the name of "Pack's Hotel." Judge Jabez M. Smith was a resident of the place of the year 1856. He was Circuit Judge for a number of years, and held the office at the date of his death, April,- 1888, though at that time he was not a resident of the county. S. H. Whitthorne established a newspaper there, called "The Saline Courier," which he still edits. B. B. Beavers, who was Secretary of State from 1874 to 1879, lived there a number of years. Hon. Charles Caldwell became a citizen of Arkansas in 1827. He was born in Christian county, Kentuck}-, Decem- ber 12th, 1782. Came to Arkansas in 1827, and settled near Pine Bluff. In 1830 he moved to Little Rock, and began the practice of law. He entered politics shortly after this, and became, locally, a prominent leader of the Democratic part}*. His influence and activity was so great that he became famil- iarly known in political life as "Old Charley at the wheel." In all his political life he was only defeated for office once, and that was by Samuel W. Reyburn. He was a Member of the Constitutional Convention of 1836, and of the Legisla- ture the same year and was Speaker of the House during the years 1829, 1831 and 1835. He serve ^ several sessions of the Legislature, during the years 1829, 183 1, and 1835, from 1028 HI 8 TOBY OF ABKANSAS. Pulaski county — 1837 and 1838 from Saline county, and was also Circuit Judge several terms. He was a member of the Christian church, under Elder W. W. Stephenson, at Little Rock. He was twice married, the last marriage was near Hopkinsville, Kentucky, in 1820, to Miss Sarah New. By this marriage there is one descendant now living, to wit: Rev. James E. Caldwell, a Methodist minister, living at Tulip. Charles Caldwell died at his home, near Benton, Saline county, November 20th, 1844, at the age of 56 } T ears. Green B. Hughes was an early settler of the county. He was a native of Iredell county, North Carolina. He came to the Hot Springs, Arkansas, in 1818, at the age of eighteen years. Subsequently, in 1825, he moved to Clark county, and settled at "Old Greenville," the then county site (now Holly- wood). He conducted merchandising at the old county site until some time in 1828, and then moved to Ecore a Fabr6, now Camden, Arkansas. In 1835 he moved to Saline county, and was instrumental in having the county site located at Benton, where it has since remained. He served as Clerk of Saline county from 1836 to 1838, and as County Judge, and was in the Lower House of the General Assembly of 1846. His two sons, George W. Hughes and John L. Hughes, became well known men in the State. George W. Hughes assisted in making the survey of the Cairo & Fulton Railroad. He married a daughter of Alexander Butler, of Tulip, Arkan- sas, and for some years has lived at Los Angeles, California. John L. Hughes was for many years a resident of Benton, but now resides in Little Rock. He was born in Camden, Ouachita county, October 2d, 1833, but when he was three years old his father moved to Benton. Just after the war he began merchandising at Benton. In 1859 he married Miss Hattie Cone, daughter of Major Asa Cone, of Calhoun county. By this marriage there are three children — a son, George, and two daughters. Rev. Andrew Hunter, one of the Patriarchs of the Meth- SALINE COUNTY. 1020, odist church in Arkansas, was born in County Antrim, in the North of Ireland, December 26th, 1814, son of John and Rachel Hunter. He emigrated to America prior to 1835, and at that date came west to attend college in Missouri. Not being pleased with the institution, he came to the Creek Nation as a missionary ; came to Arkansas, January 1st, 1836; was licensed to preach, and was admitted into the Arkansas Conference, which was held for the first time at Batesville, in 1836, becoming an itinerant preacher of the Methodist Episcopal Church, South. He lived at Little Rock in 1845 and 1846; has lived at Batesville, Tulip, Camden, and now resides near Bryant, Saline county. He represented the counties of Dallas and Bradley in the State Senate, and was President of the Senate in 1867. He was elected United State Senator in 1866, but was unable to take the "iron-clad oath," hence resigned. In 1844 he was married to Anna Maria Jones, of York, Pennsylvania. By this marriage there are three children living: William P. Hunter, of Saline county, Florence B. Field, wife of William P. Field, Deputy Clerk of the United States Court, and Andrew J. Hunter, Little Rock. Although Dr. Hunter is now in his seventy-fifth year, he is a hale and vigorous man, both physically and men- tally active, and looking back over the long record of his min- isterial labors, i 'rests, for the happiness of a future life, on his Redeemer." o MARION COUNTY. Marion County ', the thirty-fifth county formed, was cre- ated November 3d, 1835, out of territory taken from Izard county. The petition of the citizens of Izard, praying for the establishment of the new county, expressed a wish that the name of the county might be Marion, but the Legis- lature gave it the name of Searcy county, after Richard Searcy, and under this name it existed for a year. At the 1030 « O M O !* O o W W !> «! W Sz=S M O i-l O HISTORY OF ARKANSAS. EC QJ P C 53 i_ . ogssiaaB ;5££ :^^ ^*-j^ Q) S ^ <- P ej fldda'dojflS osfljaa += -a -a -a -a/a ag-a-oJ'-S'St; 58.3^,3.5,5' p—a) .000 t>>m >, .0.2.0 ft* Ot S 3 Sea O ass S°3 H g ; CO CC CO CO 60 : 'S 'P "5 'S ^ ™ "S 5 "3 K<3BBBBg£ K |ca. ^£N^bb>!3> ^ ft^ 1 -; *j i-s 1-5 1-5 i-j ^ i-J «Sd fe 2t- g a el O 02 o ©,2 iflo g2 2 •Ssg^t-3 5ttS!er;i«(< a 3 ■fiQ : £Q 1 5« B ,3-o Hk« aM#A a aSO^ 5pq«! god^J .r^oj . . _• <» ° ,_j »• .0 ..•e-s^o^o arid fcCbc GO CO , CB 0) MWWES .-' . .-e3 e3 'O'St) a a a; BBB C : a a : cb o> _ ►sB 5 a HP ri a' a a a) a) o o ci S o o S ej ^^ c S^ S^tf^ 22'i^.^^SBKM^ oo^^fro^daaaa^ ^S^Soooo^ O 0>.° 5 > m«55 d 500 O : t : : 5 te o 0)a)aJ^omcQ— to^hhl'Mi o"aaa?s , 3'SutoB»j)iBd JMH'^'^i-a'gi-H^gHi-Si-HhHQHH'BBi-aB'-i'-a'-i'-si-sd «Srrt Wo e ° £^ £>S-?a O o a oo 0) 0) a a cb o> a? _ "j>>fafafr 0-0) 55a aa| ° :£ Or :Hffl a S2 . a a -a .a cb (uiHTfooa a«y sat CflOOo ' C O CB _, tn'Ofa CB"™X .S rt => . OuIjO §WS . . . .OQ XO(ST»tDC0001-*-I!7;0'M-*tO!n(N'*'-OCOON-*CCOO ?:-+■+ ~' -^ -^ 1- 1.-; 1 : l^ 1- -j: -^ ^ -.r --T s - i - i- [ - :/ x x x x ~ CO CO 00 CO X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X CO CC 00 GO ooooocoopoooooocpooop 00000 CDOOO*l-*tOCOOlM-^COCOOC ; l'*«DCO*M-^COXCMMICCO CO :^ -^ •* th -t tjh o L-; i.T !* c c 'O - >Cl'l-I'[-XCOCOCOCO CO CO CO 00 X I 00 X I CO X I 00 CO 00 00 00 00 00 00 CO 00 CO 00 00 00 00 00 00 o ■" as s^ M S ^ .3 a . a « 3? -a « „- >. CB " -a a Sf Q O oj I «2?. ft t> ft ft CD > ft MARION COUNTY. I03I next session of the Legislature the subject of the choice of the name was brought up, and in accordance with the prayer of the original petition, the name was, by Act of September 29th, 1836, changed to Marion, being in honor of General Francis Marion. A county called Searcy was subsequently created, to-wit : December 13th, 1838, out of portions of Marion. The temporary seat of justice of the county was directed to be at the house of Thomas Adams. Marion is a northern county, bordering on Missouri, the State line being its northern boundary. Its area is about 900 square miles. It is watered by White river, which flows across the north- ern part of the count)/, and by Clear creek, running through the central part. It possesses ores, and in the western part a fine variety of marble. The ordinary products are grown, corn being the chief . The principal towns are Yellville, the county seat, Eros, Doddsville, Rosslow, and Sylva. Yellville, the county seat, is a place of about 400 people. Contains three churches, a district school, grist mills, cotton gins, and a weekty newspaper, the Mountain Echo', has a daily mail. o MADISON COUNTY. Madison County, the thirty-sixth county created, was formed September 30th, 1836, out of territory taken from Washington county, and was named after President James Madison. The temporary seat of justice was directed to be at the house of John Saunders. . On the 22d of July, 1839, the county seat was located at Huntsville, where it has since remained. Madison county is in the northwestern part of the State, separated from Missouri by Carroll county, and from the Indian Territory by Washington county. Its area is about 1032 HI 8 TOBY OF ARKANSAS. a fl a j.||35 : B& . S Sag ■a£3 BSC'd..®^ 1-9 H d d d d d ri o o o o o o ..■••■.. ® . i i-9MMgQ< t^coco'^t^J-iS co co co co to :C^>>>-m^-i'-? ^--t-a 7: n ^—. > c c ~ l ^oooo>jS"i=lQi3-r^-xt7>«ipH _^>° ; yo-.cort"^ h j3 ^ aj . a . . . » u S CO CO ffi (B [fi * QD . a, .£.** 2".^* a 2" d" o a Si OtSS:-7 ^S-a-a^-a-a-^-a'rirn'^^ S* 3 cc _g w „ a'§^£££££^ai^fflK^ §>r;Sa 5 S^S«Bl .a a - 05 CD t> t» t* t> t*.3? cocoto-^ ssVcDQjcuaaaa g g g g g 55 J hhhh"5*S s £ 2 2-^ SoSdSj«3 es aS. 2 2 2 ° 2 2^=3 ^^tls^oSS * « oj^^^w aa^3 P >5^£*> 55 a a =^ ■ o o _• o a . , CO to t« a asw lTfCDOJO'M-ftOCOc>l^COCOON^CCCOO ^oiomo -.r -_r •_: -r to i - i - i - i - x x x cc oo en i-\ i-i i, x £ /-' /_ 2 x x * x x x x x x °° x ' x ,x - x x x x Xj oooooooooooooooooooooocooo 5SSS22"*S cooe ' 1 "*"- DO C> ( ^cM'*CDOO'M-*COOOOCM^HCCOO «^ 31"* '^'''^'CJ'Ci'Oi" '": u 'O-j c '; i'i-i-i-T x x "/ x cococecoicoiiixxn im x oc x xocxa x xj ^*S S^ •a _: t> J w a 1 d o 'W 1- >, -d eu -= -s o H a 3 £ ? c 1 I-~ a a -3 ,a 3 a eS -I) ^ 'A pq 1 ?■ C5 3 Q1 >» ^> ■d P, a ■3 sg o "7 CD CO at „ "I cd a cd a a a CD O > a ° ti - ° a to S a I* al ^ Q ^ • S 03 9 s b i» J 1 1 m t~ so MADISON COUNTY. 1033 838 square miles of generally broken lands, about one-half of its area being mountainous or hilly. A considerable portion of the county, is alluvial soil, on which the usual products are grown. The timber of the county is abundant, and of excellent kinds. It is well watered by White river, King's river, War Eagle, Richland, Lollars, Wharton, Brush and Baldwin creeks, none of which, however, are navigable. Of minerals, stone coal, lead, iron and specimens of silver have been found, but are undeveloped. There are one hundred free schools, and, at Huntsville, an excellent high school. There are a number of church-houses owned by the Baptist, Methodist, Cumberland Presbyterian, Christian and other denominations. The principal towns are Huntsville, the county seat, Mar- ble, Wesley, Clifty, Kingston, St. Paul and Hindsville. Huntsvile, the county seat, was founded and laid off July 22d, 1839, by Evan S. Polk, John Saunders, J. L. Trout, J. D. Blair, J. C. Long, Joseph McMurray, James Phillips and Thomas McCuistain. Its present population is 500 souls. It contains two church-houses, the Methodist Episcopal, South, a frame building, Rev. J. H. Corley, Minister; and a Cumberland Presbyterian, brick structure, Rev. J. C. Long, Minister. A newspaper is published there, called the Madison County Democrat, by J. T. Gage, editor. There are three hotels in the town : the Grand Central Hotel, George A. Newson, proprietor; the Huntsville Hotel, E. Drake, proprietor; and the Polk House, C. K. Polk, pro- prietor. The town was incorporated November 3d, 1877. • James R. Berry is one of the prominent citizens of Hunts- ville. He was born near Bellefonte, Jackson county, Ala- bama, January 14th, 1830. He came to Madison county in 1841 ; was Clerk of the county in 1852 ; was Auditor of ISAAC MURPHY. Eighth Governor of the State. MADISON COUNTY. IO35 State, 1864 to 1866, and in 1868 and 1872 ; was again elected to the position, and served to 1874. In 1877 he returned to Huntsville to live. On the 18th of November, 1855, he married Miss Malilla Murphy, daughter of Governor Isaac Murphy. By this marriage there are six children, four daughters and two sons. Gov. Isaac Murphy, eighth Governor of Arkansas, was a resident of Huntsville from 1854 until his death. A fuller account of him will be found in the history of his administra- tion, chapter XXV. o BENTON COUNTY. Benton County, the thirty-seventh county created, was formed by Act of September 30th, 1836, out of territory taken from Washington county, and was named after Missouri's greatest statesman, Thomas H. Benton. The temporary seat of justice was directed to be at the house of George P. Wal- lace, who became the first County Judge. In 1837 the county seat was located at Bentonville, where it has since remained. The first court ever held in the county was held at the house of George P. Wallace, about one mile east of the present court-house, October 15th, 1837. The place was afterwards called Bentonville. Benton county is the extreme northwest corner of the State, having the Missouri line for its northern boundary line and the Indian Territory for its western border. Its area is about 900 square miles, and its population about 31,000, with a very small proportion of the colored race, they numbering not more than 400. Its surface presents wooded, mountainous, rolling country and open prairie, interspersed with creek bottom lands. The growing of grain, corn, wheat, rye, oats and grasses, with fruits and tobacco are the chief productions. But little cotton is raised. The county is well watered by creeks and streams, but none navigable. Some mineral indications are 1036 HI 8 TOBY OF ARKANSAS. «■ H o O i* H P O o H w H « > w Jzj M o 1-5 O H W H ^££B«i^££ o -co .,s.c,ch >> s cs cs cs x x : x «> ti »£»' ^Sca 1 ^ M< ® S >>>>>'' _J S 3J2 2J3 £■-£■£ x g a a^a-ok £«3 *4 ^gas-^ ga^q a g - e « s * o o © . g 5 S 2 = £ W .°S.Sl E££Zrivnn£K?*tta g c3 O w:5M *oQQQ""~o'Soca5-S2^ 00 SS DOOOOfSSS 1 * rt 7 ?ce ass* 1 "5 .5 a 3"s •o' wt, SSnQnrt i; § § gBBsaoocs ~£ sc* l^^ggBa^cS ^SB'S^S^^a^o^^^. """* "7^ ""* . • O © O © © ^_j • © ; ; * b>- ta- • • • • a "h*- * OOO^ l -= | -5'-I'-5»-Jl-5a3^>-3KPHl-5? : 5 : l-,i- s H5h,S5[i ( |Sli < BMW a a a coo •-5T-5 © ° • • • J J ° ^ • • ,. • .ooooooooo,-;0 §=33 g i-d -48 :o ; j ; . ;£> ; : ; ; : j j ^| Q ^ fi ^B gH w1i oogo^ SSW fiOo V^.TO _ l ^ 3 f-\ • • • • .TO .. 00 O -M -r' •.: 7 C * 1 ^ C X C O^ -f ^ 00 CJ ^ «D CO O ^ -f C CO o CQ ^ -^ - ^, ^j, ,.- (^ ,.~. l0 t-. -J2 -_2 i-J2 'j?- ZO \-~ t— t— t~- CC X' X CC :^ Ci 00 X X CO X 'X C-'J X' X X X) CO CO CO CO XJ CO GO CO CO CO 00 00 CO CO 00 ©©©©O0©©©0©©0©©©©©©©©©©©©0 «DCOO(N'*«DaOON-Tt*OOOOCl'^a300 CO CO -^ 1* Tf ^ -^ «C iO iO lO C C T tT CJl-l-l-t-X xoooooo QOCOOOCOOOQOGOOOCOCOCOXQOOOCOaoOOOOCOCOOOCOOOOOGOOO 8 S l •"5 ^ a. S M . CO)© ^ .a I o 5 I-] CO Q _^ n - v C3 !"! 03 = B n l> 1 T_ ' » U a > b3 O s "3 CQ 1 a ■r l> Es '5 ^ a O ■n O ti 03 a ft £ c -' "3 CD O P4 a ■0 ID a 3 ts rt a^ ^*l 3 - I © *1 EH Q BENTON COUNTY. IO37 found in the county. Owing to the altitude at which the county is situated above the sea level, it is thought to be unusually salubrious. There are several mineral springs in the county, of which the Benton County White Sulphur spring, situated in the northwestern part of the county ; Siloam springs group, south- western part of the county ; Crystal springs group, near Ben- tonville; and the Electric and Esculapia groups, situated near Rogers, are the best known. Bentonville, the county seat, is a flourishing little city, with a population of about 2,500. It lies near the center of the county, and is reached by a branch from Rogers of the St. Louis & San Francisco Road, commonly called "The Frisco." The town dates its existence from the year 1837. Robert Cowan, Robert Weaver and Swaggerty were appointed Commissioners to lay off the town. Weaver and Swaggert} T dying, their places were filled by David McKissick and Bar- nett Forsyth, and these three laid it off into lots in the year mentioned. The place contains a number of handsome and substantial structures. Of churches, the Presbyterian, Cumberland Presbyterian, Methodist Episcopal, South, and Baptist are neat brick struc- tures, and there are also frame churches of the Christian and Methodist, North. Three newspapers are published there, the Benton County Democrat, the Journal and Bulletin. Two banks are in operation, the Benton County Bank and People's Bank. Judge Alfred B. Greenwood was a prominent citizen of Bentonville, having been a resident from 1838. He was born in Franklin county, Georgia, July nth, 181 1, and came to Arkansas about 1836. He settled in Bentonville in 1838. In 1842 and 1844 he represented Benton county in the Legis- lature. From 1845 to 18^1 he was Prosecuting Attorney of the Benton Circuit, and from 1851 to 1853 was Circuit Judge. In 1853, 1855, and 1857 to 1859 he was Member of Congress IO38 HISTORY OF ARKANSAS. from what was then the First District. After the war he engaged in the practice of law at Bentonville. He died in Bentonville in October, 1889, aged 78 years, and having been 51 years a resident of that place. Hon. Samuel W. Peel, Member of Congress from the Fifth District, is one of the prominent citizens of Bentonville. He was born on his father's farm, near Batesville, September 13th, 1831, son of John W. Peel, an early settler of that place, and was educated in the schools of Batesville. On the breaking out of the war he enlisted in the Confederate Army, and became a Colonel. After the war he studied law in the office of his brother-in-law, Judge J. M. Pittman, and was admitted to the Bar in 1866. In 1873 he was elected Prosecuting Attorney of the Fourth Circuit, and in 1882, 1884 and 1886 was elected to Congress from the Fifth Dis- trict. He married a sister of Senator James H. Berry. General N. B. Pearce is a prominent citizen of Benton county, residing at Osage Mills. He was born near Prince- ton, Caldwell county, Kentucky, July 20th, 1828. In 1846 he was a cadet at West Point, and entered the Seventh U. S. Infantry. Shortly before the war he resigned and went to merchandising with his father-in-law, Dr. John Smith, at Osage Mills. When the war broke out he was made a Brig- adier-General of State troops by the State Convention. His brigade took part in the hotly contested battle of Oak Hill, August 10th, 1861. After this, upon the transfer of troops to the Confederate service, the brigade was disbanded. He was then assigned to the Subsistence Department, stationed at San Antonio and Austin, Texas, until the close of the war, since which time he has been emrao-ed in merchandising and farming. On the 25th of Januaiy, 1855, ne was marr i e d, at Osage Mills, to Miss Nannie Kate Smith, daughter of Dr. John Smith. She died at Whitesboro, Texas, October 3d, ii FRANKLIN COUNTY. Franklin County, the thirty-eighth county created, was formed by an Act of the Legislature, December 19th, 1837, out of territory taken from Crawford county, and was named for the printer-philosopher, Benjamin Franklin. The county seat was directed to be at Ozark, where it has since remained. It is a northwest county, lying on both sides of the Arkan- sas river. The river flows through the county from west to east, dividing it into two nearly equal parts. Its area is about 900 square miles. It contains mountainous regions in about one-third of the county, but the remainder alluvial lands, with a portion river and creek bottom lands. The usual staples, grain and fruit, are largely grown, but only little cotton. The growth of grapes is a matter of attention with the people, and with good results. There are mineral springs in the county, and mineral indications, also valuable building stone. The Little Rock & Fort Smith Railroad crosses the county from east to west near the center of it, following the line of the river and on its banks. There are churches of the different denominations, and free common schools in all the principal points in the county. There are 89 school districts. The chief towns are Ozark, Webb City, Altus, Cravens, Mulberry and Flowery. Ozark, the county seat, is on the banks of the Arkansas river, in the midst of a mountainous region. It has a popu- lation of about 300 ; has Baptist, Presbyterian and Methodist churches, good schools, a substantial court-house, a bank — the Arkansas Valley Bank, J. F. Quaile, President ; a canning factory, a brick yard, cotton gin, flouring and planing mills, 1039 1040 HIS TOBY OF ARKANSAS. +2 V © © a ?.— a a - 3 a S3£0o; e ; <3 K« . .fc^ « ! J'-^-i h ^ w ;iS : ? : ^' | -i | -5 S • ■ • : +3 ©• a S g a d fee a rt 5S5 ° - r °--'- •- ■-© K^oo o Cq^^o^Ph H 5 a^=HH&Hi-=0 , -5^a2|s!ril-i 03 g o3 . .O o3 oj J~ . f . : a - a c3 ti .- ^2 h 5 &o© ~ §5 £fe ;££*g£S B S O SIS ■ ©„ a_^i >>?>->.2 S S'S'S § §0 Sdo h pqpa««2SiSG.aJ3rtM ( j^ .^ . .gO©<« #« o3 o3 «4 "=1 © g ^_ ^» >> J3 • • •■ 'J^cS — 1 "— < ^ ci c3 ci c3 ^ v« « ag 2 1-3 £3, 0u *" " J "" ^ . " ^ *" "" *■ "" ~ £H r Os'dHO^««Ta3QQQ £ m 2 a « « a o j. ^ ^ fe -* i. i, id ° - " ~ -•■* — ~C0ZZ7*SZ 2 >h S3 — — — ■ r* s J J ^MMW oj OJrJ^J^jHrtMI-li-H^W g^idHHHHH^j^.^.^^ l^^^cocc^^^^-J^jadHQrtMKHd^^SPS* rQ _© .2 03 P . oc <| OJ OJ »gs • © « ^5 > O ■a o £ gas ■ .«5o„ oj©©ojoj©©o©©Sr:5nr © ^ *o- «cJ *cj • 74 . . W ^i ^ J3 r-- ^3 -G ^ *^ '^ 43 § * ^ © H - © o - t - a J- .3 !>> " a a 0) © .£ o 2 B^ S*W © o a S o . o oa "3 .• &n ^ . I P-i £2 1 1 i^ . o j3 3 92 £ .3 a - ^ c3 3 5 "° O O a -: P o3 q ^ a -m fe -a <4H 13 >» d g C o o ■0 § ffl £ » © OJ . S T3 o © . - o ©go FBANELW COUNTY. 1 04 1 a sash, door and blind factory, and many stores, with a num- ber of brick buildings. It has two weekly papers, the Union Labor Banner and the Democrat / has telegraph and- express offices, and dairy mails. Judge William W. Mansfield is a prominent citizen of Ozark. He was born at Scottsville, Kentucky, January 16th, 1830, son of George W. and Frances N. Mansfield. He received a common school education, read law, and was admitted to the Bar in Kentucky in 1852. In Februaiy, 1853, he came to Arkansas, and in the spring of that }?ear settled at Ozark, where he has since lived, engaged in the prac- tice of his profession. In 1853 or 1854 he was for a short time Justice of the Peace; in 1856 was a Representative in the Legislature; in 1861 he was a Member of the State Convention, and later in the same year was Elector at the election of the President of the Confederate States. He was a Delegate from Franklin county to the Contitutional Con- vention of 1874, and at the first election under that Constitu- tion was elected Judge of the Fifth Judicial Circuit. In 1883 he was appointed by Governor James H. Berry to digest the Statutes of Arkansas, and prepared a digest thereof, published in 1884, generally called "Mansfield's Digest." In 1887 he was appointed Reporter of the decisions of the Supreme Court. In 1859 he was married to Miss Sallie H. Shores, daughter of Alfred M. and Elizabeth Shores, of Franklin count} r . By this marriage there are six children, to-wit : Mary, George A., John H., William W., Jr.; Sallie Ade- laide and Asher C. Mansfield. o POINSETT COUNTY. Poinsett County, the thirty-ninth county created, was formed February 28th, 1838, out of territory taken from the counties of Greene and St. Francis, and was named after the 66 1042 HISTORY OF ARKANSAS. •o u • 3 . ° S*a-aS>'^«<^SQK'SaH •5 " (So «3i -^ : »J3 s » 0) K B 03 •Jl OS 3 30 aa''383S"diSSir'HicaiBB< L £^ ; oq to ffl >H B * S M S * y. - »«.2.5 ,n .S®'E3.3 l!" ," "5 CO co S S • .b. . ® s JS !>1l6nfa1i>CCh.11 «»ss- "".saa 5 5 5 ,5 O £ • ~ ^2 3 »H 3* *5 <=i So: ■ co 1 1 11 ca co ca ■ -5' _i_ i_ 1 e "CC -.3 "3 "3 "as is 5 S* 5 "" 1 HSBi£j-Sls£ m;2 <0 s . a a - g g Q« CD ^~ = a = o:oo--o«'55 * * : • : ■ • co co co , „ a a 5 p e| « d ois.S^ 3 * == "™ ,- CO J. u-Bfl-jB C3 eS rj ^SS r J3 5 5 a ft. ft ft := H . to m mJJ > > > >xcO > ® . oE-!^ Si* CO CO a g |g^^aj^iiiiHE-ill'^g^<3lilE- | cHcH<<1 ca o o-a 1H CD CO-* o CO -;oceoooi> Ig^SSSgggfj&s^&^glll-g-a coco~^*««a f ; jljoQlOCSOcQO F-&;jj'h452BSa3a5e3P3ad^^diHH^^^^£H-^ „ ^ CO CO Q" CO CO CO CO e? ""2 "3 ^'^ " '— S o 'E 'E '2 'E ■~ " ~ Si t,co • ■ : :od ■ :03 „J3 3 : oT^ CO : ™r S ^ 5 ■■&£ — a. PC OCSH co tx X QO OOOOOOOOO' OOOOOOOOOOOOOOO COO(S-*C3CBOcSI-*COI»Oc>l*OCC(M-*CDCCCCS-*COCO «-*-^-f-^1tl0010tf:OX-CC(DC^f-l-t'T X X 7. X> oo oo co oo oo cc ac- x x. x x / x: -x xj x x x x x x x oo go oo r, <] E 2 B^ a ig e 1 ~ CO O n . ® CO "S • c3 CO* N •c ,i 5 E 2-3 o - "" !_ CO CO "H Ol CJ co si a si a o c ^ K >> g . ^ 3 a 2 a • l; 3H M « o n S -2 . o > T ft j . cS to CO ft. r] ^ CO O tH ■ Si . a °* a , co „ a- C d 1 a b3 I So s. CO HI i-H S £ a o> T CtS s a ° i O <1 POINSETT COUNTY. I043 new Secretary of War, Joel R. Poinsett, of South Carolina. The temporary seat of justice was established at the house of William Harris. The county seat was first located at a town called Bolivar, and so remained until the winter of 1856 or 1857, when it was moved to Harrisburg, where it now is. Poinsett is an interior county, northeast of center, bounded north by Craighead county, east by Mississippi county, south by Cross and Crittenden, and west by Jackson counties. Its present area is about 756 square miles. Its surface is about one-fourth hilly, the remainder level, and a portion prairie lands. The usual crops, cotton, corn, oats, wheat, fruits and grasses are grown. The St. Francis and L'Anguille rivers flow through the county and the T}'ronza river touches its southeast corner. Three railroads traverse the county: the Kansas City, Springfield & Memphis runs through the eastern portion of the county, the St. Louis, Iron Mountain & Southern through the center, and the St. Louis, Arkansas & Texas Railroad through the western portion of the county, all running north and south, or nearly so. There are sixteen public schools in the county, kept open on an average of six months in the year, and a high school at Harrisburg. There are fourteen church-houses in the county, principally of the Methodist and Baptist denominations. Harrisburg is near the center of the county, on the St. Louis, Iron Mountain & Southern Railroad. It was founded Sep- tember 7th, 1856, b}' Captain Ben. Harris, and was named after him. Shortly after this date it was made the county seat. A brick court-house was built there in 1859. The place contains two church-houses, both frame buildings, a Methodist and a Baptist church. A newspaper, called Freeman' 's Ilxfiress, is published there. DESHA COUNTY. Desha County, the fortieth county created, was formed December 12th, 1838, out of territory taken from Arkansas county, and was named after Captain Ben. Desha. The tem- porary seat of justice was directed to be at the house of Wil- liam Sexton, on the Arkansas river. Afterwards it was located at the town of Napoleon, and so remained until Octo- ber 6th, 1874, when it was moved to the town of Watson. It remained at Watson until December 6th, 1880, when it was moved to Arkansas City, where it now is. Desha county is a southeast county, bounded east by the Mississippi river, north by Phillips and Arkansas counties, west by Lincoln and Drew and south by Chicot. It embraces 550,- 000 acres of land, all level lands, there being neither hill nor mountain country in it. Itis nearly all alluvial soil. The Arkan- sas and White rivers empty into the Mississippi in the limits of the county. The principal crops are cotton and corn, but fruits produce well, and are extensively grown. The timber is mainly such as flourishes in bottom lands — cypress, water oak and post, oak — but red and white oaks, with all the varie- ties of gum woods, are plentiful. The Valley Railroad runs through the county in two direc- tions, north and south to Arkansas City, and thence westward across the county. There are thirty-four free common schools, kept open on an average of six months in a year, and thirty-four church- buildings, principally divided between the Methodists and Baptists. The principal towns are Arkansas City, Laconia, Watson, Red Fork, and Mouth of White River. A former town of importance was Napoleon, situated on the south bank of the Arkansas river, at its junction with the 1044 DESHA COUNTY. I045 3 &£ oa ft ft S ft CO I . o •"* ft 5) C B n ' >i * O <|t £, 3 ?* o ft c _ • o » Qi? ft - p p Saq ft ? 3 P ^ -* HI, 2 o •;' « P 1 o o S° I P P ^ 1 t* Ch £*f s g h. CO .^ ' 2 « -J. "> 23 HJ 03 O o 01 B I ' P c ~ 5- ® 2 l_l - p ' P PS!! M t O £g| o n> C Go ■ ^ I ^ do -P* • „ S" SI p ft fd 5 & g S o g- P r» a •3 S3 ting " E. 00 P *» H 3 ^ -° d < p M HJ HJ CD --J CJ* cc pa 00 os p h\ of & w 7. ■d B 3 re a H- t -1 3 & p ft 00 00 00 cr x x X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X 00 00 00 :X X X X X - I -■! - I - I ~ T. - ~ C- V< l-i Oi 01 O' *. ^ »*»■ 4* J*. CO oooocoooooooocooooocooooo -^ft; CD ft ft 2- ft ft o ft ; KpH^KH^a^^p^^^pps^pp ppcceosGpo^^, D 2 5-3 w-S &. ,pg c 0,3 • £ »» ■C'OWHjSo'SpffltB P P ply P -P s Pi > — C - p a 3 7- — ^>><*COG0GCC-i^£;i5-,fe:CCCO - • • p p o 000 !X>1 . c ^?-^. <:: "^ c ">G. h flpK t *H^p.;^p>:£i3t HK W Wt ^5.2 p ft SW2 g =r^^ E £rH BS p o^ c - m — « o _, ^ o sadn; b ?Pr-frco ft pWo&oOjSg ^ S _ P p' p ret. £,s & o cap.: 2ScH 3d QO^W^ffi^^^>^^^ppCpppppcoccpp PP* W |wHa^W«l= = = Pp0pP^^coccCr , TC^J- | . c -i &• a. o ft * " • . - ^ a-i'Si-r'pp^'re-'P-qHjO P s° Ca >" ft 3 S7«-c iJSKVi . co " 3S - 1-3 a Q O d Kj O HI Q w 02 IO46 HISTORY OF ARKANSAS. Mississippi river. It was settled about. 1833, while it was Arkansas count)-, and in its time was of considerable shipping importance from wharf boats and store houses kept there, but owing to the caving in of the river banks at each season of high water, on account of the light friable soil of which they are composed, the town has been entirely washed into the river and has ceased to exist. The town was located and named in 1833 by Stephen VanRansellear Ryan, of the firm of Mapes, Ryan & Co., who lived at Montgomery's Point, or Mouth of White River, as it later became known. In i860 the population of the town was about 800 residents, but the transient occupants made it number as high as 5,000 in a year. Captain Kendig, now a resident of Memphis, had a wharf boat there from an early date, and Mr. Roberts also. Major John C. Peay, as a member of the firm of Johnson & Peay, had a wharf boat there from January, 1857, to August, i860. There were two Johnsons of the firm, William Mon- roe Johnson, now an engineer at Dallas, Texas, and William Warren Johnson, who died in Chicot county, in February, 1888, and is buried beside his father, Judge Euclid John- son, in Little Rock. Gabe Meyer, now a prosperous planter of Jefferson count)/, was a citizen of the place. The town was the county seat of Desha county up to i860, and a neat, substantial frame court-house was built there. The United States Government erected at the place a splendid marine hospital, a large and commodious brick structure, at a cost of $55,000. Wat Cheatham also had a large business house of brick. These were the only two brick buildings in the place. During a season of high water, the Mississippi river made such a deep cut into the banks, that both of these brick structures tumbled into the river. Other buildings followed in time, until at this date there is nothing whatever left of the town. Arkansas City, the county seat, is on the Mississippi river, in the southeast corner of the county. It was organized as a DESHA COUNTY. IO47 town September 12th, 1873, At that date a petition was presented to the County Court, Judge John A. Williams, Special Judge, presiding, signed by O. Bowles, John Pryor, W. W. Bowles, J. M. Whitehill, Marion W. Lewis, J. H. Deraay, and others, praying for its incorporation, which was granted. Its present population is estimated at 2,000 persons. It contains a church of the Methodist Episcopal, South, and a Catholic church. Of hotels-, it contains the Parker House, the Eureka Hotel, Brandus House and the Boston Hotel. The Arkansas Cily Journal, a weekly newspaper, is pub- lished there by Gates & Thane, editors and proprietors. A fine cotton seed oil mill at the place was burned in 1884, and has not since been rebuilt. The Desha Land and Planting Compan}^ has a large hard- wood mill in operation at the place, with a capacity of 100,000 feet per day, the largest mill of the kind probably in the country. At the wharf or steamboat landing is an immense ware- house and ice-house, owned and run by J. M. Whitehill, and another used as a wholesale feed and grain establishment by R. W. Smith. Colonel Lebbeus A. Pindall became a citizen of Desha county in 1866. He was born in Monongalia county, West Virginia, January 14th, 1834, son of General Evan S. Pin- dall, and brother of Judge X. J. Pindall. His father moved to Missouri with the family in 1853, he at the time attending Allegheny College, at Meadville, Pennsylvania. He next studied law with his uncle, Gustavus Cresap, and in 1856 and 1857 he was a student of Brokenborough's law school, which has since become the law department of the Washing- ton & Lee University, at Lexington, Virginia. He was admitted to the Bar in 18^7, and began the practice of his profession at Paris, Monroe count}', Missouri. On the break- I048 HISTORY OF ARKANSAS* ing out of the war he entered the Confeclerace Army under General Sterling Price, and commanded a battalion, under General Parsons, in Missouri and Arkansas. After the war, not being permitted to practice law in Missouri, under the provisions of the "Draconian Code," as itwas called, Drake's State Constitution, which disfranchised all who had taken the Southern side, he and his brother, X. J. Pindall, came to Arkansas, and settled first at Napoleon. L. A. Pindall after- wards moved to Arkansas City and then to Watson. He was a Member of the Legislature of 1878 and 1880, and was several times Special Judge of the Supreme Court. In 1868 he married, in Monroe count}*, Missouri, Miss Nora Snell, daughter of John A. Snell, of a Kentucky family. By this marriage there are two sons, Lebbeus Ashby and Xeno- phon Overton. He died at Mexico, Missouri, July 5th, 1885, in the 53d year of his age. Judge Xenophon J. Pindall, Judge of the Eleventh Judi- cial Circuit, has been a citizen of Watson since 1875. He was born in Monongalia county, West Virginia, August 13th, 1835. In 1853 his father, General Evan Shelby Pin- dall, moved to Monroe county, Missouri, where X. J. Pin- dal studied law. He was admitted to the Bar in Mexico, Missouri, in 1858, and practiced law in Missouri till 1861, when he joined the Confederate Army, under General Ster- ling Price, and served till the close of the war. Not being allowed to practice law in Missouri after the war, on account of having been in the Confederate Armv, he came to Arkan- sas, and settled at Napoleon in 1866, and practiced there till the county seat was moved to Watson, in 1875, when he moved to Watson and practiced there till 1878, when he was elected Circuit Judge, which position he held till 1882. In 1872 he was elected to the Legislature, and in 1874 to the State Senate. On the 30th of August, 1868, he married, at Natchez, Mississippi, Miss S. A. Hootsell, daughter of John Hootsell, a planter, below Natchez. By this mar- riage there are four children, two sons and two daughters. SEARCY COUNTY. Searcy County, the forty-first county created, was formed December 13th, 1838, out of territory taken from Marion county, and was named in honor of Richard Searcy. The temporary seat of justice was directed to be at the house of James Eagan. Commissioners, appointed for the purpose, located the county seat at Lebanon, five miles west of Mar- shall; but in 1856 it was moved to Marshall, where it has since remained. Searcy county is an interior county, north or northwest of center, about thirty miles below the Missouri line. Its area is about 600 square miles. In surface it is somewhat broken, but about one-half the lands are level, aod the soil of good character. All the usual crops are grown. The county is well watered by small streams, such as the Buffalo Fork of White river, Richland, Calf and Bear creeks, Red river and Big Creek, but as yet has no railroad. Minerals are known to exist in the county. Gold, silver, copper and lead have been discovered, but not developed, and fine marble and .stone are abundant. There are sixty-four free, common schools kept open from three to six months in the year, and churches in all the prom- inent points. Marshall, the county seat, was located in 1856, by Jack Marshall, Littleton Baker and J. W. Gray, Commissioners, and was made the county seat in that year. It was first named Burrowville, after N. B. Burrow, but the name was afterwards changed to Marshall, in honor of Chief Justice Marshall. The present population is about 250. The Baptists and Methodists have each an organized congregation, but hav- 1049 io 5 o BISTORT OF ARKANSAS. H O o fa H I— i fa o I— I fa fa o Q fa H fa i> «! W o a fa en O a EH fa o H cc i— i fa <^ CO

• bJD'^ ^ 03 03 ■ ' t* - . „ s fl C O r o CC CO CO CO 03 ,-^ -* -* CB CB C3 : T.'r- : >" C c C £ fi fe2.2aas3 co ••"o • • J3 ■= J= ■= . to' AC? o c g co co^; OCf ■ C ' B - ££ ^3311*3333*^11^^°'.°! H i -j< : '> 5 ^S'S ; CD CB CB s d o c a c cb : -D'-j <■» O Q Oh ~i < < "-J 1-5 --J ^ !-i '"9 '-s ' CB CB CB CB •' C >,C >. I . CB . . : • CB • CB fe | -5fe'-5 i<5 CO fcfc life: 000~i^CT>CC©c>}^cr>OOOc>l'H*CDCOc>}'^COOOOcNI-*er>00© CO -* -^ -^ -rf -* in .C i* i- i,- -^ '~ cr -r -.M-l'I'l-7 X X X X CT: OOXOOJBXXOOraOXXOOCOOOCCCOOOXOOCOOOOOQOOOSOOO ooooooocoooooooooooooccooo CDXO*'^CDXO(M^ rcOOcJl^CDXN^COXOrlfiicCCO K-CT^'tfH'-TMC'ClOfilOCwCCrt-i'l-l'XQOXXCO cc»xcoxcoxxxxx x -/: xxxxxxxxxxxxco SEAB CY COUNTY. 1 5 1 ing no church, make use of the academ}? building for purposes of worship. A newspaper is published there, called The Dollar Times, by T. E. and Cicero Brown. There are three hotels, kept respectively by A. R. Steven- son, E. B. Harvy and Captain Redwine. A contract was let during 1888 to Wm. McCabe and G. B. Greenhaw, to build a court-house, to cost $29,000, two stories, and of sufficient dimensions. o YELL COUNTY. Yell County, the forty-second county created, was formed December 5th, 1840, out of territory taken from the counties of Scott and Pope, and was named after the Governor, Arch- ibald Yell. The temporary seat of justice was directed to be at the house of William H. Pevy, until otherwise provided. Danville is the county seat proper, but separate Circuit, Chancery and Probate courts are held at Dardanelle, really making two county seats for the county. Nebo Springs, situated at Mount Nebo, about six miles from Dardanelle, on an elevation of 1,500 feet above the level of the sea, is a favorite place and summer resort, and its waters are of excellent properties. The towns of the county are Dardanelle, Danville, Bluffton, Briggsville, Jennings Falls, Centerville, Ola and Chickalah. Danville, the county seat, was founded and laid off by John Howell, October 12th, 1841, and an addition was made in August, 1847. It is not incorporated. The present popula- tion is about 300. It contains one church, the Methodist Episcopal, South, Rev. Basom Monk, of Belleville, Arkansas, Pastor. There is also a colored Methodist and Baptist church. There are three hotels in the place, kept respectively by J. B. Howell, W. J. Stafford and H. S. Carter. I0 5 2 IIIS TOBY OF ARKANSAS. GQ M H D i—i O I* H fc P O O g K H ft W K pq w o h3 o w w H »H O H » « S » «J O.S! co g cs 05 . • 9 >>>' ii 60 it to 05 05 ■3 "a Q3 3 "S 05 05O 60" 5=3 :: S CD'S <<) jo c c = a • . feBo 3 3 3 _, P^fflO co co en ,-» i-ji-j^i-soood CO ■ C-H ^l^ca^ s«^ x 5 a s a a «S>tofflpq gonad oSzjfes j^gp^fc CO 05 S3 ts o S o ,3 EH . o 05 05- 33 n' m tj 'S 'C - S n a OJ 05 - - ° nl *\ m M ' 2 .£ C 5 __£ a>_05_05 6o£> a O 3 5 5 r?r?nf'_ as" — S o tc^fcL o = o"E 03 sga 05 05 -a ^ "3-0 T3 'O ^ "^ ""O '"O *£? 3 a a a a a a 33 3 3 a 3 3 s a 1-5 !-3 !-a t-n H EH EH iH Eh H'-j'-s^i-j^i-ji-ji-s^'-j^^^i-j 05 05 fl S a ai3 co ■ : jh £ 5 S" M i fee fee M o » « '3 2 feoS a 03 00 : fl c3 c3 ^ ■ fee J 2 ° • ^ OOCOOOOOOOOOOOOCOOOOOOQOOOXiOOOOQO'COOOOOQOGOOOCO 000000000000000000000000 if ^ -ti ■* ■* ■-- 10 10 10 c c co o o (C n t- i' i-- r r a x od 00 00 00 00 00 00 cc cr s j / x j s v r j x x 35 co So So oo s r-\ o a n < o a, £ o O | m CO ^ ^< fl 03 «1 *2 =3 T3 . 05 s r 05 Its P-, CO L - © o Q S, 1 s O © c/i 05 2 S '3 £ 03 7 fii Si YELL COUNTY. I053 Yell county is a central county, northwest of the capital. It lies south of the Arkansas river, which forms its northeastern boundary. Its present area contains about 186,700 acres, and its population is about 16,000, of whom some 1,200 are colored. In surface about one-half of the county is hilly and mountainous, the remainder contains level and prairie land, with some alluvial soil, and in the bottoms is of great rich- ness. The staple products — cotton, corn, grain, tobacco and fruits — are grown. The county contains coal and minerals. It is watered by the Arkansas river, the Petit Jean, Fourche la Fave, Delaware, Chickalah, Riley and Dutchess creeks. There is as yet no railroad traversing the county, but a branch road extends from the Little Rock & Fort Smith Railroad at Russellville, in the adjoining county of Pope, three miles, ter- minating on the bank of the river opposite Dardanelle, af- fording facilities for travel with that city and the points in the county. There are ninety-one school districts in the county, with an average of one school to the district, kept open from four to ten months in the year. Dardanelle, the chief town of the county, is situated on the south bank of the Arkansas river. It was first settled in 1842, and was incorporated July 17th, 1875. ^ con tains Methodist, Baptist, Presb} 7 terian (Cumberland and Old school), and Episcopal churches; excellent public schools, a large wagon and plow factory, water works, an efficient fire department, banks, and two weekly newspapers, the Post and the Herald\ has telephone, telegraph and express offices, a num- ber of good hotels and daily mails. Judge William D. Jacoway became a citizen of Dardanelle in 185 1. He was born in Coffee county, Tennessee, May 13th, 1835, son °^ Benjamin J. and Margaret Jacoway. He came with his parents from Neshoba county, Mississippi, and landed at Dardanelle, February 4th, 1851, where he has since continuously lived. He graduated in the law school of Cum- io54 HIS TOBY OF ARKANSAS. berland University, at Lebanon, Tennessee, in June, 1857, and was admitted to the Bar in Arkansas the same year. He was elected Prosecuting Attorney of the Fifth Judicial Circuit in 1861, and Judge of the same 1878 to 1882. Being unable to do military duty, he took no part in the war, but was in sympathy with the South. On the 28th of December, 1858, he was married, in Washington county, Arkansas, to Eliza- beth Davis Parks. By this marriage there are seven chil- dren. George L. Kimball became a citizen of Dardanelle in 1856, and still resides there, one of the leading men in the place. He was born in Concord, New Hampshire, November 2d, 1828, son of Hon. Samuel A. Kimball, a lawyer by pro- fession, in which place he grew up. When in his twentieth 3?ear he began for himself at printing in Meredith, New Hampshire, and then at Bath, Maine, where, in 1855, with Charles Cobb, he started the first morning paper in that place, the Daily Tribune. In December, 1855, ne sold out his interest in the paper and came west, reaching Dardanelle, January 6th, 1856. He first clerked in the store of his brother, Samuel S. Kimball, of Murdock & Kimball, up to 1862. In 1864 he clerked on a steamboat, and in 1865 began merchandising. In 1866 he took in James K. Perry as a partner, and the firm continued till 1.88 1, when he sold out to Mr. Perry. On the 10th of March, 1861, he married Miss Mary E. Magness, at Dardanelle. She was the daughter of George Magness, for several 3-ears County Judge of Yell county. By this marriage there were three children, two sons and a daughter. Judge Thomas Boles, was for several years a resident of Dardanelle. He was born in Clarksville, Arkansas, July 16th, 1837, son °f J°h n Boles, a native of Tennessee, who moved to Johnson county about 1834 or 1S35 , and from there to Yell county in 1842, where he died February 18th, 1863. Thomas Boles received but one year's schooling, but YELL COUNTY. I0 55 studied of nights when working on his father's farm. When 21 years old he served as Deputy Sheriff, and afterwards as Deputy Clerk. In 1861, being a Union man, he opposed the Secession movement, both before the secession of the State, and afterwards, and when the Federal forces occupied Little Rock, Dardanelle and Fort Smith, in 1863, he raised a com- pany of which he was elected Captain, and joined the Third Arkansas Federal Cavalry, and was made prisoner at Arka- delphia, but being afterwards released, he returned to his com- mand at Lewisburg, and served till 1864, when, his health failing, he was mustered out of service. In 1865 he was elected Circuit Judge of the Fourth District under the Mur- phy Government, and in 1868 was elected to Congress, and again in 1870 to 1874. After this date he settled at Dar- danelle, where he was appointed Receiver of the United States Land Office by President Ha}-es. In 1884, he was the Republican nominee for Governor, but was defeated 03? Gov- ernor Simon P. Hughes. Within a few years last past he took up his residence at Fort Smith. He was twice married. On the 15th of August, 1866, at Danville, Arkansas, he married Miss Julia E. Pound, daughter of Judge Thomas W. Pound. She died March 21st, 1872. By this marriage there were three children. On the 5th of February, 1874, he married, . at Dardenelle, Miss Catharine F. Keith, daugher of Robert Keith, of Scotch descent. By this marriage there are two children living, a daughter and son. William Henry Gee became a resident of Dardanelle in 1877. He was born at Huntingdon, Carroll count) 7 , Tennes- see, December 1 ith, 1836, son of James H. and Anna W. Gee, of Huntingdon, but who moved to Greenville, Hunt county, Texas, where they died in 1883. He came to Arkansas in 1868, settling at Augusta; resided there until 1877, when he moved to Dardanelle, where he now resides ; is Cashier of the Citizens' Bank at that place. He was Mayor of Augusta in 1875 a °d J 876; and was Clerk of the Circuit Court of io 5 6 HIS TOBY OF ARKANSAS. Yell county from 1882 to 1886. He entered the Confederate Army ifi the summer of 1861, and served in it till the end of the war. In April, 1864, he was married at Vernon, Madison county, Mississippi, to Sallie L. Denson. By this marriage there are six children, all sons. o BRADLEY COUNTY. Bradley County, the forty-third county created-, was formed December 18th, 1840, out of territory take'n from Union county, and was named after Captain Hugh Bradley, at whose house the temporary seat of justice was located. On the 17th of April, 1843, an order was made by the County Court locating it at Warren, where it has since remained. The first County Court was held at Warren, July 3d, 1843. The first Circuit Court was held at Warren, in October, 1843. Bradley is a southern, interior county, separated from Louisiana by the counties of Ashley and Union. It lies along the Saline river on its eastern boundary, Bayou Moro on the west, and the Ouachita river on its southwest boundary. Its area is 645 square miles. The general surface of the county is level, there being no mountains and but few hills. The soil is, in general, fertile, and produces well. The usual crops of cotton, corn, wheat, oats and fruits are grown. Grapes make a particularly good yield. Excellent timber of the best market kinds abound, such as pine, walnut, white oak, ash and cypress. There are thirty-eight public schools kept open from three to eight months in the } 7 ear, with a high school at Warren. There are nine Methodist churches, seven Baptist and two Presbyterian churches in the county. The towns are Warren, the county seat, Johnsville, and Moro Bay. BBADLE YCO UNTY. IO57 m 1 o* tr m [ *< W P § § w CD 3 • 2."3 CO rr ■ a CD O P •<] t-h rf*. «< O I =r £ a ft 2 2: 2 c re "< 9§-P g re >d 1 o <<; 3 k— t • cd 2 0- ill S^ re CD re re 1 — p cd te ** CD S2q CD c 3 tt 10 CD "" I o, *- o o p 2 ! 5 g • °£ CD 33 IS • ft 1 w ft ? W £, 2. S 0 00 00 00 00 00 oo co co 00 ^ *i -vi -1 r. r. ~. «*. r. -1 ,• ci yi o« ^ tt^ rf^ ^ rf^ COOJ»f*-WOCOOJ^UiC005t^twOOOO:^WOCOQ(^t50 OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOCOOO 00 00 00 CO 00 CO CO 00 00 00 CC "X X X X X X x x X 00 00 00 CO (C CC CO CC CO CO * I *J - 1 *J 01 ~ c: v . ~ w 1 v ' c- ' ^ 1 wi iffc iK it- »^ OCOOJlf^twOCOa »Mi 00 © 4- tv O CO Oi rf». l^ o 00 ca *» w 3 >?-.►?• 3 3 3 W>cftc£gg £• . -! -i H, p p p 2. , 3 3 b re re re EHcDmcD&T prpr p c 1 1 -. . . P M J'-ii- ^^<-' * CD ' ' * ;bss5bs n » » „ o o e o e a CDCDCD£,CDCDCDCD©o© crcrcr OCOg" 5 -" 05 i!J P I co co a re *^ V "^ ; << 3 3 3 5 3 g "ft re p 2. 2 ^ 2 2j= c o "s : WCOK ^^ p p p B 3 3 - p • p CD c-SgSgSp2°52£p2S »Wg,«" w cD^5^2s<<^^3g■ >• > p p ft™ ' fto S'g'S" ft^ 3 g J £" < i 5 re re - r 3 3 -} IO58 HIS TOBY OF ARKANSAS. Warren, the county seat, is an interior town in the upper part of the county, on the Little Rock, Mississippi River & Texas Railwa} r , coming west from Arkansas City. It dates its existence from the year 1841. In that year John H. Marks, John Splawn and E. B. Owens were appointed a committee to locate the county seat, and they surveyed and platted the lots of the town of Warren, which was named after a favorite negro man servant belonging to Captain Hugh Bradley. John H. Marks and John Splawn being owners of the land, resigned as such Commissioners, and Nathaniel Barnett and A. S. Franklin were appointed Com- missioners in their stead. At the April term of court, 1843, said Commissioners, E. B. Owens, Nathaniel Barnett and A. S. Franklin, made their report, with deeds from Marks and Splawn to the land, which was approved by the court, and the town of Warren was confirmed as the permanent county seat. The town was incorporated February 5th, 1859, and re- incorporated April 8th, 1880. It contains a large brick court-house, recently improved. In the matter of churches, it has three, all comfortable and line buildings, a Methodist church, Presbyterian and Baptist. There are two hotels, the Kemp House and the Hale House. Two newspapers are published there : The Warren JVews, John E. Bradley, editor, and Swift' 's Fly 'ing Needle , W. T. Swift, editor. PERRY COUNTY. Perry County, the forty-fourth county created, was formed December 18th, 1840, out of territory taken from Conway county, and was named in honor of Commodore Oliver H. Perry. The temporary seat of justice was located at the house of John L. Houston, who was the first County Treas- urer, but was established at Perryville early in 1841, and has since remained there. The Bill for the creation of the county, introduced December 4th, 1840, by D. Q. Stell, Represent- ative from Conway count) 7 , proposed that the name of the county should be Lafave county, but upon the Bill being con- sidered by a committee to whom it was referred, the name was changed to Perry county. Perry county is an interior county, near the center of the State, south of the Arkansas river, northwest of Pulaski county and contiguous to it. Its area is about 600 square miles, and the population about 6,000. In surface about one-half of the county is broken, being hilly and moun- tainous, but contains fertile lands along the rivers and streams. The Arkansas river runs along its eastern boundary, and the Fourche le Fave, which is navigable as high as Perryville, runs through the center of the county. There is, as yet, no railroad in the county. The nearest railroad point is Morrillton, and the Little Rock & Fort Smith Railroad, which is three miles from the eastern limit of the county, and across the river. The principal crops grown are cotton and corn. Fine tim- ber is abundant, and where water transportation can be had, is easy of access to market. Perryville is on the Fourche le Fave river, near the center of the county. It was founded in 1840, and located upon land donated by John L. Houston and John Greathouse. The first 1059 io6o HISTORY OF ARKANSAS. . to to cA a * s £ h^H=-'^S^K^( 02 H D O H o o H W H pq H W e- ft M o 1-5 o W O 03 3 S a ^S'gOOOOO.SOO = fc-fl »1 o 1 ? S 3 ■ ; •* . CO t>„_i_J „ en a, ■71 rK m CO CO Cfl 03 w s co^SSP? -SOWWPAMM^ KM H^>0 K>~ H Sy« fl s a o hrSt 1 « o o : ,a to: bo co co oq • q -co ^'r* „J3 CB.3.3.H cu-a „ co S -« -CM .a .14 .-4 fci* >>^ -^aaaa^— gososai iCDOOffi'P CO CO ad si a a a 7^ : S3 • ^1=3 • ■ co co • £? co : .r • >>^>^> rtftcocDr^ccy'SXS.a.CT"'^'^-" | » 5 . « ja m a> -S .2 .ii .i .— .2 -; — • o cs — 5 — - ^> o ~ e c © co MMH<^*'-i l -5 | -S | -5'^^^ : ^ : i-0^c5c5l-5- i- r- -- T -r -^ [- I- t- t- ST S J STi CO 00 00 OC X X X X X X X X X X X X 00 00 00 00 00 CO ooooooooooooocoooocooooo Ocyi'^oooO(M-*toooo(M-*cooo'*eoooo~ >-"ot3 dfa h t-i o o 3 £ a «3 . ^Z. ~ U U u 1* ChOObsOk ■O ® © o . *£■ OShOOOOC fi w tr ^ /-r. 0_i rr> T) rr\ '**nS*H* £«**««*►* S*«3 ^3?£££ aM&tigMafe'fe CO Ph CO CO CO 02 fa fa "-J fa fa fa fa feh>( o.a g_i « ^ & s s S 2=* § g^ g § g-s-s « : d «g£S«,§£i^*J&§H6Sea*J3 ^ a a -5 -3 >-5 fd^^^^Q-5 | -5l-5&5fafafa | -D >-5 COCO 3»»ggg"i-- I** & 03 Oman' -cjg '3S35-Sr2ca)a> kbh jrid^^aaaaztffafa"^fafa'^<3QQ rH 5* ©©a)©©©©©©©© ©'a &■< oai4)aicjajaja^a)^o;cirrt to bo 60 bo tf- to bo bo bo bo bo to P -£ a.a-C.C^Q^a-a.Q-a.a* a,P3 ^ ►»>.!>>! %6 o o SSJSoS +^ r- 3 e £- ~ 'O p oj 99 csHf 1 o ^ . . .Q .co . ^ ^ i> o; ■^* . . ? S^ 1 £<^> • a a ■ ej eS : — -a - ; o 03 CO CO r*- SSSfsf ££ aas§§§.s« aaa- KK .S< o o o . . . S & & soo 5 : cc S S! 2 5 5 co • a X • > !> - ■-# •<£ **f in <~ o i ~ t- -j: 'j: -- -^ -- i - r- i - i ~ x xxxxo XXXKXXXXXXXXXIXXXXXXXIXX ©OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO M-*«5XO!?)"*CD00O^>-*X10Ce^^ e ^ "^ 7- v. Z kT ^ . izced^cidd^ci gi^fflcocccccococccouSg" 1 *' ■■ is n a bp_bfl a> _bc j"> c c« tu Cj ei ;S . crt W CO -4 ■ a; a> c3 ci 03 3 c 5S ^ — p-, - a> a> W . m m w m *3 | -5'-5 532 Sfi teas co -3 -s ...SB , ' < «3j < ® ® a> a> £ £ u m to cofefe S 5 2 5 e8 a> 2222 Q* 03 03 c3 . . ; ; ; ' OS © s ® =5 2d K-«- .c hH m e a a 73-cc 3fl M «S3Soo^«<»^|cco-oOOJO ? C! .3.0 i*" 1 .3 .3 r _T : ■ . it be a 2 ** o 2"«oo 5oo gbijg -. -'^-sqfef2=£ S | ^^a-i^^^^^^cids a a a J 5? 3 ■^■Jo*5^-^rf5b0 > a 5- |S fe &H « ^ Ch > COCOO^-*tOOOO(M-*tOanffl-*tDOOOCT-*tOOOO M 1-1 fe bfl » I a !3 SO 1-5 bo as a r-: a S ~-^4 O * O £ S ° «-|o I 8 - M ° ^ . fi a o> -a *a c a a o 03 « O >, to P a CO . O 13 a <5S ^^ 2 ^ *? cc O rH S bpO MONTGOMERY COUNTY. !073 The towns are Mount Ida, Black Springs, Buckville, Sil- ver City, Cedar Glades and Oden, all small towns. Mount Tela, the county seat, is an interior town, lying near the center of the county. It dates from the year 1840. Its present population is about 150. There are two churches at the place, a Methodist and Christian church. There are two hotels, the Watkins Hotel and the Smith House. As yet there is no newspaper published there. NEWTON COUNTY. Newton County, the forty-seventh county created, was formed December 14th, 1842, out of territory taken from the county of Carroll, and was named after Hon. Thomas W. Newton. The temporary seat of justice was directed to be at the house of John Bellah, on "Hutson's Fork of Buffalo." It was afterwards established at Jasper, where it now is. Newton county is a northwest count}', separted from Mis- souri by Boone and Carroll counties. Its area is about 900 square miles. In surface, the. county is considerably broken, but a considerable portion of the northern part of the 'county is level and prairie lands. It is watered by the Buffalo Fork of White river, with numerous creeks as tributa- ries, but none of them navigable. There is no railroad in the county as yet. The timber growth of the county is varied and extensive, but difficult of shipment. There are sixty-nine free common schools in the county, kept open from four to eight months in the year, and church- houses of the Methodist, Baptist and other denominations, in all the principal neighborhoods. The chief towns are Jasper, Marshall, Prairie, Mt. Judea and Limestone Valley. 68 io74 HISTORY OF ARKANSAS. H o -— u. o r- & O o EH fc H M < W o o H a si cS cs ep 4i~__ 55, _— o © o ■CHS 2 2 2 S»„0a HP C3 . • ts* • *w A* J-i ^ >-; H ^ < H £H H -O o o 5 ojW rt -« co" rr rf os M ho m'b^&H •- a oft - Q CO Ph >»( » _ 'BJU'S £ tftM s3 2 S a) " as J CO (j* >r^, be o ,S .g 1 a -fl fl o o e£ a cs a> «M^ 2 g 3 p &£ « a; o 5 g 5 -_co 3 3 |^«fiHH|ac3o11|.- fe< KKHOC^ =^-4 It : (1 ' ! e3 : R © > CD 4 t '1 £ cr -S.-S i 73 4> o 5| <5 i-s -5 |g B B >■? ^-S h j" |-7— s*7j h^hOOBB^QQ'^'^P^ctJcoCSH^M P5 cs B"B co ^O cig 9 a) cO ilBgsl^.S :t;a3^-jFH 4) 4> >^ bo*? CO o S □ b.c ^Q <° H -7 .— — 73 -" O . 3 ! ~cO . « Ux cScS Sxfe . ■^cocoow-*®xoffi'*ccc^i-^cdxcfi'*cocod l_ {_ £- J r {^ ^ J r '■ J S f- S f S- J- /- IIX'JOX) cooooooooooooooocoooooo C X 1'*CCCOO^'*CDOOO'M-**C»N-*CCQOO(N'*COCO ^- ^J -^ -rh ir: ..- i~ i:^ k^ -r - -^ -^ "-r-t-l-l- ^ xxxx 00 CO 00 CC X y / / f X X X X X X X X X X 00 SO 00 00 £. X H O !h 41 < -= 3 0) CJ OJ o 3 V T3 — 1) U c 1) (J 1) > V CO Rj > ID -7 S -5 o I 4> Q FULTON COUNTY. io 75 Jasper, the county seat, is in the interior of the county, a little north of center. It was formed about 1842, and has a population of about 400. It has three churches, a district school, grist mill, cotton gin, a weekly newspaper, The Ar- kansas Wheel, and several stores. It has a daily mail. FULTON COUNTY. Fulton County, the forty-eighth county created, was formed December 21st, 1842, out of territory taken from Izard county, and was named for Governor William S. Ful- ton. The temporary seat of justice was directed to be at the house of Peter Ground. Early in 1843 it was established at Salem, which has since remained the county seat. Fulton county is an extreme northern border county, lying along the Missouri line. Its area is about 800 square miles. In surface, about one-half of the county is level or undulating, the remainder is hilly. The usual products of corn, wheat, oats, farm products and fruits are grown, but only little cot- ton. The upper portion of Black river flows through the countv, and various creeks also serve to water it. The Kan- sas City, Springfield & Memphis Railroad runs through the northeast corner of the county. There are sixty-nine free common schools in the county, kept open from four to six months in the year, and church- houses of the Baptist, Methodist and Presbyterian denomina- tions in the principal neighborhoods. The chief towns are Salem, Myatt, Union and Viola. Salem, the county seat, is an interior town, near the center of the county. It was founded in 1843 by William P. Morris, and became at once the county seat. Its present population is about 150. It has one church — a frame build- ing— of the Methodist Episcopal Church, South, of which Rev, 1076 III 8 TOBY OF AR KANSAS. r. M H o M Eh u, o H C o w pq t> W e I— I c c w ■ggBg wjjO ■ • , S ~ co to o a fgfB •_ « w S . ana's SOBfl 0*00 5 SsS S ^-- -'-'aHd^ffia t.tHOO r , . .as P3*oa*Bag'-s > ^ | -B'-saaSqacp a c So Q ° e 5 £ o o cc CD -^ a x co OS2 hh-o-' CO Q) Q} i^ggEHH^ HBP a'a'a'dda^ddd ^oeoDod^^ddd .pa a a£ce W a £~ od : a — ."3 a; be S22.C " *CJ ® ^ a 5 a "cVSb 3 ^'"•S 3 O 3 3 O O C r O- aosffi • • ® ari C ^ • -° •• . © o _; ►■3 g ^tftfaaSaasaSj — <■©' 5 Em *. £ci * fci ^ £h fc |S iS a j 3t B rti* — g<» Q g^ ^ g g g g ■£ ^ -j co ^'i-a' j 3 co co en j ~ cd o> :,fi.SJ= Iehhh c a c coo « 3 cb o2fto« :a : a • cd_ j; c^ c a g a cu" Hn «5 eS O tc'« H .tf^a^ ^'adtgg;^pjhJHhJa'ga ' gga;ggdg rg u a m 5 2 .a .a .a .a .a 3 a * a -J a u o o >s . ^ • « cs cj a a -"v<* CO CO CO CO X i* • « • mm MMH---;-3a;' > > CD -3 — > CD ck'EH 1, S--J=-3^ j ^ • _»*a^ u — 1« i. hijtsa CD ^ . ' §Sa= 3 -2-Sg c ?a dd^S^jS^Sd HH'?(»h3i4pi5"odHiJgi^g.'B EhEHEHoj r- HI .3.3.3 bt il bt a a a a .a .a cd e c s. a b s = a ^^■^a O CD CD CD ■*COCOCM*^ XO»HOOOc»l^'5XO'H^lffiCCO m^ -* ^ lo »c ..-: .o . - -^ ■- -jz ~ ^ r - i - t - i - x x c/} oo oo as CO 00 X 00 X> X X X X X X OC X X X X X X X X X OO X OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO M^8CCO?WXXO'S^COCC««OXC5«T(l«:» ^^^^iQir.o.'i.fj^^ c;c:i^i^i.hcocoxxx ooxooxx xxxx x xxxxxaoaoaoxaoooocao POLK COUNTY. 1077 Mr. Brooke is pastor. The court-house is a frame structure. There are two hotels in the place, one in a brick building kept by William Wainright, and one in a frame building, kept by John M. Richmond. Two newspapers are published there: The Fulton County Informer, and The Banner. It is not an incorporated town. POLK COUNTY. Polk County, the forty-ninth county created, was formed November 30th, 1844, out of territory taken from Sevier county, and was named in honor of the newly elected Pres- ident, James K. Polk. The temporary seat of justice was directed to be at the house of James Pirtle, who was the first County Treasurer, at which place there was a post-office, called Panther. In the year 1844 the name was changed to Dallas, and it has since remained the county seat. Polk county is a western border county, l)ing along the Choctaw boundary line, south of the Arkansas river. Its northern boundary is the Rich Mountains. Its present area is about 900 square miles, and its population about 6,000. It is watered by the upper part of the Ouachita river and the Cossitot river, both of which have their sources in the countv. In surface, the county is about one-third broken, being hilly and mountainous in the northern part, but from the middle to the southern extremity there are some level lands. The soil is of average fertility, and the usual crops — cotton, corn, wheat and oats — are grown. There are mineral indications through the upper portion of the county, and traces of silver ores are in the eastern portion, but to what extent existing is but imperfectly known. There are sixty-two school districts in the county. 1078 HIS TOBY OF ARKANSAS. 02 M D H u- o H P O o H W En W pq t> <4 W o o :-! o W H 0> £> 4) a; to gq co -3'-s»^ , -a l Ts | -s^a5GOaDp>>"^a5GO : d gg-SfooSag'S og« j-aan 2 §,2, SSI) d a a 000 III MtdoQ hi hi hi W QD a; 03 Ci i-^i-ife'fcH :■« ■ d 6 6 ' ^ ® o S S Q} O O m -C -G — £ ■"' *? ".T" 1 «^Jh,Hji-j h, cj ca 5 2__! -t 2 2 g £ S~ 3 S S^ = .2.2.2 S.2.2.2 § S § § § *|s|aHK^s<«Q««^aoQQ« P L s o 0.3 .2.2= bo II B B « ° • s q fci p pq a ESS^S' HG pqS o OS UH d^J« 03 OS 03 ||^SSMa'« E-iHHBHdJi-sEH JOOOOM'SOXON-i'ECO^TjKSOOON-JUCOOO I ■* IC W O o ip ';5 r O to *C I - r~ oo qo go ao oo Ci CC X X X X X X X X X /_ X X X X X X X 00 00 00 00 oooooooooooooooocooooo SSSiiS'O'O'OfflO'i'offiNM^^a x x x x> 00 00 CO OC X X X XX X X X X 00 00 00 00 00 00 00 00 00 DALLAS COUNTY. IO79 The towns of the county are Dallas, Cove, Mountain Fork and Big Bend. Dallas, the county seat, is near the center of the county, on a tributary of the Ouachita. It was first settled about the year 1845, and was incorporated as a town July 7th, 1879. Its population is about 300. It has four churches, a good school, steam grist and flouring mills, cotton gin, and a weekty paper. Mail, tri-weekly. DALLAS COUNTY. Dallas County, the fiftieth county created, was formed Jan- uary 1st, 1845, out of territory taken from the counties of Clark and Bradley, and was named after the Vice-President elect, George M. Dallas. The temporary seat of justice was directed to be at the house of Presley Watts, but in the month of January, 1845, the county seat was established at Princeton, where it has since remained. Dallas is an interior county, south. It lies along the Ouachita river, which forms its southwestern boundary. It is east of Clark county and south of Hot Spring and Grant, which bound it on the north. Its area is 650 square miles. In surface, it consists of about one-third hilly country, and one- third uplands, and one-third of level alluvial bottom lands. Cotton and corn are the principal crops grown, although all the usual products do well. Fruits of all kinds flourish, and are extensively produced. The timber product of the county is enormous, and the facilities for getting it to market are good, by way of the Saline river on the northeast and the Ouachita on the southwest. The St. Louis, Arkansas & Texas Railroad crosses the southeast corner of the county, there being only one station in the county, Fordyce. io8o HI 8 TOBY OF ARKANSAS. in W K O i— i u o o W H W s w o o o fa H W H co — "2 fe P P S gjiS^ c "!h<3^'. . - S - ! 03 2 2 SaiS : :,j ; bo ; ■H® S 03 .2 Sj ^^sso^5£|a^aa p EC I! O) ffl )j) o a S S S g . 03 CO CO 03 «3 w £'£'£'£'? » 02 Q) Q} QJ GJ — 1' ,J 03 03 03 03 03 03 " fe fe fe -s ■■z — ' • J: JSS:. P- 1 . . 03 oi 03 . .■ u u 03 g^ «.MJ4 (JJ-g 03 1 - 1 03 o3 O . 03 . . 03 03 03 CO ■2 tj t* t* ^^ s-stee u ■- u o o ■ >»>>>> >> r- — r- £5 CO r e> oj as , 5 . ^ . 03 03 03"^ S _ J3 !> .030303" 3_a; S *-^03OOO03*f C3S303O3COO303?- Mffi U ~ U U u S HHHH Q2 03 03 031-533 iv» ni ^_: ® ® * J • K«Me-iPi&HKa CD'XOOlTC*OXO'M^'r7)'M-*CDMO^TtCXO >- 1- 1-; 1-. .-. 1- '-z -^ -^ t -^ r- 1- r- i~ r r x x x rs a: x j j_ j r s / j r x x x x x x x x x x x x ooooooooooocoooooooooo lfflOCOOWHfcOCOOff)-»(iCOCOC-l-*^C00 51'*COCO ■* ^tn *i- ir: 1- 1-; 1- -^ -x: x 'X -^ 'X 1- t- 1- r- x X x x x OO CD CO 00 X X XX X X CO X CD CD X X X XXX X X F j3 s < 2 & 03 03 bn jj 73 t: 1-1 s si >. T! 3 ^2 D CD -! "S 0) 3 •a a 13 in to HH s ° ^a M Ph m e3 00 a 6 3 s- 2 o ^ 5 0) S bD ■a ^^ . >■* 03 03 a a P ►3 a a « H 03 X 03 ►. DALLAS COUNTY. Io8l There are about twenty-eight school-houses, and churches of the Baptist, Methodist and Presbyterian denominations. There are forty school districts. The chief towns are Princeton, Fairview, Fordyce, Tulip and Holly Springs. Princeton, the county seat, was founded in 1845. The first person who ever lived at its site was Presley Watts, who set- tled there in 1840. Its present population is about 200 per- sons. It has a good frame court-house, built in 1856, and four frame churches, a Methodist, Baptist and Presbyterian, and the colored people have a Methodist church. A hotel is kept there, called the Holmes Hotel. As yet there is no newspaper published in the town. M. M. Duffie was born in Fairfield county, South Carolina, graduated at Erskine College in 1856, came to Arkansas and settled in Princeton the same year, and has resided there ever since. In 1858 he began the practice of law there. He has been a Member of the Legislature from Dallas county, and Member and President of the State Senate ; was Presidential Elector on the Cleveland ticket in the election of 1884, and as such carried the returns of the vote of Arkansas to Washing- ton. Judge Willis Lewis Somervell became a resident of the county in 1848, and settled at Tulip. He was born April 19th, 1811, in Mecklenburg county, Va. His father, John Somervell, was a planter, and his mother was Frances Taylor, of Granville county, N. C. At an early age he went to West Tennessee with his uncle, Willis Lewis, for whom he was named, and whose wife was his mother's sister. He studied medicine, and was prepared to attend lectures when the death of his father and uncle changed all his plans. Mrs. Lewis would not consent for him to leave her, so he became him- self a planter. He married Mary Ann Martin, of Wake county, N. C, while on a visit to her sister, the wife of Gen- eral N. G. Smith, in Hardeman county, Tennessee, January lOb>2 IllSTOBY OF ARKANSAS. 16th, 1834; lived in that county until 1848, when they moved to Dallas county, Arkansas, and settled at Tulip. In 1863 he went to Texas, stopping at Waco, where he died November 18th, 1864, and is buried in the old cemetery on the Brazos, in Waco. His widow still survives him. His children now living are two sons, John M., Clerk of Howard county, and William, a planter, in Jefferson county; and four daughters, Mrs. Fannie King, Mrs. Sue Jones, wife of Senator James K. Jones; Mrs. Bettie Johnson, of Texarkana, and Miss Annie L. Somervell. The eldest daughter, who was Mrs. Kate Eaton, is dead; and the eldest son, Willis, was killed at the battle of Sharpsburg, in Maryland, September 17th, 1862. o PRAIRIE COUNTY. Prairie County, the fifty-first county formed, was cre- ated November 25th, 1846, out of territory taken from the county of Pulaski. The temporary seat of justice was directed to be at the dwelling house of Hunt, on the Memphis road. Its name comes from the nature of the country, a large part of its area being prairie land, common to the western country. The county seat was first established at Brownsville, but after a time was located at Devall's Bluff. In 1875 it was moved to Des Arc, where it has since re- mained. A circumstance in the history of the county, which has occa- sioned much trouble and inconvenience, was the destruction by fire, on the 16th of September, 1854, of the Clerk and Re- corder's office, with all the records and all papers of the courts, the records of deeds, mortgages and schedules, and the entire contents of both offices. The inconvenience arising from such a disaster never dies out, and the immediate effects are felt for years in innumerable directions. PEAIBIE COUNTY. I08 3 OOOOQOQOOOOOOOQC-GCJC XX X X X x 00 00 00 CO 00 000000000000000000000 QC QC X X X X XX X 30 00 QpGC 00 oogo 00.0000 ao 00 <_T X X X X X - 1 as ca o o^ 3 o> en u* 01 **- ooooj^woxoi^tocooi#-tooac;^t»oGo 3" B" *^ tr 1 ^< H f° m fo : re 3. 2 8° GOOD CD" C S S S ^S a a b « BBBp a » g o g ^^PPPP^^g^^^K.KBH Ei — — CauBBJlBfloa; Oj^ r,q Jq £2 — — S sSsSi : i i g, * 5 S'ssp^^ e's s'g" 0000: i ■ j Pj 3o323 = 3333B 5 3 5 2 : : ■ P q,&&co to cc co wWWWWW^3o 3 2£H?SB2BftBB?- pp, g5" &3 CD E 5 "* 3 3 top BWW.WWWpCP^tE 0^»2p p p s'w^^w S=£3B3ggS l |g ooc a.B'B' 3 3 3 3 B"« O O O O re 3 3 3 3 3 £ Oftftflg 3 re re 3 1? -. i-i & ►-co co , BK?lwWK2!> p - re re p C «< •©3 W*ia b 2 2.S gsg.gs.s**'? B a re ro<<^ S= 2. 3- ft- ~v; << 3 a r— » o c gS*W. 5 >P.^CBW atdWo pcJb s cTg 1 &333a s c-r;oQ a -i ■< o : - L.'z.z.s a • ^^^sar;^-*-i— —- aa- • S- • ?? w *J o t- 1 o I— I Q W P* * ."CD CD ~ . Sh^S »S«« ©CD CD 03 CO CD 4) CD CD •C a • _; ^ r-* he ex be bo bo be ho jj .; ._: ^ . d fJ^'3'a)'a3^s'33"5s's"5"-ssSSSo' HM^^ ..... ..^MBBBmss wM^JJS^&BHEHEH*EH6H*BS'aaJPcigeT.g*^-J . ■ CD CD CD ■ c3 ej sa S 3 do 5 s - I CD CD CD 3 2.2.2 So co go go e3 •O'C ° cd-*h *" 5 PiPhPh o-p >,>,£ c c S 5 =* ^ CD CD CD CD CD CD^CC/vi^.^.^.yl :r. H bo, ■ H " HH ooo^.ciBBaHa CD CD — — SIN MM d c cS tf SB S3 as d d hflfl 5 5 co co cd 5j h ,*) .M „M .* ,S>1 ^ < _®^^g:^lMWowaaaaaaBa fi^^cBoa^wj^^Ba^aaaaaafafc Q^^^'^0'Q'^'*-i > -5 | -i r /3H* l -i'-; | -5 | -i^>^dc5 ooooo u u ^rigj;«'i>i>> >>'C - r *-> 2 MrtMSSBSll-sSSSannBBJB^Iig WMMol^^^-g^fe^^fafefaifa-io^a |w>HbH>H>Hcoa3tc^^^^PHtf^h^C3aDcoa}i-5 co ro co en CD CD CD »«2S b»,b^> > ^JfiBB a2>,'coS i^fe • is ^tH^'doH^aacca'wa COOW* l COOOO^-fcCXN'*COCOO(M'^tOCOO ^ 10 10 IO lO iC CC CO CO CC CC 1^ t' I' 1^ CO 00 CO CO X OS CO 00 QO 00 00 00 QO 00 00 CO CO 00 00 GO 00 CO .00 55 OD 00 X ©oooooooooooooooooooo b.COO!NT)IC5COO^-*COCN-*COXO(MTlZ! o ^ cd a ? £ "g ►» §1 £a 5.4 w fc-§ I ^ a o > J3 lO ? +J M - 2 U 1) 3 s I 5§ 5 00 w i-i en S _c « 3 'o S ex ra o a 13 _c .fn JB " in "T3 a o U ^B c3 +J c H^ ° 8 oo" W) ^ m .a On Xi S -s a 3 4-> .a « I OJ M n-t >> c O c £ 3 o ^ M B! 5- 1 JB O PL, O *" ^ .ts en -r CU « o « T3 ej O co Oh ; T3 c 03 en .2 'a ^3 tu 6 S O 03 Is g « « I ^B ^ o 9 en O O +J o3 x: ^ 'a. 0) o JB -, o « "o JB a e3 ^ S a <1 !>. 00 M a 03 00 o 00 fa M i - M o OT JB 03 H •g c BJ 03 Sis W bo cu CD 5-, 13 Ph a -^ 03 SB £ cu ^ 2 3 c c3 DBE W COUNTY. 1 09 1 There are two hotels; a weekly newspaper, The Monti- cellonian, and an excellent graded school, having 350 pupils. Prof. J. H. Hineman, principal. Hon. William F. Slemons, of Monticello, was born in Weakley county, Tennessee, March 15th, 1830; was educated at Bethel College ; removed to Arkansas in 1852; studied law, was admitted to the Bar in 1855, and practiced until 1861 ; was a Member of the Arkansas State Convention in 1861; was elected District Attorney in 1866, and re-con- structed out of office in 1868 ; was elected to the Forty-fourth and Forty-fifth Congresses, and was re-elected to the Forty- sixth Congress as a Democrat, receiving 11,226 votes against 8,399 votes for Bradley, National. On the breaking out of the war he enlisted as a private, but was promoted, until lie became Colonel of the Second Arkansas Cavalry. On the 13th of December, 1855, in Drew county, Arkansas, he mar- ried Miss Martha Howard, daughter of Edward H. Howard, a civil engineer and planter of Drew county. By this mar- riage there were seven children. Colonel Thomas M. Whittington became a resident of Mon- ticello in 1858 ; engaging in the practice of lav/ and planting. He was born in Greensboro, North Carolina, August 7th, 1832, son of Colonel Nehemiah Whittington, an officer of the Warof 1812. He was a student at Trinity College, Randolph county, for four years, ending in 1852, when he commenced studying law in Greensboro, in the office of R. P. Dick, where he continued for four years, and then moved to Monticello, where he arrived November 14th, 1858, and commenced practicing law. On the breaking out of the war he raised a company for Colonel Rust's Third Arkansas Regiment in the Confederate Army, and was in service in Virginia, but being disabled was compelled to return home, where he assisted in raising the Twenty-fourth Arkansas Regiment, of which he was made Lieutenant-Colonel. At the close of the war he resumed the practice of law at Monticello, and is still en- 1092 HISTOBY OF ABKANSAS. gaged therein. In 1878 he was State Senator for his district. He was twice married. On the 17th of March, 1861, at Monticello, he married Miss Mollie R. Cordell, who died in 1866. There were two children by this marriage, both of whom died early. In June, 1873, in Monticello, he married Miss Mattie Belser, daughter of Laurence Belser, of Sumpter District, South Carolina. She died in 1875. ASHLEY COUNTY. Ashley County, the fifty-third county created, was formed November 30th, 1848, out of territory taken from Drew county, and was named in honor of Senator Chester Ashley. The temporary seat of justice was directed to be at the house of Isaac Denson, at or near a place called Fountain Hill. In October, 1849, George N. Denton, John W. P. Doyle and Thomas C. Denson, Commissioners, located the county seat at a place which they laid off into a town, and named Hamburg, which has since remained the county seat. Ashley county is a southeastern border county, lying along the Louisiana line, bounded east by Chicot county and west by the Saline river, separating it from Bradley and Union counties. Its area is 939 square miles. The surface is generally level, one-fourth being of a strictly alluvial character and very fer- tile, one-fourth of prairie land, and the remainder of fairly productive uplands. The ordinary staples, cotton, corn and grain, are produced. Considerable activity exists in the tim- ber trade, of which fine kinds and in unlimited quantities are found, and shipped by way of the Saline, Ouachita and Bayou Bartholomew streams. Beds of lignites or brown coal are found along the bank of the Saline and Ouachita. There are sixty free common schools in operation in the ASHLEY COUNTY. I093 Efr. c^ O H> 3 5' P P O P M H p 3* n> rl cr d i-j p UQ T5 i-t- P r-f P i-t- O O § cr S <-*■ 5 3- p o o o 3 3 5 3 o £ 6 o' o 3 d re 8 3 d 3 w p p r> P o ^§ ^^ w <; cr 5. ^ a j? 3^ 3 5. n> 3^ 2 ° 3 3- o o p ~. 3 w cr 3 g ^ -d 2- c CD "3 2. -t P P o - CL p - O n c d 3 2 ° cr P O V. 5^ O •-s p" 3 &* P 3 &. P - 2:§ 3 d 2- o ^ ft) 03 GL g d r •-$ o 3- 1-4 co co O) 2 co 3 cr r* o o p d 3 p* ^cT 3 * P CO 3 a. o Cu 3* O o O ft) 00 O > re 2 OC f3 W r 1 S • CD g ■^ CD 3 & p 89 a p a g S F O ,_, W •<) oo. H CD m Pi-T" O cr c- P ^ * I— H r-f- S3 o 3- d •-« o P - o 3* o W p <-f- 55" 2. " oq c-; 5 I eg O CD C hi ft O 6 CD B o p a - CD a & t o CD - 2) 3* o a. hV CD ^r ^ Lf - & & fl OtB ft ^ C a S ft ® o 2 5. co a » 2 2 hi CL & "2m ^ a 05 r 1 c 1 «H J? • W b 5° H d _ CD 3 VI «1 > o CD C 3 2. • & ^ to 3 ' I & 2 n 83 & ft B 3 & CD 2 S oS"m X ^- 00 ft & 01 O B f cr cd <" CD ,? hi il. vi " CD . GCO0rj5GOO0O0 0GQOOD0OCKCOrxC»r^rxcXGOGOGO^ ajCftrKWOQOOJ^tOOOOOS^l^OOOOir^WOCD ft , etete f e f W 5 1 ,rt' e tfl.ttefc*(tetctctrtn-ctct ooooooooooooooooooooo joobobooobobocooooocccoopoooooocct; ooooii^tooooci^tiooocr.i^tsoac CD 00 00 00 00 OC - PHcDCDpppg yj ; b B : : ; ,g : i : P" •- 1 a *- > >-: "i ^ 3 q ^ {k'oo'k'S 2. o5 bB ' ~ n - aq SSH^3H^Hh3 ft CD ET B" 3" ST S" 3* PCO O O o o : ! 33 3333 C-iCnt- 'Joqo >•>■>■ > fc W 5- 5- 1 Q ^^^tdW^ ;<;: hj hj W, „ J . s SS o e 5 < ^ 5-|CHHh3Hh3gg OOp»5?2 u L ^ c»22Sa WWW • p 8» "S'S"*! 23 3' ' " O O 3 C B 2 2 ft o ft 2. 2. w w w en 00 CD ft CD . w «WWW^" a " w H^g"BO^| 2^2 i!33g&2££S3s§g§ggS!s? PB^'JSK'S-Po-D-^a^; BB&3SB •2^ ^ft H c H r*^^.W W S ^|H-f ft ft C."5 '~ "O S>gco» H O o Pn g W "O 2 . . » O 03 03 CS" SOSO " 3:5 b H «S -=> * eS o3 ' o3.d o3 o3 (h >o^^o3(gc3=333;r75e3cu--o- : r; — — --; ^2j3 3Hfflsri fe '«a^°'H^odd : :«J3 . fe +J *J : £ n ti SO) C op r oop M . . . 03 ,. • (V j- a> : 2 h : : 00 si—! ° ^ d d-c 03 d d 2 d d 00300 5Pcs *j jii Jd , ' : g O O C -^ ^ ° _J a> s> J a> a> • • .«;-.- .dec! • • B . 03 03 1» 03 o3 r • • •!> O O . OOO • -S . O O 33 fl u Sh ** rj o)» Jos ZH JZ. JZ ^ JZ s ' aaaga a - s Ila POfflWMffl SiSS read * H iiBaia^^^^^^ i— — ~ ™ — -J o u ~ — — * > > fl OJ || d |H|aa|o ££>ga +-■ 3 CD Q 13 & S 2 C O ci ID a, CU Ph xT CJ ^1 3 jn a S o * B S ° a ^ ffi CU « -3 3 O co CU ^H CJ (X T3 O -3 03 U cu SEBASTIAN COUNTY. Sebastian County, the fifty-fifth county created, was formed January 6th, 185 1, out of territory taken from the counties of Crawford, Scott and Polk, and was named after Senator Wil- liam K. Sebastian. The temporary seat of justice was directed to be at the house of Eaton Tatum. The county seat was located at Greenwood, where it now is. In the establish- ment of the Constitution of 1874, and by Acts of the Legisla- ture of January 21st, 1861, and of 1875, two districts were created, with separate courts at Greenwood and Fort Smith. Sebastian is a western county, bounded north by the Ar- kansas river and west by the boundary line of the Indian Territory. Its area embraces 364,800 acres. In surface, about one-half the county is rolling, a small por- tion mountainous, with other portions of level and of prairie land. The country is high and elevated, and not as subject to malarial conditions as other portions of the State. The lands of the county are fertile and productive, and } 7 ield well all products common to the latitude, with abundance of fruit and grapes. The county is well supplied with transportation facilities by the Arkansas and Poteau rivers, and by two railroads, the Little Rock & Fort Smith, and the St. Louis & San Francisco, which touches at Van Buren, in the adjacent county of Craw- ford, but which is only five miles away, and on which travel reaches Fort Smith over a fine railroad bridge at Van Buren. There are seventy-one school districts, with forty-nine free common schools, in the county, which are kept open five months in the year, and in the city of Fort Smith nine months. There are churches at all the principal points in the county, in which all denominations are represented. 1097 1098 BIS TOBY OF ARKANSAS. . . , * a a e o o •: oj m oj ^•p'p'O hha ffifl +»■ CO x as a>*e 8 cS |S » ®J3— « 'mm.- a S .S5Sm£ cccoco _|S SSgoo o o ■ 9£a5 QoqcoPh^^ Htf«W££ si-s 3£E WW faWt a a o CD fl >- 23 a o E t r E — ^ oj-g oj ■ :■» g °j o o oSSa g g £ g Scots ssgs goo B g a s2§s^g} — — O -U "ti *— ^ ^ ^ fq^!z;|ft^i>feW"w g^««w «3^ddd^>*dfr*^BWWWW 7S CS ,2.2£p a a 43 J3 o o | -s'-s . J tej ai bi^ a?® 5 &.« . S5S fl Hfirt,io22 33-«-3nen : ££!a666.Q3 HH HH HH ddtftfeacdw 2;*^ro©e*^mooN'^tboo'oe<<-*5cao' 0O 00 00 00 00 00 00 00 OO'QO 00 00 00 00 00 00 GO 00 OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO rJ(N'*tOX©e*-*tOOOeNl->* O p 3 *« « JB U & c S 5-1 cr! * j P 3 CO CO <1J CO +-> •I w 3 T3 CO co ,Q I— 000 o a) H ^ J . 1—1 K' J_, c3 T3 H o c c '•g c^S C/3 o o o C 5- * u 03 X > U o o c